《Invincible Berserk System》


 Chapter 1

    Bang


    Gunfire, darkness.


    Qin fan opened his eyes again. Everything around him was familiar and strange.


    Lying on a rickety wooden bed, the whole room is extremely simple.


    "Have I not been shot? How could... "


    Just thinking, a memory suddenly jumped out of the brain, the whole brain roared.


    Nima! Even through!


    This world is called Xuangu continent. Different from previous generations, NIMA can practice here, and the strong are respected. What''s more, there is a kind of thing called Wuhun in this world. Anyone who has the talent of Wuhun can catch the monster and act as his own spirit. Sadly, this body has no talent for martial spirit.


    The body owner is also called Qin fan. He is the fourth Prince of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty, but because he has no talent for martial spirit, he belongs to the abandoned one. It can be said that he has been sent to chiming for six years.


    Through memory, Qin fan knows everything about the world, including the stranglehold of the former owner of the body.


    "Don''t worry, I will make the name of Qin fan resound in mainland China and make everyone regret what they have done to you."


    Just finish saying, all over a cool feeling, originally pressure in the heart of the depression suddenly swept away.


    "Ding! Invincible rage system is being activated, please wait patiently... "


    "Ding! Invincible rage system is now activated... "


    "Ding! Invincible fury system on


    "Ding! New login, get a void space, a chance to summon a hero, a novice gift pack, do you want to start calling


    Nani? Through welfare?


    "Start." Qin fan''s heart is excited, this really wants to sleep, someone gives pillow.


    "Ding! Start calling at random. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, summon hero Zhang Liao. The gift bag for novice is in place. Please check it. "


    "Tibe suggests that since the host world is a martial spirit world, the memory and ability of the summoned hero will change accordingly."


    Zhang Liao, a good general of five sons?


    Qin fan was very excited and motioned to check Zhang Liao''s information. As expected, the attribute of Zhang Liao was popped up.


    "Name: Zhang Liao, word Wenyuan!"


    "Race: Terran!"


    "Cultivation: Wupin wuzun"


    "skill: God image to suppress prison force!"


    "Equipment: Hun Shi hook sickle, blue and gold Ming Wang armor"


    "Wu Hun mount: ferocious!"


    "Wu Hun grade: Emperor!"


    After looking at Zhang Liao''s attributes, he looked at his own.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)!"


    "Race: human race"


    "Cultivation: None"


    "martial arts: None"


    "martial spirit: None"


    the world''s warriors are divided into nine grades, namely, the first grade of martial apprentice, the second grade of martial arts, the third grade of martial arts master, the fourth grade of Wuzong, the fifth grade of wuzun, the sixth grade of Wuwang, the seventh grade of Wudi, the eighth grade of wusheng and the ninth grade of Wushen, and each grade is divided into nine stars.


    Although he knew that he was very good at cooking, he did not expect that he could cook like this.


    Gift bag for beginners? At the moment when he enters the void space, he directly enters his brow.


    Soul rhyme!


    It''s actually an inheritance skill. It is a skill that can cultivate martial spirit without talent.


    Soul rhyme, three spirits and seven Spirits correspond to one soul, that is to say, other people only have one soul, but he can have ten.


    Now I''ll see who dares to look down on him.


    Bang Bang Bang


    There was a quick knock on the door.


    "Your Highness Qin, go and have a look at Yifang street! There''s something wrong with your servant The visitor is a young neighbor.


    Qin fan was shocked when he heard the speech.


    I said something was wrong. It turned out that Xu Bo was not there.


    Rushed to a side street, they saw a group of people around a place, is a heated discussion.


    "I heard it was a servant of a proton."


    "I know the one in the jade kingdom. A few days ago, he said that he wanted to pursue his highness Tianjiao. "


    "You said that! No wonder. It''s said that there is a lot of rubbish. No wonder the old servants have to come out to earn money to support him. "


    "I heard from my boss that this old servant is very hard-working. He is so old. He still works three jobs. Even if he doesn''t go out here today, he''ll have to die."


    "This accident is relief for him, too."


    Qin fan was in a great hurry, and an ominous premonition surged up.


    In the crowd, Xu Bo lay in a pool of blood, his thin body looked particularly desolate.


    Holding the old man, he seemed to feel his heat. The dying old man opened his eyes weakly and held him like a dry wood. It seemed that he wanted to exert himself, but there was no way.


    "Uncle Xu, I''ll take you to the doctor." Even if the heart such as steel qin fan, now also can not help tears. All kinds of past have become my own experience.


    The old man seemed to want to speak, but he was unable to speak. Finally, he exhausted all his strength and showed him a kind smile, and his clenched hands seemed to have more strength.Then, the whole person seems to be much lighter, hang his head and close his eyes.


    Suburbs. Mass graves.


    "General Zhang, what do you mean?" Qin fan looks at Zhang Xiao coldly.


    "May your highness bury his servant here." Still high above the world.


    Qin fan was very angry and laughed, "this is a mass burial post, which is the place where refugees throw away their bodies. Xu bonai is a proton living eunuch. He holds the rank of "three grades of internal supervision". General Zhang does not think that such behavior is too bad for the etiquette of the chiming kingdom? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Do you hear me? Our royal highness should have told us the Royal etiquette


    Zhang Xiao seemed to have heard a big joke, pointing to him and laughing wildly, and the accompanying soldiers were laughing.


    "General Zhang insulted me so much. Do you know your master, marshal flame? Do you know the leader of chiming? Although I am a proton, I am also the fourth Prince of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty. What general Zhang did today is not afraid to cause trouble to him? "


    Qin fan stands up straight, his thin body is quite different from Zhang Xiao and others.


    As the vanguard General of the flaming army, he could not be frightened by Qin fan, but the other side''s words made people worried.


    Some of the sergeants nearby are even more unbearable. Facing the sudden strong Qin fan, they can''t help but retreat. So the two sides began to stand off.


    "Ouch! Isn''t this our fourth prince? "


    An arrogant voice broke the deadlock. A beautiful looking young man walked leisurely and contentedly, and several powerful guards behind him showed fierce light.


    At the sight of him, Qin fan''s face suddenly became black, and Zhang Xiao and others were instantly relaxed.


    Even if the voice turned to ashes, Qin fan still remembered.


    Zhang Chao, the son of Grand Marshal flame. It was because of this man that Qin fan lived so hard in the Chi Ming state that Xu Bo died of exhaustion.


    "The old man beside you is dead! It seems that the strength of our collision is OK! "


    "Little four! Where was the old thing that we hit Zhang Chao asked in a feigned gesture.


    "Report back to the son of God. At that time, the little one directly hit the old guy''s head, and then drove a carriage to run over the old guy''s legs."


    "Oh, little four! You can do this now


    With that, several guards behind him laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin fan not angry but smile, eyes are quick to laugh tears.


    Zhang Chao and others were laughed at.


    "This guy, you''re scared to be stupid!"


    "It must have been the shock of the tiger, the son of my family, who made him confused."


    "Without this old thing, he will have to go to the streets to beg. It''s good to be crazy now. "


    At the moment, Qin fan doesn''t think of anything in his mind, and slowly he is killing.


    "Good, good. It''s you. There''s no way out of hell. You''ve come to vote."


    The lips move, like the sound of nine you from the hell of Shura.


    "Zhang Liao, kill..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Oh! And helpers! Somebody, get me... "


    "Be careful."


    Before Zhang Chao''s voice fell, he heard Zhang Xiao burst out after him.


    Zhang Liao, holding a hunshi hook and sickle, rushes to Zhang Chao. Zhang Xiao wants to stop it, but it is too late. Just looking at Zhang Chao''s beautiful face, Zhang Liao smashed his face and flew out.


    "Who are you Zhang Xiao looks dignified, he can feel the strong pressure brought by the other party.


    "If you insult my Lord, die."


    Zhang Liao was shocked by one foot, and purple Qi was emitted all over his body, and a huge virtual image gradually showed its real shape. He roared like a stone, his whole body was red, and his head had a sharp horn. The most amazing thing was that he had five tails, just like a fierce leopard, and glared at him.


    It is Zhang Liao''s martial spirit, ferocious.


    According to the book of mountains and seas, there are beasts in the mountain of zhang''e, whose shape is like a red leopard, with five tails and one horn, and its sound is like striking stones. Its name is ferocious.


    "Wu Zun!" Zhang Xiao was shocked and turned pale.


    Seeing the other party''s purple martial spirit, Zhang Xiao has been completely confused. Wupin wuzun, such strength, even in the whole Chi Ming country can be ranked on the name.


    "Sir, is there any misunderstanding between us?" Zhang Xiao cried out in a hurry.


    Zhang Liao, who would pay attention to it, was ferocious as a runaway beast.


    "The spirit of martial arts, the flame of heaven."


    Zhang Xiao was also a general who had experienced many battles. After trying to negotiate fruitlessly, he made a decision soon. With his heavy drinking, the rear sergeants also drank.


    God Jun''s flame, the face of ferocity, instinct some shiver, but still fierce as this. Direct and ferocious collision together, hard to maintain.


    "Tie up." Zhang Xiao felt the hardship of the flaming forest and drank it again.


    The soldiers of the flame army responded this time and summoned their own spirits and horses.


    Every horse''s mane is a burning flame, with flame in its eyes. Under the control of the sergeant, more than a dozen flaming horses quickly formed an array.


    Fire!


    The necessary battle array for every soldier in the flame army is also a nightmare for other countries.


    "Hum! It''s a small skill. " Zhang Liao snorted, "Wu Hun FA Xiang, kill!"


    Ferocious sudden force, a claw directly injured the flame Tianlin, behind suddenly appeared a dozens of meters high virtual shadow, it is the spirit of martial arts image.


    A claw Tao Tian Sha comes, at the moment the supernatural flame forest in front of it, just like mole ants.


    Zhang Xiao was shocked. If he was hit by this claw, his soul would be destroyed even if he didn''t die.


    "Martial spirit, attached to the body." The flaming Tianlin instantly turns into blue martial Qi and gathers with Zhang Xiao.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    "Poof..."


    When he was summoned back just now, the green martial spirit was still caught. His soul was hurt. Zhang Xiao must be seriously injured.


    "Vulnerable!" Zhang Liao disdained to hum.


    Then it was another claw, which directly tore up the battle line that made people feel scared. Then there is a palm, a huge black shadow from the sky, directly hit the flame army and Zhang Xiao.


    Peng


    The dust settles and everything is calm.


    Qin fan did not look back from the beginning to the end. The whole person stood in front of the tomb calmly and looked at the extremely ironic tombstone.


    "Please forgive me for your late arrival." Zhang Liao knelt on one knee.


    "Get up!" Qin fan quickly helped up.


    This is the first hero that he calls, and his strength is superior, so he can''t neglect it.


    "What about this person?"


    Zhang Liao pointed to the comatose Zhang Chao and asked in his eyes.


    Qin fan did not speak. He drew a sword from the corpse of a sergeant, stabbed Zhang Chao''s right leg directly and nailed it to the ground.


    "Ah


    Zhang Chao immediately recovered from pain.


    "Qin fan, you bastard, how dare you..."


    Not finished, the second sword cold light, left leg.


    "Ah! Qin fan, I''m going to tear you to pieces. I''m going to kill you... "


    The fourth sword.


    The fifth sword.


    Each sword nailed one of Zhang Chao''s limbs, and the fifth sword directly killed Zhang Chao. Zhang Chao also changed from arrogance at the beginning to hatred and finally pleaded bitterly.


    "Please, don''t let me go!" The supplication of Qi and weakness did not make Qin fan soft hearted.


    After a thousand calamities, we never give up.


    What''s more, Qin fan is not the weak fourth prince at the moment, but a condemned criminal who has been sentenced to death. His mind is extremely hard.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die, I want you to live, let you live is not like death." The last word of death is extremely bitter and a sword.


    "Will the public bury again?" Zhang Liao asked respectfully.


    Originally thought Qin fan would agree, but Qin fan shook his head.


    "No need." Then he went to the tomb and said, "Uncle Xu, don''t worry. They have insulted us so much today. Tomorrow I will let them come by themselves and move you to the most noble Tomb of the tomb of chiming kingdom. I, Qin fan, swear here that if you violate this oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed. "All of a sudden, lightning and thunder. It seems to be witnessing this oath.


    "Cut off your hands and feet, cut off your tongue. I''m going to make life worse than death. " Finish saying, then diameter leaves.


    "No No, you can''t, Qin fan, ah... "


    A shrill cry resounded all over the world.


    Chiming City, palace.


    Pa


    "Asshole!" Chu Mingfeng, the ruler of chiming, drank furiously.


    The whole hall was shocked. Civil and military officials dare not even fart. In the center of the hall, a powerful middle-aged man is not angry but powerful. He kneels on one knee. He is the God of war of the Chi Ming state. The flaming army advocates sea dragon.


    On his side, he was shocked that he had lost his hands and feet, unable to speak, and his face was desperate.


    "Qin fan is wanted all over the country. I will say hello to the moon kingdom. Don''t talk about life or death!"


    "No!"


    Zhang Hailong did not speak from the beginning to the end, but the cold expression let everyone know that he was on the verge of explosion.


    "Ding! Trigger task: shelter. "


    "Task content: the host is wanted in the whole country of Chi Ming. It is regarded as a success that the host successfully evades the pursuit, avoids the ears and eyes of the Kingdom, and settles down the residence. Mission reward: a chance to summon a hero at random, and a chance to copy a hero. "


    Qin fan had thought of such consequences when he tortured and killed Zhang Chao, but he is not afraid now.


    Like his predecessor, he would not expect his country to send people to save him until his death, and he would hold his own identity as a prince.


    Qin fan scoffed at them.


    Even though he had been prepared for it, the extent of his pursuit was far beyond his imagination.


    The next day, he was found by a small army nearby. After some fighting, he was wiped out.


    Since then, he has successfully separated himself from everyone''s sight by using his anti tracking skills in his previous life. Fortunately, the army of the flame army arrived on the third day.


    At present, the topics discussed in the whole Chi Ming kingdom are proton escape and Qin fan''s reward.


    Because Zhang Chao can''t speak, all people don''t know now. Beside him, there is a Wupin wuzun Zhang Liao.


    "Childe, we will go out of chiming country after passing Heifeng mountain range." Zhang Liao looks at the map he bought.


    Qin fan''s mouth slightly cocked, "who said we were going to leave."


    "Well?" Zhang Liao was puzzled.


    Just then a voice interrupted them.


    "Since then, I want to plant the tree, I want to plant it!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    As soon as the words fell, a large group of people jumped out of the woods. There were more than a dozen of them, headed by a big man.


    Qin fan is very familiar with the breath of these people. He has been in contact with many such people in his previous life, none of whom is a fugitive.


    "Hello! What about you? If you want to live, take out the money. "


    The bright broadsword is effortless in a big man''s hand. He is obviously a practitioner.


    "There is only one warrior, and the rest are martial disciples and ordinary people." Zhang Liao whispered a reminder behind him.


    Qin fan did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, he was very happy.


    It''s really what you want.


    He had intended to stay in the Heifeng mountains, but his revenge had not been revenged, and his promise to Xu Bo had not yet been fulfilled. It is all right if he had done it before. Now he has the unique skill and the system against the heaven. How could he escape from the Chi Ming kingdom in such a gloomy way.


    "Which mountain and temple are you?"


    It turns out that slang can work in any world.


    Seeing that he was fearless, like an old hand, the big man began to murmur in his heart.


    "If you are wise, you will hand over your property. Grandfather will spare you a little life." Wang Wu pointed the steel knife to Qin fan. There was a shadow on the steel knife, but nothing could be seen clearly.


    "Yes! Be sensible. My grandfathers will spare you


    "Hum! Talk to them and kill them. "


    "Our leader is a big man at the level of martial arts. I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    The subordinates at the back vied to perform in front of their leaders.


    Crazy sword stronghold?


    Chief?


    After capturing the information he wanted to know from these people, Qin fan''s mouth was slightly cocked.


    "Waste them."


    In an instant, Wang Wu was furious.


    "Damn it, you dare to play with your grandfather."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of him.


    It was Zhang Liao.


    I don''t know when, two hooks and sickles have appeared on my hand. A person with a high level of martial arts, even in the ninth rank, is nothing but paper paste in front of Zhang Liao, a powerful martial arts master.


    The hook and sickle pierced Wang Wu''s body, and even Wang Wu didn''t respond.


    Instead of killing other people unilaterally, Zhang did not pay attention to the whole picture.


    "In my next life, remember to brighten up." Qin fan finished, one punch directly killed Wang Wu.


    "Ding! When the host kills a warrior, he gains the title of murderer, gains experience value of 200 and cruelty value of 2 points, and opens the store function. "


    Nani, how much more experience? What a game to play! Play!


    Open the system interface, as expected, more functions of the store.


    Breakthrough Dan 5W cruel value!


    Ming Huang Jia 15W cruel value!


    Qibao glass tower 200W cruel value!


    Tangmen thousand machine umbrella 500W cruel value!


    ¡­¡­


    There are many kinds of stores, including hero summon, hero copy and so on, which can be exchanged with cruel value.


    "What is the value of cruelty?" Daqin doubted.


    "It suggests that cruelty is a measure of whether the host is a qualified tyrant. Any brutality committed by the host or by receiving the host''s instructions will be evaluated by the system in the form of brutality value, which will be converted into brutality value and attributed to the host name


    Dare you to kill a warrior at the level of martial apprentice just now. It''s only two points.


    No!


    "Why is it not worth killing those flaming troops before


    He was killed twice before and after, once in a mass grave and once pursued.


    "The two times are not included because the host has not yet entered the cultivation line."


    That''s why. Two days ago, he formally cultivated martial Qi and became a martial apprentice. In this way, he can understand.


    "Young master, I have asked for their specific location."


    "Yes! It''s all killed. " Qin fan is extremely indifferent.


    Come out to mix, you should know that there will be a day. He had been a prisoner of death, and he saw this very clearly, and naturally he was able to make an incomparable determination.


    When Qin fan stood at the gate of the crazy sword stronghold, his expression froze instantly.


    Although it''s not good to know that a warrior can be a boss, he overestimates the degree of the poor.


    Inside, there are a few dilapidated houses with two wooden sticks. There are more than 20 big men lying idle in the sun, skinny, flies flying everywhere.


    A woman with fluffy hair and yellow mouth and black teeth was drawing water. When she passed by a big man, she was suddenly caught by the man and drew close to the grass house in the open air.


    The ghost knew what would happen. Within a few minutes, they saw two people coming out of the cottage. The thin man was satisfied, and the woman''s expression was numb. He continued to carry the water away.


    Such a shocking scene seems to be extremely normal here. No one thinks it''s a big deal.Zhang Liao frowned slightly.


    "Young master, here..."


    "Don''t like it?" Qin fan asked with a smile, but without waiting for an answer, he said, "since I don''t like it, it''s ruined."


    "Yes." Zhang Liao bowed his hand. Then the diameter goes in.


    After a bloody fight, Qin fan slowly walked in.


    To tell you the truth, the scene just now made him feel like he was back in the poison cave of his previous life, walking dead, but he was very comfortable.


    "Childe, there are 49 men in the stronghold. All of them have been slaughtered. There are 11 women left here."


    In fact, needless to say, the cruelty value of the system has been increasing. He knows how many people have died.


    Peng Dong


    Throw Wang Wu''s head out.


    "The leader here is dead, and it will be my territory after that. If you want to leave, you can leave as soon as you want."


    He doesn''t care much about these people, he cares about the terrain is hidden enough.


    "The leader avenged us, and we are grateful. From now on, my wife will stay to serve the leader." The woman crawled over and tried to hold his foot, but he avoided it.


    He looked at the woman carefully, although not beautiful, but better in the eyes such as silk, born fox sexy.


    "We would like to stay and serve the leader."


    "I would like to."


    "I would like to."


    Then three more women crawled towards him.


    Qin fan noticed that the four men were obviously divided into two camps, and they did not like each other. Moreover, compared with other people, these four people are all wearing hemp clothes, and they are complete. Unlike the other seven people, they are all wearing patched clothes or even have holes.


    Instead of looking at the four, he turned to look at the seven ragged women.


    "Do you hate them?" Qin fan asked, pointing to four women.


    Zhang Liao turned his head and saw, as expected, those women who were numb in the face of men''s bullying and insulting looked at the four women with extreme resentment.


    "Only one chance. Do you hate them?" Qin fan asked again.


    Sure enough, a petite woman looked up at him.


    "If the leader can kill them, the life of Sanniang will be the leader."


    "So are we." In an instant, one voice, one hatred of the enemy.


    Seeing this situation, the four women were shocked, and the first woman to climb over was to stand up and scold directly.


    "Well, you guys are so smart, how can you..."


    "Kill."


    Before the woman finished speaking, Zhang Liao had cut off the heads of the four men in an instant. The seven women were so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    "From now on, this is Heifeng village. Clean up the stockade. I want to see a clean stockade before dark. "


    With that, Qin fan turned around and walked into the middle of the cottage.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task [place to live], and reward one chance to summon the hero randomly and one chance to copy the hero. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host triggering the main task "destroy the country."


    "Task content: combined with the host''s previous experience, oath and behavior, the host''s hatred for the chiming state reaches the [destroy the country] task index. If the chiming state is destroyed, the task will be completed. This task is a mainline task, which needs a certain time. The system will divide the mainline task into several chapters. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host triggering the main task 1 [taking shape]. Mission reward: a chance to summon a random hero and a chance to copy a hero. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Although there is a system of this bug, Qin fan will continue to practice, which will have a sense of steadiness.


    By the time he got out of the cottage, it was already dark, and the Shanzhai was lit with a faint light. The sign of "Heifeng village" had been hung at the door. It was made by several women who had removed a door plank.


    In this era, there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor, and many people can''t even survive. Otherwise, how could there be so many powerful bandits in this country.


    Qin fan would not pity, on the contrary, he loved it.


    The most important thing for him now is to avoid the pursuit.


    The fire army''s pursuit brought him a lot of pressure. In the final analysis, his strength was not strong enough. Who made him only have the strength of martial arts and apprentices!


    "There seems to be another chance for heroes to copy. System, what is a copy?"


    "Hero copy means that the summoned hero enters a certain stage of his previous life, and there will be certain tasks in the dungeon, which will help to improve the level and mood after completion."


    Some stage?


    "How long will this copy take?"


    This is his biggest concern.


    "Depending on the hero''s situation, the copy time will also change."


    Can you stop talking nonsense?


    He called Zhang Liao and explained the situation to him briefly.


    "Wenyuan, I''ll send you there this time. You should bring some forces back as much as possible, such as the army and the general."


    "Don''t worry. Liao will not let you down."


    With that, a black hole appeared and sucked him in.


    "Start calling."


    "Ding! Start random hero call


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You have successfully summoned the hero Zuo CI. "


    Watt!


    Is my luck against the weather?


    "Quick, bring out the attribute of Zuo CI."


    "Zuo Ci, character put"


    "race: human race"


    "alternative name: Zuo Xianren, Mr. Wujiao"


    "Cultivation: Wupin wuzun is complete"


    "skill: Taiqing Dan Jing"


    "Wu Hun: Swallow God Dan he"


    "Wu Hun grade: Emperor [can be promoted]"


    the appearance of Zuo CI makes his whole person feel fresh and refreshing, and few mountain villages show up Must be particularly lonely, a few women still have some fear to him, so dare not come to talk with him, do things by themselves.


    The next day, before the sun reached its peak, there was very little food left in the village, and it was very bad to eat. There is no Zhang Liao around, he did not rush to fear, a person in the previous life was used to desperation, also did not feel what.


    On the contrary, it was a few women, because there were no men in the Shanzhai, and they spontaneously organized vigilance work. In their opinion, Qin fan is a martial artist. They can not abandon them for their good performance.


    "No, chief!" Just out of the door, I saw Sanniang running over in panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin fan frowns. Is it the flame army who is looking for it?


    "Outside, outside came a large group of people, there are dozens of men alone, has arrived at our door."


    "Go, have a look."


    Qin fan didn''t worry too much. What Sanniang said had already arrived at the door, instead of rushing in. It was obviously unlikely that he was a flaming army. As long as it''s not the flame army, there won''t be much problem.


    Walking to the gate of the village, there were dozens of people, led by an old man in coarse linen, with some dignity and kindness in his brows.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan asked.


    I saw the old man in front of him come forward, "old Zuo Yuanfang is the head of Shanyi village in Heifeng county. The government has imposed a grain tax this year, and the whole village people are not happy any more. Because there is no way out, I lead the villagers to come to the head of the village and look forward to receiving them."


    Zuo CI is full of tears and has no spirit of immortality. It is difficult for him to compare this Zuo CI with the famous immortal Zuo in his previous life. After saying that, Wu is magnificent and kneels directly in front of the mountain gate.


    One after another praying voice.


    "Sanniang, take them in. The Shanzhai is simple and crude. I hope you don''t dislike it. " Qin fan directly ordered, "village head, you come with me."


    With that, he went straight in.


    He looked at this group of people. Every one of them was in good health, not to mention Zuo CI. Wupin wuzun was perfect and stronger than Zhang Liao.


    Back in the central cottage, Qin fan sat down directly on the ground, and Zuo CI also learned from him.


    "Village head, I see that all the villagers in your village are vigorous and vigorous. Are they all warriors?"


    On hearing this, Zuo Ci was quite proud, but he still said modestly: "young master, the villagers in our village are just taking some old-fashioned pills, and their health is just a little better. Compared with the strength of the martial arts, it is far behind."


    The realm of martial arts and apprentices is the stage of toning and polishing the body. Each layer can float a hundred catties of strength. After reaching the level of martial arts, one can play a thousand jin of power. It is not without horror.Sure enough!


    Zuo CI can make pills.


    "I have a gentleman, and God has helped me!" Qin fan quickly raised Zuo Ci and looked at his eyes.


    When they walked out of the cottage, they saw that Sanniang was already telling the villagers to do things, but it was in order.


    "She''s a smart girl. After several days of training, she''s a qualified steward." Zuo CI looks at Sanniang and praises her.


    "Thank you, sir." Qin Fan said politely.


    All afternoon since then, the Shanzhai has been expanding.


    In this world, Zuo CI is not only a vain immortal, but also an extremely pragmatic village head who allocates work, expands his house and makes a fire for cooking.


    In just one afternoon, the original wall of the Shanzhai was demolished and expanded more than twice. The foundation of more than ten wooden houses has been completed. Even the food in the evening makes seven miserable women cry.


    Night, in the cottage.


    Qin fan, Zuo Ci, Sanniang, and representatives from six villages gathered together.


    "We still have enough food for two weeks now. Many of our livestock have not been taken away because they are in a hurry."


    "Big dog son''s daughter-in-law and Er Ya are about to have a baby, but what''s more, we don''t have scissors."


    "I left in a hurry, so many families didn''t even take out their quilts."


    "Quiet!" Zuo Ci''s prestige was so high that no one spoke in an instant.


    "Chief, look at this?"


    "Do you know where the Heifeng stronghold is?" Qin fan asked in reply, but there was no expression on his face.


    There is no such thing as the system of benevolence and leftism. But the villagers obviously don''t understand the situation.


    "This is Shanzhai. We are mountain bandits. Now that you''ve come here, I think you should have been more or less mentally prepared. I''d like to ask you, do you dare to take a knife? "


    In an instant, the cold light in Qin fan''s eyes suddenly appeared. In addition to Zuo Ci, everyone was shocked by his ferocity.


    "I dare!" A middle-aged man suddenly stood up, his face flushed.


    "We have been bullied by the government all day in the village, and the labor and capital can''t stand it any longer."


    "Don''t worry, stronghold leader. The village head has told us before he came. You can tell us what you want."


    "Good!"


    Qin fan burst out a drink.


    "We are mountain bandits, so we should do what mountain bandits should do."


    "Tonight, we will divide all the men into three teams. One team will go down the mountain every day. We will not kill and plunder. We will only collect the travelling expenses. One team is responsible for supporting and the other is responsible for Garrisoning the Shanzhai. Specifically, it will be arranged by the steward. "


    Zuo CI nods slightly. He is now in charge of Heifeng village. He knew that what Qin fan asked him to be responsible for was the specific schedule of the personnel.


    He was familiar with all these things when he was the village head.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s it! We don''t kill people. "


    "First of all, I''ll put the scandal in front of me. If anyone violates the order and kills and plunders goods, then I won''t consider that everyone is his own." Zuo Ci''s indifference erupted at the moment, so that all familiar with him were afraid.


    Qin fan was very satisfied with what he saw.


    Sure enough, the system is reliable.


    The third day, Zhang Liao delayed violation of the rules, asked the system, get is "the copy has not been completed."


    At first, he thought that after the resolution made last night, he should be able to see the profits immediately today. After all, the mountain bandits had nothing to do with their business. However, at 3:00 p.m., the reporter came back and said that there was no business today.


    I wipe!


    Should not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Although the location of Heifeng village is hidden, it is a main road at the foot of the mountain. Although there are many trunk roads in Heifeng mountain range, it is not nearly a day without a single business!


    Something''s wrong!


    Qin fan instinctively realizes that there is something fishy in it.


    "Come down the hill with me, sir."


    "Yes


    Qin fan''s eyes are cold. Does anyone violate the order on the first day? It seems that he is going to make an example.


    Looking down the hill, he was surprised. Every one of the mountain people is very serious about his work. Don''t mention blood on the road. There''s not even a bubble.


    Qin fan still felt something was wrong. Suddenly, a possibility flashed through his mind.


    "Come on, let''s go ahead and have a look."


    They walked for more than an hour.


    Sure enough, in a fork in the road, Qin fan saw his guess of the East. Suddenly, the murderous look on his face was hard to cover.


    I saw a fork in the road, a group of people are extremely arrogant collection of tolls. They sealed the main road with a wooden frame, on which was written the words of mountain collapse in front of them.


    "Come on, come on, you can''t make it."


    "10% fast? Roll away! Go back two miles from here and turn left. "


    "King! This 10% is really too high. After three passes from you, we will get half of our profits, and we will not be able to make any money after a trip. How about five points? "


    Bang!


    The strong man with a knife will kick it directly.


    "Damn it, don''t you? Get out of here! I''ll kill you if you don''t go back to work. Bad luck


    For a time, a long team of businessmen complained.


    "Oh! This group of people is really not a living


    "Originally, they had to save half a day''s journey by taking the main road. When they did this, not only did they have more time, but they also needed more than half of their money. How can we do business in this way?"


    "I''ve made up my mind anyway. When this order is over, I won''t run this line. Water transportation is a little dangerous, but it''s profitable! Labor and capital will not give these vampires. "


    Qin fan after some observation, all the situation probably also felt through.


    This is a man from Qinggang village, a big stockade next to them.


    This group of people just because blood sucking is too fierce, so they have no one to go to the road of their own business, and then they have their idea here.


    If you seal their way, it''s easy to meet mountain bandits on mountain roads, and the horse team can''t pass by, so they can only take a detour from Qinggang stronghold, which is a good plan to kill the family.


    He and Zhang Liao had to avoid the flaming army before, so they both took the mountain road, so they did not meet this group of people.


    Sure enough, there are no stupid people in any world. As long as it is a normal person, killing people and plundering goods will not do it.


    It''s just that Qinggang village is too greedy. It takes 10% to pass a road card. The key is that there are three road cards on the road.


    These merchants don''t know, but he knows something from Sanniang''s mouth. That road is all from Qinggang village, that is to say, the four Lucas are his mother, Qinggang village is singing double roles.


    I''ll go! Is Qinggang stronghold going to change business or how? So cruel.


    "Go, go back first." Whispered a sentence, Zuo CI followed behind, also did not speak.


    Back at the Shanzhai, he found Sanniang and others.


    "How much do you know about Qinggang stronghold in addition to what you said before?"


    Hearing what he said, everyone was shocked, and then they all showed a look of fear, even the Sanniang who seemed to be extremely strong in it.


    "I I know. " A woman said yes.


    Qin fan remembers that she seems to be called Xiaoxue.


    "Once Wang Wu took me there once, and four of them were together, but they were all dead." Snow seems to be in memory of very terrible things, facial expression began to be some ferocious.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m here. " Qin fan''s voice just fell, next to the left hand a wave, the room when filled with a light spirit. Snow, this is getting better.


    "I followed Wang Wu all the time, so I didn''t send anyone to serve Qinggang village. The other four people were killed. And it''s still in bed. "


    "How much do you know about Qinggang village?" Qin fan asked.


    "I don''t know, but Wang Wu was drunk that night. When I helped him back, he was scolding all the way. What kind of martial arts master is great? What kind of martial arts spirit is great? Sooner or later, the labor and capital will kill you and so on


    Snow said, also learn to imitate the tone of Wang Wu. It''s six or seven.


    Next, the rest of the people also told what they knew about Qinggang village.


    For the next two days, he didn''t let anyone rob the road. No one robbed him.


    All the people were sent out to collect information about Qinggang stronghold. They were very clever, not knowing whether it was the system or taking Zuo CI pills.


    Soon, he also understood the general situation of Qinggang village.Qinggang stronghold, the stronghold leader is a pair of brothers, Wang Gang, Wang Hai, twin brothers, are strong martial spirit. There are four or five people in the martial arts area below. Their strength is in the whole Heifeng mountain range, which can be regarded as the top one. Therefore, Qinggang stronghold has always been the leader in this area, and the former Kuangdao stronghold is naturally the same.


    Although Zuo CI is a wuzun realm, there are many people who can''t stand others! Three or five entangled Zuo Ci, but if one person left, they could all be destroyed.


    It seems that we can only wait for Zhang Liao to come back.


    "No, stronghold leader, the people from Qinggang stronghold are coming." Sanniang suddenly ran in from outside.


    Yeah?


    I didn''t go to them, they did!


    "I said," why didn''t you come this time? You''ve added people to the crazy sword stronghold! Good ah. It''s very hot. "


    Before Sanniang could make it clear, the two strong men came in and looked around a lot. Obviously, they took this place as their own home.


    Come in to see Qin fan, slightly surprised for a while, also did not say much, directly sat in the center of the position.


    "Hey! Sanniang is more and more coquettish! How about going back to Qinggang village with me? I promise you to eat and drink spicy waves to heaven! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Sanniang''s body trembled slightly, apparently trying to control it. Qin fan does not make voice and color, quietly watching two people pretend to force, since come, first see what wave to turn.


    Now they were dead in his eyes.


    "Boy, who are you? What about Wang Wu? Tell him to get out of here. " Zhuang Han took the lead in breaking the embarrassment.


    "If you have a fart, let it go and die."


    Qin fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He said nothing to them. He was not the one who would have left a way for others.


    "You TM..." Another strong man wanted to say something, but was stopped by the strong man sitting. He is the fifth captain of Qinggang stronghold. He is the second class strong and the second level martial arts master. He looked at Zuo Ci''s position, his face gloomy.


    "My brother, you are very aggressive! I don''t care if there is a change of host here, but brother, since you are here, you have to abide by the rules here. At the end of the month, we have to go to Qinggang to eat wine. You didn''t go yesterday. Our stronghold leader is very angry. "


    I see! I said how to come here.


    "Since you have changed the gate here, you don''t know what happened yesterday. Take all the women here and come with me." When the strong man finished speaking, a fierce howl of wolf came from outside.


    A wolf with red hair and blue eyes poked out of the door and looked at Qin fan with a murderous face.


    Second class martial arts master, already can summon the entity martial spirit. I can''t believe this guy is a wolf.


    "Hum!" Qin fan snorted coldly, and Zuo cizheng was ready to make a move, but unexpectedly, there was a violent drink outside the door, and a strong sense of shock came from the ground, followed by the sound of horses'' hooves.


    "Who is reckless in my black wind stronghold?"


    The sound was like thunder, and the strong man''s face changed greatly, his face turned red, and a mouthful of blood spurted out directly.


    When they went out, they saw a British general, armed with a Hun Shi hook and sickle, riding on a great beast with five leopard heads, followed by a forest heavy horse, with hundreds of horses, all of which were well equipped with armour.


    "Ding! Congratulations to hero Zhang Liao, completing the copy task. The cultivation was promoted to Wupin wuzun and brought back another 700 trapped camp. "


    "Army: fall into the camp!"


    "Number of people: seven hundred!"


    "Strength: one to nine warriors!"


    "Wu Hun: step on the tiger!"


    "Battle line: the tiger steps on the trap!"


    "Army Totem: Zhentian tiger [not activated]!"


    Pity the red haired and blue eyed wolf, now lying on the ground, trembling, even if the strong man wanted to recall him, there was no effect.


    This is Huwei!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Even though the strength of a strong man is far more than that of a sergeant, the Huwei formed by 700 sergeants is not what ordinary martial arts teachers can bear.


    "This..."


    "What is this? What did you say just now Qin fan does not know where the evil interest, may be trapped in the camp, let his whole people relaxed. He even made fun of the strong man.


    However, he underestimated the other side''s vision.


    With a thump, the strong man knelt down directly. Then, the wild man next to him knelt down.


    Then there were several kowtows.


    "I have no eyes, I don''t know good or bad."


    "If you don''t remember a villain, you should fart and let me go!"


    None of the mountain bandits is a fool. He is used to licking blood on the edge of a knife. Qin fan sees more of this kind of mountain bandits. Don''t look so shameless now, turn around and point out how you will retaliate. Even if you have no ability to retaliate, you can''t guarantee your good luck in your whole life. If you are cheated at the critical time, you will die.


    He saw too much of this in his previous life. For this kind of person, you can''t leave the way behind. Only if you don''t leave the way for others, the other party may have no way to go.


    "Kill."


    After a cold voice, Qin fan no longer looks at each other.


    When he heard Qin fan''s voice, the strong man moved quickly and wanted to escape. He didn''t even want his own martial spirit. Unfortunately, he faced two strong martial arts masters.


    I saw Zuo CI catch them like a chicken. Zhang Liao, who just came back, moved his eyes.


    "Wu Zun! It''s not easy, young master. "


    He did not expect that he had just left for two days, and there was a master around him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! My love will come back, Wenyuan! You didn''t let me down Qin fan shouts with joy.


    In the whole Shanzhai, only seven women knew Zhang Liao. Naturally, they were very happy.


    "Liao failed to live up to the childe and only brought back seven hundred trapped camp. Originally, there was a fierce general Gao Shun, but his loyalty was unparalleled and he died for the Lord." Zhang Liao''s voice was like thunder, which was the style of a group of iron and blood soldiers.


    "Good, good, good. Sanniang, take the brothers in the camp to rest first. At night, we will kill pigs, eat meat and drink wine. " With that, a cheer came from the trapped camp.


    Qin fan directly took Zhang Liao and Zuo CI into the cottage, but the whole Shanzhai was already open.


    "This is the original Shanzhai people?"


    "It must be! Don''t you see that they all know each other? "


    "My dear! I used to think that coming here is our territory. I didn''t expect that this Heifeng stronghold is so powerful. "


    "Er Gouzi, I saw it yesterday. If you want to make a move to other girl ah Qing, you should be careful that other men will cut off your hands."


    "Don''t say it. I''m afraid to think about it now. Who knows this stronghold leader is so powerful. It seems that we must be honest in the future. "


    In the cottage, Qin fan introduced the two people to each other, and then told Zhang Liao about the changes of Shanzhai in the past two days.


    "The young master is really extraordinary. In only two days, he has developed the dilapidated Shanzhai to such a scale. Liao admired it. "


    "Well, it''s all my own people, so I won''t say anything polite. Our top priority now is to deal with Qinggang village first. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a Shanzhai. Just give it to me." Zhang Liao is extremely confident. Obviously, he has already led the war in the copy.


    "Young master and general Zhang discussed military affairs, and I left."


    Zuo CI gets up and leaves. Although Qin fan thinks it''s OK to stop him, the old man has already decided to leave, so it''s not good to force him to stay.


    The two men only discussed for a while. The strength of the trapped camp was there, and Zhang Liao led the army. The result was no longer in suspense.


    Qin fan gave only one order.


    Women stay, men kill.


    Now there are few women in the stockade. Now there are 700 men in the stockade, and women are more scarce. He looked at the stockade every day, and his headache was all about these problems.


    After a while, the sound of logging came from outside.


    The fence, which had taken half a day to build, has been pushed. The efficiency of sergeants is much higher than that of mountain people. They can build several wooden houses in half an hour.


    Don''t forget, these Sergeants are all warriors.


    After a big meal, many people sleep in the open air.


    No accident, the most popular is still sanniangqi. After all, the women in the mountain people are not as open as the seven of them. They dare not dance and sing. More importantly, only seven of them are single.


    The time for them to attack Qinggang stronghold is on the third day.


    Even if the strength of the crush, Qin fan is still used to winning, which is very similar to Zhang Liao''s fighting habits. Use this day to find out the terrain, then you will not feel blind.


    As for why we only prepare for one day, it is because there is no food.


    Suddenly, 700 people and horses were added. Originally, they could support food for two weeks. In a moment, they could only toss about for two days.


    The sun hangs on the zenith.


    "Young master, the scouts return that all the terrain of Qinggang village has been found out." Zhang Liao came in to report.Qin fan was overjoyed. "Very good. Let the brothers have a good rest tonight and let the mountain people patrol. Tomorrow we will go to take his old nest."


    At the thought of each other''s unbridled posture, Qin fan can''t help gnashing his teeth.


    Mother, as long as labor bullies others, now it is to let others bully. Uncle can bear, aunt can''t.


    "Childe, childe."


    As soon as I finished, I heard Zuo Ci''s excited voice. Zhang Liao also looks at Zuo CI who runs in.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Childe, it''s done. It''s done. "


    Qin fan thought, "slowly say, what has become."


    "Dan, Dan''s done." With that, Zuo CI took out a pill.


    The pill is very small, only a little finger big, it has a cyclone lines, but also sends out the blue fog.


    "Is this?" Qin fan doubts.


    "This is the Qi gathering pill, which is the basic pill in the first chapter of the Taiqing Dan Sutra. It has obvious effects on building foundation and enhancing cultivation. I''ve been trying to see if I can increase the number of pills while increasing the rate of elixir. Last night, I had an idea and succeeded. "


    Zuo Ci was as happy as a child at the moment.


    Qin fan at this time which did not know what happened, the heart is more surprised.


    "Well, sir, the pill appears at this time. It''s just like adding wings to the tiger. How many pills are there now? "


    "It''s just come out of a heat. There are 49." Zuo CI said with pride, and then took out a small wooden box from his arms.


    "When I come to see you, the most important thing is to give you this pill."


    Yeah?


    Qin fan took a look and opened it.


    There is still a pill in the wooden box, which is different from Juqi pill. This pill is more round and honest, with mist winding, just like the elixir. Although strange, but Qin fan vaguely feel some familiar.


    In an instant, his eyes were raised and his face was incredible.


    "This is The elixir? " It was Zhang Liao, who was also uncertain.


    "Exactly." Zuo CI looks up, like an expert in the world. "What''s more, it''s the best elixir."


    Juling pill, which is a higher level pill than Juqi pill, is usually used to assist martial artists to break through the realm. And Zuo CI even said that this one in front of me is still the best elixir, which is far from the ordinary pill.


    The elixir may not be rare, but it is the most valuable.


    A pill does not reveal any medicinal vitality, which is very difficult for a master level alchemist to do.


    Naturally, Qin fan knew what Zuo CI meant. It was obviously just refined and dedicated to him.


    "Yes! You two go down and distribute the Qi gathering pills first


    They knew he was going to take pills, but they didn''t dare to disturb him.


    In fact, Zuo Ci''s behavior is very easy to understand. Zhang Liao''s strong strength and the participation of the trapped camp made him feel the pressure. You know, he is not an immortal in the past life. If you compare with him, you will naturally make achievements. And this is the best answer.


    Qin fan felt hard to practice these days. I don''t know why, he spent almost all his time practicing, but he didn''t have any reaction in soul rhyme. After a few days, he was just a martial apprentice.


    This is different from the treatment of the protagonist in many novels!


    Night, cool.


    From time to time, snoring came out of the Shanzhai. Zhang Liao leaned against the door to wipe his weapons. The soldiers trapped in the camp were sitting around in their own rooms, hoping to digest the medicine of Juqi pill as soon as possible. Sometimes, there was the sound of horse neighing.


    In the cottage in the center of the Shanzhai, Qin fan opened his eyes, and Lingtai was extremely clear and bright.


    He''s a Wutu level six.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Qinggang village.


    The Shanzhai hall is very lively. The naked singers dance in the middle. Often a strong man runs up and carries one directly to the back hall.


    Every time this happens, the people sitting there will burst into laughter, and the singer does not panic and continues to dance.


    "It is reported that the stronghold leader of the beast stronghold has arrived and presented a box of silver, a box of jewelry and ten beauties."


    Wang Gang, sitting in the main hall, burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha! Grandma''s bear, if you don''t clean it up, I really think I''m going to heaven! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, a big man with a black nose and a swollen face came in and knelt down on the ground, kowtow repeatedly to beg for mercy.


    The beast stronghold has developed rapidly in recent months. Originally, it wanted to break away from the control of Qinggang stronghold, so I didn''t intend to pay tribute this time. After Wang Gang learned about it, he sent two teams of brothers directly and made them obedient.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just brother. Come on, eat meat and drink. Ha ha ha ha ha


    The hall returned to its original state, as if it had never happened.


    After a long time, Wang Gang suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, what about Fang Qiang? Why have you been to a crazy sword stronghold for so long? "


    "I guess I went to the city to have fun." A little brother nearby agreed.


    "This guy, more and more unruly."


    Fang Qiang is the guy killed by Zhang Liao. Wang Gang was just talking about it, and he didn''t ask in detail. In its opinion, crazy sword stronghold is just a clown like existence. It is estimated that it has no income recently, and dare not come to disgrace.


    Just after thinking about it, a sharp voice sounded.


    "Crazy sword stronghold."


    There came a young man and an old man, needless to say, Qin fan and Zuo CI.


    "Oh! Wang Wu is growing up! Even if you send a little brother and an old man over here? I don''t think you want to live any more if you don''t want to take anything with you


    With a wave of his big hand, a cup cracked.


    Suddenly, all the women in the hall hid to one side, and a group of mountain bandits gathered around with steel knives. And the Shanzhai leaders sitting in their positions are in a posture of watching a play.


    Qin fan did not intend to give them more to say, just did not expect the other party should be angry first, directly he gave angry smile.


    "Lao Zuo, kill him first."


    Qin fan''s face scornfully pointed to Wang Gang, even did not report the name. The shadow of Zuo CI is like the wind. Before Wang Gang even has time to respond, he just feels a huge force.


    Everyone was shocked. Wang Gang of Wuling level was caught by the old man like a chicken.


    "Put down my brother, or die!"


    Between the electric light and flint, a figure appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    Compared with Wang Gang, his body is more massive and strong, and his momentum is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Behind him is a monster like a wolf and a horse, like a demon returning from hell. His green eyes are full of cold.


    "It''s true that the legend is true. Wang Hai''s spirit is actually a dead wolf."


    "It has long been said that Wang Hai came out of the dead wasteland to the north of the mainland. It is indeed true."


    "I don''t know who this guy is. It''s a pity that he offended the Wang brothers."


    "Stronghold leader Wang, you can do it lightly. I like him very much because he is delicate and tender." A middle-aged wretched man called to Wang Hai.


    Wang Hai ignored, a pair of eyes straight at Qin fan and Zuo CI two people.


    In particular, Zuo CI brought him enormous pressure.


    "Facing this old man, he was just like meeting the devil wolf king in the dead wasteland. Is he a strong warrior? "


    "No way! How can a strong man be condescending to the waste of a martial apprentice? "


    Even so, he still took the dead wolf two steps forward. At the same time, four martial arts masters also stood behind him.


    "Hum! Even if Wu Zun is a man, he is just a man. Even if he can''t beat him, I can kill him by using people. "


    After thinking about it, his heart calmed down a little.


    "Why did you come to Qinggang stronghold Wang Hai is rude and sharp.


    "Oh! Didn''t you let me drink? No, I came here to drink. By the way Qin Sen''s voice turned cold


    Finish saying, finger slightly move, Zuo CI started.


    "Presumptuous."


    "Arrogant."


    "You don''t want to live."


    "No!"


    Things develop too fast, when all the people are angry at Qin fan, Wang Hai feels that strong killing opportunity, and makes a sound in a hurry, but it is also late.


    Wang Gang, the second leader of Qinggang village and Wang Hai''s younger brother, was twisted to his face and killed directly.


    All of them took a breath and marveled at Qin fan''s cruelty and madness.


    "You want to die!"Wang Hai burst into a drink, and the dead wolf broke out suddenly. The powerful vitality made everything in the hall disappear in an instant.


    "Hum!" Zuo CI protects Qin fan directly. With a wave of his sleeve, he is like a wind rolling up a hill. He even blocks the attack of the demon wolf.


    "I want you to die, old man. You are very strong. I want to see if you can protect him today."


    "Call on the brothers and stop them."


    Wang Hai''s voice is so loud that you can hear it in this Shanzhai. Everyone quickly took up the weapons, ready to encircle the two arrogant mountain intruders.


    "Oh! More than people? "


    In the tense atmosphere, a slightly joking voice appeared.


    Qin fan came out and looked at Wang Hai coldly, without the slightest daring feeling in his eyes.


    "I''m not less than you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of horse trampling came from the gate of the Shanzhai, accompanied by a shrill scream.


    Hearing this, Wang Hai''s face changed greatly.


    He has been a mountain bandit for many years, and his ear power is amazing. Just listen to what''s going on. The shock and trampling at the gate of the Shanzhai is obviously a deterrent only for the army. Faced with such a strong camp, these mountain bandits can not resist.


    "You are the government!" Wang Hai was extremely determined. Apart from the government, he could not think of anyone who could have such power. However, he also doubts that he is meticulous in paying tribute to the government every year, so he can''t make mistakes.


    What''s the problem.


    "Oh! Go to hell and ask the king of hell


    Zuo Ci''s figure is like electricity, every time it flashes, it will take away one or two lives. Up to now, he has not summoned the spirit to help him fight.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Wang Hai gave up all the way back and began to fight the trapped beast. But even with the spirit, he is still far from Zuo Ci''s opponent.


    "Kill him, and I''ll hold the old man in check."


    The men heard the order and began to move.


    Qin fan looked at several people who rushed to him, sneering repeatedly. Sure enough, before a few people killed, a big figure blocked in front.


    It was Zhang Liao, the Marquis of Guannei.


    "A quick decision."


    Facing a group of mountain bandits, Qin fan is not so patient.


    The battle lasted for less than ten minutes, and the whole mount Qinggang was covered with corpses, and a river of blood flowed. All but a hundred women were killed.


    "Hello, you guys!"


    At the end of the battle, Qin fan glanced at the head of several mountain strongholds, some of whom had been killed by mistake.


    "Ah! King, spare your life! Forgive me, my Lord


    "Spare me


    Qin fan ignored their plea for mercy and pointed to the wretched man.


    "Well, kill it."


    In an instant, the knife was shining. Zhang Liao raised his knife and fell to the ground.


    "You guys, surrender, or die."


    "Ding..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Ding! Congratulations to host for completing the main task "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the main task Qin fan. This is the first chance for a hero to be in peak state. What the hell?


    "The hero''s peak state can restore the power of the summoned hero to their peak. Because of the difference between the two time and space, the system will convert the strength of the two worlds, and then convert them in equal proportion. "


    In an instant, Qin fan felt full of energy. I''d like to set out immediately and go over the black wind mountain. But unexpectedly, the prompt tone of the system has not finished.


    "Ding! In this campaign, the host killed a total of 2 friars, 7 friars, 97 warriors, 326 apprentices and 809 ordinary people. Gain experience value of 152900, plus the original experience of 425. Congratulations to the host who is promoted to the first level of martial arts. "


    Zhang Liao is cleaning up the battlefield, but Zuo CI beside him is stunned.


    What''s the situation!


    Just now, you are a martial apprentice of level 6. How can you break through to be a martial arts master.


    "You are really extraordinary Zuo Ci was amazed.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s initial settlement experience value. The settlement rule of experience value is the settlement at the end of each month. I hope the host can make further efforts to kill again. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host who has reached the first level of martial arts and obtained a clue of martial spirit. Please check it carefully. "


    Qin fan''s heart has already been happy to bloom, this time hanging Qinggang village, harvest is rich. Not only completed the task, but also got a clue of the spirit of the martial arts.


    Ghost knows that he envies Zuo Ci and Zhang Liao''s spirits.


    The most important thing is that he knows the experience settlement function of the system. The massacre is not done once a month.


    In the next few days, Heifeng village expanded vigorously.


    "Where did the Heifeng stronghold come from?"


    "Who knows! Like the God of pestilence, we have never left any place we have passed


    "I can''t. I have to get out of here. God knows that these plague gods will come to me one day."


    "Withdraw? Where to withdraw? Leave the Heifeng mountains, do you think you still have a way to live? Don''t forget, you still have a dozen lives on your hands. "


    "No way! The Heifeng stronghold reduced the filial piety money to five points. All the caravans went there. I didn''t have a job, and I didn''t dare to go down. Would I not run and wait for death? "


    "Oh! no way! I have to go to the tiger stronghold to talk about it. It''s not a way for everyone! "


    Qin fan, the source of plague in their mouth, is now holding a map and looking around.


    "Grandma''s bear, TM got lost."


    So big Heifeng mountain range, as long as there is a little deviation in the direction, will get lost.


    "Young master, don''t worry. I''ve asked the trapped camp to look in several directions. As long as I find these references, there will be no problem."


    Zhang Liao advised by the side.


    Qin fan a listen, face instant black, "brother son, you yesterday also said so."


    With that, he unfolded his map again.


    This map is the clue of the martial spirit given by the system.


    A striking red dot is very eye-catching, marking the place is a lake. The whole map is very clear, city, forest, mountains, lakes, no less than the precision version of previous generations.


    And the place marked by the red dot is the depth of Heifeng mountain. The entire Heifeng mountains, half of the map.


    Until the moment of the flue map, Qin fan knew how big the Heifeng mountains were.


    Human beings, even where they are active in mountain bandits, are only the outer reaches of the Heifeng mountains. Deep down, it''s an absolute forbidden area for human beings and a paradise for monsters.


    But because of the direction deviation, Qin fan and they are lost.


    "Ping pong..."


    In the distance, a strong crash of weapons came.


    "Well?" Qin fan is carefully looking at the map, interrupted by the sound, can not help frowning.


    "Young master, I''ll go and have a look."


    "No, it''s supposed to be a monster hunter. Let''s continue to study the map. You come, you march and fight, the topographic map will always look at it


    On hearing this, Zhang Liao suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Childe, the terrain here is too complicated. I can''t go through a mound like this!"


    It was because of Zhang Liao''s suggestion yesterday that the two talents got lost.


    However, it is not his fault. Qin fan later questioned the system. The system explained that the map was roughly scanned by the system, and many terrain scans were not in place, which was normal.


    I wipe!


    "Childe, they are coming this way." Zhang Liao warned.


    Qin fan looked up and was surprised.


    It was them.


    He didn''t expect to see his old friend in the Heifeng mountains.


    Not far away, a ferocious ground shaking wild pig chased a man and a woman, two people and Qin fan age similar. Even at the moment, they are messy and incomparable, but their appearance and temperament are hard to hide.


    Chu Tianyue, Chu Tianjiao.It was the son and Princess of chiming.


    They are brothers and sisters. They are the nephew of Chu Mingfeng, the prince of chiming, and the descendants of his elder brother, Chu Minghua. I don''t know why, Chu Tianjiao''s treatment is much higher than Chu Tianyue''s.


    Chu Tianyue is more low-key, at least Qin fan did not hear of his deeds when he was in chiming city.


    In a moment, Qin fan changed his appearance with his soul formula.


    Soul rhyme, major in three souls and seven spirits, even soul can practice, not to mention a simple disguise.


    "Help! Help When Chu Tianjiao saw Qin fan, she was immediately overjoyed.


    "Friends in front of you, as long as you are willing to help me, I will give you a big reward." Chu Tianyue echoed.


    Since Qin fan has chosen to change his appearance, he will not be helpless.


    In his memory, his predecessors were infatuated with Chu Tianjiao, including Zhang Chao. Because he liked Chu Tianjiao, he targeted him everywhere.


    I''d like to see what kind of woman can make you into that.


    He said silently.


    "Wenyuan, kill that pig. Remember, don''t expose too much strength. "


    After some special instructions, Zhang Liao made a direct move.


    However, they didn''t crush them absolutely. After fighting with the wild pigs for a long time, they let the two cooperate to kill the wild pigs.


    "You just heard me calling for help. Why didn''t you come to help me? I am... "


    As soon as the battle was over, Chu Tianjiao ran to Qin fan without a rest.


    Qin fan was blinded instantly.


    Your sister, I should have saved you! Who are you!


    Next to Chu Tianyue, he quickly grabbed his sister and refused to let her blow herself up. "Sorry, my sister is young and ignorant. Thank you for your help. This is the revenge promised just now, brother. Are you satisfied? "


    Chu Tianyue took out his jade pendant and handed it over.


    Can''t help but, Qin fan looked at Chu Tianyue more. You know, a royal nobleman, can do this is not many. He was used to the arrogant and despotic Yamen in chiming city. Suddenly, he saw this, and for a time he was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Forget it. It''s a piece of cake."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Qin fan took a look at Chu Tianyue, hoping that he would go away.


    Chu Tianjiao was not happy to see him like this. As soon as he wanted to speak, he was stopped by Chu Tianyue. He looked at the rolled up map on Qin fan''s hand, and then asked.


    "I don''t know where my friend is going? Maybe I can help


    "Oh! Can you find it in ChiYan lake? " Qin fan suddenly came to be interested.


    However, Chu Tianyue''s eyes brightened when he heard it.


    "Friends are going to ChiYan lake, too? We happen to be on the same way. Can we invite friends along? "


    "Brother..."


    Chu Tianyue raised his hand again and stopped her from talking. Chu Tianjiao stamped her feet in anger.


    "Hum! If it wasn''t for brother Tianqiong, I wouldn''t come to this place? "


    Chu Tianyue ignored her, still looking at Qin fan, that look forward to the small eyes, do not look like a king.


    "Yes


    Anyway, I can''t find the way. It''s OK to follow.


    "Friend wise! You need to find a way. I have a positioning ball here to join the team, but I''m dangerous. We just complement each other. " Chu Tianyue was extremely frank. Even Qin fan couldn''t hate him. On the contrary, he was very used to dealing with such people who could afford to let go.


    Compared with Chu Tianjiao, he was very disappointed. He did not expect that the taste of his predecessor was so bad.


    Without a trace of contempt for some of the predecessor.


    In this way, the four of them walked deep into the forest.


    After walking for a long time, they finally found their team.


    An old man with several guards, a few young people are talking freely, as if the land of monsters is a playground.


    "You''re from chiming college?" Qin fan looked at several people''s clothes and pretended to be surprised.


    "Hum!" Chu Tianjiao now where still care about Qin fan, head high, like a proud peacock.


    "Tianjiao!"


    "Tianjiao!"


    "Jiaojiao, that''s great. I was just saying that you will be OK." Said a beautiful woman with long hair in blue.


    At this time, all the people saw them and asked Chu Tianjiao for help. But Chu Tianyue was put aside.


    "Jiaojiao, where have you been? How worried we are


    I''ll go! It turns out that you were worried just now!


    Qin fan found that Chu Tianyue, like him, was indifferent.


    "Tianjiao! Where have you been? What happened? " The old man came up and asked.


    Chu Tianjiao said the experience again, but he made the link of Qin fan irrelevant and exaggerated her role.


    I wipe! Would you like some green lotus? How can I have to wait for the labor and capital not to blow it!


    "Tianjiao, I''m not talking about you. The Heifeng mountain is no better than the outside. People are separated from each other inside. You are too dangerous."


    "That''s to say, he is not a good man. You still let him go with you. Tianjiao, you are so kind."


    One by one, even Chu Tianyue couldn''t listen to him.


    "Tianjiao, don''t talk nonsense. Teacher, thanks to brother Qin all the way, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t see the students. " Chu Tianyue arch hand road.


    However, the old man only looked at Chu Tianyue and then looked at Chu Tianjiao.


    "Tianjiao, is that so?"


    "Hum! It''s not as terrible as Tianyue said. That pig has been hurt by us. He just came here to pick up a bargain


    "Tianjiao, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Chu Tianyue was suddenly silenced by the old man.


    "Princess Tianjiao was granted by the king. Although you are brothers and sisters, you are superior and inferior. Do you want me to teach your highness?"


    "Thank you for your instruction." Chu Tianyue bowed his hand slightly.


    I''ll go! What a huge amount of information!


    Qin Fan Gang clearly saw that Chu Tianyue''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, but quickly covered up.


    This person is not simple!


    "Forget it, teacher. He saved us somehow. Let him go with us." Chu Tianjiao gave him a look at the demonstration, then took a look at Chu Tianyue, and then went to the tent to rest with several classmates.


    "Brother Qin, I''m sorry. My little sister didn''t do that before. " Chu Tianyue was full of tired apologies.


    "Nothing."


    Qin fan is too lazy to talk, MD, kind-hearted to save people, but encountered such a wonderful flower.


    Granny bear, be spoiled!


    At dusk, the yellow light is shining through the leaves.


    Bonfire, barbecue, it''s fun.


    "Are these people idiots? This is the Heifeng mountains! Even living and eating barbecue. Nima, labor doesn''t want to die here. "


    Qin fan''s whole face was black, and he scolded in his heart.


    "Who is that?" Not far away, a young man called to him.


    Qin fan is puzzled."Since you''re on our way, you can''t do nothing, can you?"


    Next to a few young people a look at the opera expression, Chu Tianjiao is also a face of banter.


    "Oh! What do you want me to do


    Qin fan who, these little fart child''s trick, in the mind is clear. Even mud can be a little angry. These guys don''t know what to do.


    Qin fan was completely angry.


    "You''ll keep a vigil for us tonight! It''s fair. " The young man has a proper expression.


    "You''ve got something wrong with your brain."


    Qin fan''s voice is like a cold sharp blade, which reduces the relaxed atmosphere.


    For a moment, everyone at Chi Ming College was furious.


    "What do you say?"


    "Do you know who we are?"


    "It''s your good fortune that we can keep you up at night


    "Hit him, teach him a lesson."


    Qin fan is not angry but laughs. He is directly amused by these fools.


    "Wenyuan, hold those guys down for me." Blatantly ordered a, Qin fan slowly stood up.


    The teacher of chiming college stood up directly, looked at him with dignity, and was ready to say something. Zhang Liao was already in front of the old man.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t mess around... "


    Peng


    "Damn it, I''m a bully, isn''t it?"


    Qin fan didn''t want to kill each other. It was mean to kill people for this.


    Again and again, again and again. Qin fan has lost patience with these kids. It''s just a kick.


    Just listen to that person "ah" a, directly fly out more than ten meters, directly to the blood to kick out.


    "Asshole, you know we are..."


    "I don''t care who you are!"


    Qin fan burst into the crowd.


    Recognize the favorite ones just mentioned and focus on taking care of them.


    Several young people are not vegetarians. Except Chu Tianjiao and another girl, they are all martial artists. They are also influential figures in the school. But in terms of fighting experience, fighting moves, even if you add 10 people, are not necessarily Qin fan''s opponent.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Three under five divide two, move the key, move Yin damage, directly turn people dry on the ground.


    The old man and several guards dare not move at the moment.


    "My childe is teaching the children a lesson. I advise you to enjoy it."


    "Hum! I''m not afraid to annoy Chi Ming College and offend Chi Ming kingdom if you behave like this? "


    Where would Zhang Liao pay attention to him? Now he just keeps an eye on the old man and the guards. If anyone dares to move, he will do everything.


    Qin fan is merciless. These guys are all paper tigers. They are all cowards. Qin fan beat Chu Tianyue next to him.


    Mother, I have never seen such a cowardly son.


    Finally, only Chu Tianjiao was left.


    "What are you going to do? You don''t want to come here? "


    "Hum! I''ll tell you to be a man today. " With that, he hit Chu Tianjiao in the abdomen.


    "Granny bear, cool!" Qin fan''s heart has never been what can''t beat a woman and so on, boring principle.


    "You..."


    Looking at the other side''s appearance, Qin fan suddenly moves up the evil fire, grabs Chu Tianjiao directly and presses it on the ground.


    Everyone was surprised, and the old man was ready to do it directly.


    However, Zhang Liao stopped him first.


    "Your Excellency will regret it."


    "No Zhang Liao made a simple reply.


    Pa


    A clear and incomparable voice, particularly harsh, so that all still keep awake people can not believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Pa


    Another slap.


    Chu Tianjiao was blinded by the strong humiliation and disbelief that she did not even know how to think.


    Pa


    "Let you blow, motherfucker, you hurt a pig, let you blow."


    Crisp palms. It feels good. continue.


    Pa


    "Make you proud, don''t you think with your head? Do you think everyone is a pig like you


    Chu Tianjiao finally responded.


    How dare this villain do this to me.


    "I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you. I swear, I''ll kill you. " The heartrending cries and curses made all the wailing people panic.


    Who is Qin fan? How can he be bluffing by a little girl.


    Bang!


    Another slap.


    "Kill the nine clans! Kill me


    Several times in a row.


    "I want brother Tianqiong to kill you. I must kill you."


    It''s a few more shots.


    The more Chu Tianjiao scolded him, the more he fought.


    Until she finally beat Chu Tianjiao to tears.


    "Brother Qin, you are too much." When Chu Tianyue got up and saw his sister being bullied like this, his eyes were burning.


    "Get out of here, MD." Qin fan directly kicked Chu Tianyue off guard. Then she pressed Chu Tianjiao on the ground again and shot her wildly.


    "Please, stop fighting, ah I''m wrong. Don''t hit me... "


    Chu Tianjiao burst into tears and her voice suddenly increased several times, which was obviously the result of the attack on her mind.


    Seeing the effect achieved, Qin fan stopped.


    "Ya, I didn''t look at the almanac this time. It''s too bad." After shaking his hands, Qin fan muttered.


    "Wenyuan, let''s go." He waved and was ready to leave.


    "So you want to leave?" The old man said in a deep voice.


    Qin fan looked back at him without fear, "you old man also want to be beaten?"


    With a defiant look on his face, he bet that the old man had no temper. He has seen a lot of people like this.


    The students lying on the ground looked forward to the old man, but the old man began to sweat. He has already regretted saying such a nonsense, what can he pretend to be! Just let the evil star leave, won''t it?


    "Shit! Fake handle! It''s not far from the destination. Wenyuan. Let''s go. "


    Just turned around, suddenly the earth shaking.


    Zhang Liao''s face changed greatly. He grabbed his arm and turned back to the old man not far away. At this time, the old man is the same, "quick, help them up, quick!"


    The last sound was almost a roar.


    Qin fan also responded.


    The ground is so moving that the sound in the distance is very obvious.


    The labor and capital said that it was a death to do so, OK! Bring the monster! I said why there is no monster for such a long time. I dare to make a big one directly.


    "Watch out!" The old man roared, and the guards instantly formed a defensive formation, protecting several young people in the middle.


    But these young people did not seem to understand the situation, still staring at Qin fan with the enemy''s eyes.


    "It''s no less than thirty heads." Zhang Liao said in a deep voice.


    When the old man next to him heard it, he looked desperate.


    After a while, the feeling of the earthquake became more and more obvious. Until now, all the young people realized that they were in a state of panic.


    Chu Tianyue began to hide behind Qin fan, separated by a little distance.


    This guy is smarter than a ghost.


    Qin fan secretly hated.


    "Fall into the camp."


    Qin fan summoned a voice, emergency call for scattered trapped camp.


    Before all the people out to explore the way, now are still heading back.


    Gradually, they saw the appearance of the monster.


    Night wolf.


    They live in groups and haunt at night. Because they seem to fit perfectly with the night, like ghosts, they are so named.


    Unlike human beings, monsters'' huge bodies represent their strong vitality.


    "Call, dragon."


    "Call, armored beast."


    "Call..."


    After another, the old people and guards of chiming college summoned the soul of the army, and the war broke out in an instant.


    These people, in addition to the old man is the martial spirit stage, the rest of the guards are martial arts realm, the martial spirit appears, and the night wolf bite together. But because it is not the same as the night wolf often cooperate, so the moment fell to the wind.


    "Wu Hun is attached to the body."


    After listening to the old man''s big drink, the originally powerful dragon suddenly disappeared and turned into a blue spirit into the old man''s body. A pair of armor and weapons made up of soul Qi suddenly made the old man look mighty.


    With his joining, the night wolf is no longer as fierce as it was just now.Qin fan avoids a wolf in the night and takes advantage of the situation. Each skill must be equipped with several unique moves, and Qin fan can only use one move at the moment.


    "The soul hand of the great famine." Gather the soul power in the upper hand, hands like magic soldiers.


    "There are too many monsters. You should guard against them." The old man drank, and the tenacity of the night wolf exceeded everyone''s budget.


    "Oh..."


    A wolf''s roar rang through the sky.


    All the people changed their faces when they heard the wolf howl.


    "Young master, he''s calling for a companion." Zhang Liao warned.


    "Ready to withdraw!"


    Qin fan is not stupid enough to stay here and wait for death. Ghost knows how many night wolf there will be later.


    Zhang Liao has not summoned the soul of the army until now. The reason is that he didn''t intend to help at all from the beginning.


    All of them were nobles of the state of chiming, and he was eager to die. He did not kill them, which is the end of benevolence.


    "Be careful, sister." Chu Tianyue suddenly gave a big drink.


    Qin fan turns his head and sees Chu Tianjiao not far away from him. A huge night wolf opens his mouth to her, and she is stunned and stunned.


    I wipe! Pig, you!


    I don''t know why, he even directly to the night wolf to kill.


    Peng


    A dull sound, the night wolf was split by him, unhurt.


    It was Chu Tianjiao again.


    Grandma, bear! Do you like beautiful women?


    With her left hand in her arms, she held Chu Tianjiao in her arms, and kept her pace.


    Pa


    "You are such a bad writer! If you want to run away, don''t get in the way here. " After the rude roar, Qin fan no longer cares about this pig like woman.


    Zhang Liao did not stop, he directly helped him jump up the tree more than ten meters high.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan looked at Zhang Liao and asked.


    "Someone is going this way. Soon, it should be a Wuzong. No, and Wu Zun. There are two. " Zhang Liao said in a deep voice.


    Wu Zun? Two?


    Qin fan is also surprised.


    Accustomed to crushing in strength, now suddenly appear two wuzun, he is also surprised.


    "I remember I had another chance to summon heroes." Qin fan suddenly remembered that because he wanted to stabilize his strength, but later because he lost his way, the reward of "taking shape" had not been used.


    "Start calling for heroes."


    "Ding! Start calling heroes at random. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, summoning hero Zhao Yun. Do you want to call


    Qin fan is very excited. Zhao Yun''s name is like thunder.


    Before Zhang Liao Zuo Ci, plus Zhao Yun, is this system the hero system of the Three Kingdoms? It will be perfect if the second master is called out tomorrow.


    Open Zhao Yun''s properties.


    "Name: Zhao Yun, character Zilong"


    "alternative name: Changsheng general"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: six level Wuwang realm"


    "equipment: Dragon gall and bright silver spear"


    "skill: Heaven overlord gun"


    "martial spirit: None"


    "martial spirit level: Holy product"


    "martial spirit level: Holy product"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Domineering!


    King Wu''s territory, this summon comes out directly to crush the whole court!


    "Call, call."


    "Ding! Don''t remind me that since the summoned hero does not generate a warrior soul, it is recommended that the host and the hero''s copy be used together. There is a chance that the hero can obtain the soul of his life, but the time will be delayed. "


    Qin fan thought twice.


    "Use the hero copy, give it to Zhao Yun."


    "Ding! Hero Zhao Yun, start the hero copy. "


    For the sake of safety, Zhang Liao took him to a few places and hid in a giant tree with a height of more than ten meters.


    Chi Ming College is obviously weak.


    "Martial spirit, flaming sword."


    A huge and incomparable fire light soul sabre, which cuts through all barriers like withering and decaying, including several night wolves.


    "Brother Tianqiong!"


    "Little Marquis!"


    "Big brother Tianqiong!"


    Several voices of surprise.


    Looking up at Qin, fan''s eyes are sharp.


    It''s no one else. It''s the little Marquis of the flaming mansion, the eldest brother of Zhang Chao, and the pride of chiming kingdom.


    At the bottom, Zhang Tianqiong is like a God coming down to the earth. His spirit is an instrument of martial arts. It is said that Zhang Hailong invited famous craftsmen to forge a Tiandao. It took two years to take it as his own martial spirit.


    The spirit of weapon is far more dangerous than the soul of beast, because the main culprit of swordsman. Compared with the spirit of weapons and martial arts, monsters have spirits at all times, which is easier to accept here.


    "The sword of heaven comes."


    In the face of more and more night wolves, Zhang Tianqiong burst into a drink, and Tiandao suddenly appeared, just like the sword of God.


    "Ouch!"


    A knife cut, the ground appeared a terrible crack, see Qin fan even swallow saliva.


    "Damn it, this guy is so strong."


    "Oh..."


    In the face of a strong enemy, the night wolf did not fear, several night wolf broke out a shrill howl, one after another, shaking through the mountains.


    "No, it''s the roar of the night. They are calling all the wolves of their tribe to come


    The old man suddenly cried out in terror.


    As soon as this word came out, all the people who had just been overjoyed suddenly despaired.


    "Childe, it''s not safe here. We have to leave." Zhang Liao said quickly.


    "Yes! Find a place where you can see them. " Qin fan is very interested in Zhang Tianqiong. It should be said that he wants to kill him.


    He will not give up such a good opportunity.


    Zhang Tianqiong looked at the people''s expression, a trace of disdain flashed away.


    "It''s OK. Our support will be here immediately. We will hold on for a while."


    With that, there was hope for everyone.


    Only Chu Tianyue''s eyes flashed a little flustered in the corner, and his steps began to move back slowly.


    Boom


    Boom


    As soon as the voice dropped, a stronger vibration appeared. It was the sound of horses'' hooves.


    "Reinforcements are coming. Kill the animals."


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know where the courage came from. The old man gave a big drink, and the young people''s blood was boiling.


    Sure enough, one by one the flame soldiers appeared like the heavenly soldiers, riding the flame horse, holding a fine steel spear, helmet covering their faces, but the ruthlessness in their eyes announced the miserable ending of the night wolf.


    Stab, stab


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    There were two or three hundred people in the flaming army. They fought back and forth with Zhang Tianqiong''s Tiandao spirit, and killed 30 or 40 night wolves. Of course, they also paid 10 or 20 casualties.


    "Oh..."


    A wolf''s roar came from the distance. On the cliff not far away, a huge wolf in the night was staring at the crowd, and Zhang Tianqiong burst out with a fierce killing intention.


    "Ah..."


    With the same big drink, Zhang Tianqiong was extremely domineering, and even the sound wave overtook the night wolf.


    For a long time, the wolf leader left the cliff, and the green eyes hidden around them disappeared.


    "Domineering! It''s so much better than his frustrated brother. "


    At the top of Zhang Tianqiong''s northeast corner, a tree of general size is covered by thick branches and leaves. Qin fan lies there looking at this wonderful play. Zhang Liao was behind him in silence.


    "That''s a good knife." Zhang Liao''s eyes glowed, but he didn''t know that he thought he wanted to turn his mixed life hook and sickle into a martial spirit!


    "Brother Tianqiong, you are here at last." The woman in green directly jumped up and rubbed Zhang Tianqiong with her chest.


    "Brother Tianqiong, are you here to save me?" Chu Tianjiao looked at the woman in green with an unhappy face.


    "Brother Tianqiong, thanks to you, otherwise we will surely see the king of hell this time."


    "Well! Where''s that guy? Hum! See that brother Tianqiong runs faster than the dog. "


    All of them gathered around Zhang Tianqiong, but the old man and several guards behind him were already on the verge of falling."Hum! I''m not a thing. I''m not grateful for what I''ve taught. " Qin fan can''t help humming.


    Zhang Tianqiong heard several people''s words, not from doubt, but immediately put it behind him.


    Deep in the woods, a middle-aged man came out carrying Chu Tianyue.


    "Why! Brother? How do you get out of there? Who is this elder? " Chu Tianjiao asked suspiciously.


    Everyone turned to look in the direction behind them.


    Zhang Tianqiong sneered, "where are you going, brother Tianyue? When it comes to night, monsters are rampant here, and brother Tianyue''s cultivation is low. It''s better to follow me. "


    "Yes! With brother Tianqiong, we will not be in danger. " Chu Tianjiao said with silly white sweet.


    "Shut up!"


    Chu Tianyue suddenly got angry and looked at his sister, who was not striving for success.


    By his roar, everyone was blinded.


    "Oh! It''s rare to see our highness like this? " Zhang Tianqiong sneered.


    "Chu Tianyue, what are you arrogant about? If it wasn''t for the sky, you would have been swallowed by the night wolf


    "That is, ungrateful fellow."


    "A look of cannibalism."


    For a moment, all the people criticized Chu Tian Yue Kou. These people are all good at observing and judging. Naturally, we can see that Chu Tianyue and Zhang Tianqiong are not going to deal with them.


    Although I don''t know why, it doesn''t affect them to stand in line in a hurry.


    "Shut up, how can you say that about my brother?" Chu Tianjiao suddenly said.


    Although she looked down on her brother, she would not allow others to speak of him. If not for his father''s early death, now they are the lineage of the state of chiming. How could this cowardly brother, or even the crown prince, be so insulted.


    "Oh! Who is this? I was beaten by that ruffian just now, but I''m very happy The woman in Qingyi, Tang Zhirong, is the director general of the official Department of the state of chiming, who is in charge of the officials of a country.


    "Oh! What''s more, I''ll have to try it later to see how it feels to hit our princess Tianjiao? " Zhang Tianqiong didn''t yell, but he was fascinated.


    In an instant, the atmosphere solidified.


    "Son of a bitch, Zhang Tianqiong, Chu Tianyue is the son of a son, and Princess Tianjiao is the king''s personal seal. What do you want to do with Meng Lang like this?" Chiming College''s teacher yelled.


    But Zhang Tianqiong turned to him and said with a smile, "if I say, I will rebel?"


    With that, the cold light flashed. A sharp blade came out of the old man''s back, and a flaming army sergeant pulled it out. The old man fell to the ground directly and lost his vitality after two convulsions on the ground.


    Everyone was stupefied by the scene.


    "Kill!"


    With Zhang Tianqiong''s command, the merciless butcher''s knife began to harvest life.


    After a long time, all the other brothers and sisters of Chu Zhili lost their lives.


    People have lost their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Chu Tianjiao was scared to death. "Why, why" and so on.


    Tang Zhirong did not change her face and obviously knew what was going to happen.


    He went directly to Chu Tianjiao and hit the blood with a slap.


    "Why? It''s impossible for a fool like you to know


    Tang Zhirong said that the toe is high and the spirit is high, which is no longer gentle before.


    Chu Tianjiao slowly raised her head and looked at her.


    "You? Why? Aren''t we good friends? Why did you hit me? "


    "Friend? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Tang Zhirong laughs extremely crazy, seems to have heard the big joke.


    "You fool, how can I make friends with you. If the sky didn''t let me get close to you, how could I be friends with you, a broken princess. I don''t know. You don''t know anything. You waste my time, you cunt With that, she kicked Chu Tianjiao on her head again, and she was in a great distress.


    Tang Zhirong didn''t seem to tear her clothes directly.


    Sila


    The extremely sharp voice, accompanied by Chu Tianjiao''s crying, filled the air with helplessness.


    "Stop it."


    A sudden burst of drinking stopped her.


    The sound is as if from the nine secluded place, extremely gloomy. What he was talking about was Chu Tianyue, who was held up by a powerful man with martial respect.


    Zhang Tianqiong saw this, "line Zhi Rong."


    Tang Zhirong just stopped, leaving Chu Tianjiao helpless crying.


    "Brother Brother Brother... "


    Zhang Tianqiong seemed to have lost his interest and looked up at Chu Tianyue, who had been abandoned for cultivation.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You can''t live without love, right? Death won''t let me get it, will I? " His words were full of provocation and did not worry that Chu Tianyue would commit suicide.


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Chu Tianyue almost roared with his voice.


    "Hand over the red flame dragon horse, and I will spare your brothers and sisters." Zhang Tianqiong is very serious and his tone is cold.


    Hearing his words, Chu Tianyue''s eyes flashed, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "All right, your highness, let''s not play games."


    "The royal family admonished that there were two kings in the state of chiming, one bright and one dark, each holding the charge of chilie to prevent the country from changing."


    Chu Tianyue was shocked.


    "You How did you... "


    "How do I know that, right?" Zhang Tianqiong was extremely proud, "thank you for your dear aunt! Since she told my father about this, the opportunity for our family has come. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Chu Tianyue was shocked. His little aunt died young. Now it seems that there is another secret.


    Heaven is going to perish our chiming kingdom!


    "You ancestors of the Chu family are really good! Even if one king is killed by the rebellion of the powerful officials, the other king can quickly pull out an invincible division with the chips in his hand and become the king in disorder. There is a key point in this, that is, both kings must have the power to subvert a country. In the hands of the Ming king, naturally, he was a monster tribe, a flaming horse, which was kept in the Royal pasture. What about your dark king? "


    Zhang Tianqiong seemed to be showing off his achievements, he said triumphantly.


    "Nature is the red flame dragon pony which is more terrifying than the flaming horse in the depth of the Heifeng mountains, isn''t it?" His tone was firm, and he seemed to have won Chu Tianyue.


    If the eyes can kill people, Zhang Tianqiong has already suffered thousands of cuts at the moment.


    "Do you know why your father died?"


    "Are you..." Zhang Tianqiong''s eyes turned red in an instant. Even Chu Tianjiao, who was next to her, was very surprised. She began to look at the crowd with hatred on her face.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not the one who killed your father, but your respected uncle, the king of chiming. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Originally, I thought that Chu Mingfeng loved Chu Tianjiao so much. The clue of red flame Longju should be in her body. I think Chu Mingfeng thinks so too! I can''t believe that the crown prince of Ming Hua is better at it! The clues are always on you, and you are so difficult to deal with. It''s not easy to hide your talent and keep a low profile! "


    "Whatever you want to kill or cut, whatever you want." Chu Tianyue roared wildly.


    "I advise you to cooperate a little. If you don''t want chu Tianjiao to be taken over by more than 100 people here, you can not cooperate. Of course, in the meantime, I''ll take you around the Heifeng mountains, but your sister may have to be naked


    "Such a beautiful body, Princess Tianjiao''s body! I think a lot of people will be particularly interested, don''t you think? "


    "You You are a devil, devil


    "Help me, brother..."


    Zhang Tianqiong now where there is a little human nature, pure metamorphosis into a demon.


    Chu Tianyue looked at his sister in despair. He felt very struggling. He knew that Zhang Tianqiong was a devil. He knew from the beginning."I I promise you... "


    With all his strength, he finally said it.


    The Heifeng mountains are vast, and they are also full of evil and ugliness.


    Zhang Tianqiong took Chu Tianyue and his brother and sister for a day and a night in the Heifeng mountains. On the way, Zhang Tianqiong and Tang Zhirong had several times in the wild.


    Finally, at dusk the next day, we arrived at our destination.


    ChiYan lake.


    ChiYan lake is not big, but it covers an area of two or three kilometers. In the middle of a small island, a towering giant tree stands on the island, occupying the entire island.


    The branches and leaves of the giant tree are very large, covering the sky for one or two kilometers. Standing in the red flame pool, you can see the branches and leaves of the giant tree, which is very shocking.


    Under the giant trees, in the center of the island, is a white horse of God Jun making a few neighing sounds, such as electricity, tingling eardrum. The white horse''s mane is directly a red flame, along with its tail. At any time, his body emits red fog, which forms a giant dragon roaring.


    Red flame dragon horse.


    Even if Zhang Tianqiong and others did not say, Qin fan still recognized each other at a glance.


    Yes, from the beginning to the end, Qin fan is far behind. In order not to let the other party''s wuzun find out, he has been hiding in Zhang Liao within a meter, let it cover his own breath.


    Even trapped in the camp, he told him to hide carefully and stay away.


    He finally found the ChiYan lake and saw his first martial spirit.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s a red flame dragon horse. Little Lord, I''ll catch it for you


    At the edge of the red flame pool, the strong man of Wu Zun rose to the sky, and the huge snake shadow covered him. This is the effect of Wu Hun FA Xiang combined with Wu Hun Fu.


    "You son..."


    The red flame sky dragon horse neigh, the territory was threatened, suddenly rose to the sky.


    The huge shadow of the silver dragon, accompanied by the roaring of the dragon, directly hit the snake shadow.


    "Ha ha ha ha! What a strong horse In the sky, Wu Zun''s wild voice makes all people look at it.


    The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking, and the red flame pool is turbulent.


    The air burst violently, let everybody''s eardrum be shaken to bleed.


    "Flaming army, horse stepping on the sky."


    Zhang Tianqiong yelled, and more than 100 flaming soldiers drank violently. Over them, a red divine colt suddenly formed. The divine colt rushed to the sky dragon colt from a distance. With each step, there would be a thunderbolt in the sky, and finally a flaming flame would be formed.


    "Chant..."


    The red flame sky dragon horse suddenly burst out a dragon chant, which was extremely clear. Suddenly, heaven and earth returned to Qingming, and the army collapsed.


    Qin fan looked at the battle above the sky and suddenly looked back at Zhang Liao.


    "You are so powerful


    Wu Zun, he did not have a clear understanding before. Now he finally knows it. Once he knows it, he is too surprised to speak.


    "I''m better than him!" Zhang liaomu stuffy return a sentence, let Qin fan suddenly don''t want to know him.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "My first martial spirit is so fierce. It''s so powerful, my big pony."


    Qin fan can not help feeling.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for finding the first Wuhun realm tree. Now, the system will inherit the fusion method of Wuhun in the host realm tree. "


    Not waiting for Qin fan''s reaction, a large number of information instantly poured into the brain. Qin fan only felt a sharp pain, and then his brain was clear how to fuse the boundary tree for the martial spirit.


    I wipe!


    His soul is not a red flame dragon horse, but this towering giant tree. Who believes it!


    "Mencius, I''ll help you."


    Suddenly, another voice sounded in the sky. A figure jumped out of the forest and rushed to the red flame dragon pony in the sky.


    "I can''t help it at last." Zhang Liao murmured.


    As a result of the strong man''s joining, ChiYan tianlongju soon fell behind. Unfortunately, monsters are monsters after all. Even in the same realm, they are far more powerful than human beings.


    "Chant..."


    All of a sudden, the red light burst out of the red flame sky dragon colt, and the whole body suddenly changed.


    "This is Dragon


    Qin fan opened his eyes and looked at it strangely.


    I thought the dragon was the product of the dragon, but I didn''t expect it to come out in this world.


    The horse''s body disappeared, replaced by a silver dragon with white light, but the dragon head did not seem to be well developed, not so dignified.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Sure enough, it''s a red flame dragon horse. Heaven helps me, and heaven helps me. "


    Zhang Tianqiong laughed like a madman.


    Then he took a bottle out of his arms and took out a strong bow.


    Qin fan watched him smear the liquid in the bottle with bow and arrow, bend bow and aim.


    Chu Tianyue, who was beside him, looked very flustered. At the moment when he looked at the bottle, he was desperate.


    "Dragon killing liquid. It''s specially prepared for you, baby. Don''t worry. I''ll absorb you as a martial spirit before you die. " Zhang Tianqiong was very excited.


    The past comes to mind.


    People all think that his soul is a weapon, but only he and his father, Zhang Hailong, know that what he cultivates is the immortal method, which can fuse the two spirits.


    The reason why today''s two spirits are combined is that they have no soul.


    "Wenyuan, get ready."


    Qin fan whispered his orders, and his eyes were firm.


    All the people in Zhangjia are going to die. It is impossible for him to sit and watch the strength of the other side become stronger.


    "System, how long will Zhao Yun come out of the copy?"


    "Ding! Copy in progress... "


    "Complete the copy, and the hero will immediately appear near the host."


    Whew


    A sharp scream, the arrow out of the body, straight into the sky.


    It seems to be a deliberate guide. The red flame dragon horse is facing the Dragon killing arrow.


    Poof


    The sound of the Dragon killing arrow piercing the skin of the red flame dragon colt resounds through the sky, and suddenly a dragon chant is heard, which is extremely sad.


    It seems that the whole dragon lost its balance and fell directly to the red flame pool.


    "No..."


    Chu Tianyue suddenly cried out, extremely pathetic.


    "Good chance." Meng''s fist, however, broke into the sky.


    A snake can turn a dragon into a dragon. Some people can''t have this opportunity in their whole life.


    Pa


    With a fierce sweep of the dragon''s tail, he suddenly made a force and swept one person and one snake out.


    Peng


    Water waves swept across the lake.


    "Come on, grab it. It''s hit by an arrow, and it won''t last long. " Zhang Tianqiong was very anxious. They even took people directly into the lake.


    At the edge of ChiYan lake, Tang Zhirong and a team of flaming troops guard Chu Tianyue.


    Chu Tianyue suddenly raised his head.


    "I know that you are here. The ChiYan tianlongju tribe is very kind to our chiming state. If you save it, Chu Tianyue will swear to be loyal to you with the glory of our ancestors."


    Chu Tianjiao looked at her brother and was puzzled.


    "What are you doing? Shut up! Are you crazy Tang Zhirong would not be polite to them. He kicked Chu Tianyue directly and slapped Chu Tianjiao in the face.


    "You''re crazy."


    A calm and abnormal voice suddenly sounded from behind Tang Zhirong.


    Qin fan.


    A figure that Chu Tianjiao and Tang Zhirong couldn''t believe suddenly appeared. Zhang Liao solved the seven member team of the flame army in an instant.


    Poof


    The hand of the great wilderness is as sharp as a blade.


    Through Tang Zhirong''s body directly, the blood was not stained on Qin fan''s body, but was directly isolated by the soul hand and kept in the body.


    But the whole person''s vitality, but suddenly all.


    To death, Tang Zhirong did not see the man behind him. It was Qin fan.


    "I know you''ll come along." Chu''s smile was forced and cruel."Remember what you said." Qin fan indifferently returned a sentence, he is not sure at the moment can solve each other, unless, Zhao Yun comes.


    Boom


    Hearing the news, Qin fan''s face showed a smile.


    After not knowing the taste, Chu Tianjiao suddenly felt that the man''s smile in front of her was actually pretty good-looking.


    It was the trap camp that arrived.


    "Drink..."


    Zhang Liao drank a lot.


    Then the seven hundred battle also drank "drink..."


    The huge sound wave rolled up a hundred layers of huge waves on the red flame lake.


    Under the red flame pool, Zhang Tianqiong vaguely heard Chu Tianyue''s voice, which was not good. After the red flame dragon horse turned into a dragon, he moved quickly in the water. Although it was a dying struggle, the final struggle was a headache.


    "Go ashore."


    At an order, the flame army quickly surfaced. In the water, their strength is greatly reduced.


    When you poke out your head, you will find a frightening scene.


    On the edge of the pool, heavy riding black armor, some of the horses are God Jun BMW, some are ferocious black tigers, inexplicably give people a sense of repression momentum.


    They are all elite sergeants and naturally know what these represent.


    "Fire army, meet."


    Zhang Tianqiong is worthy of being the successor of the commander-in-chief. He quickly tidies up his mood and has a firm expression.


    "Flaming army, horse''s flying."


    The flaming army suddenly changed its formation, suddenly rose out of thin air, and stepped on the water as if on the ground.


    Even if it was Qin fan, he couldn''t help admiring. The reason why the flame army can become the nightmare of all countries is that it has brought the flaming army array into full play.


    However, more than 100 people, like thousands of troops, even stepped out of smoke and dust in the calm water.


    "Stand up and charge."


    Zhang liaogou waved his sickle and was calm. Also, only two hundred riders came out and went straight to the water.


    And let a person surprise to suddenly appear in front of all people.


    The wave swept the water surface, because of the trapped camp, was abruptly divided, making way for a flat and dry camp.


    I''ll go! This is a ghost!


    Is the world war so enjoyable?


    Qin fan swallowed his mouth.


    Just a sprint, the flame army was even lying flat and pierced, ten to five six.


    "Why How could it be? " Chu Tianyue couldn''t believe it.


    Although they were enemies of each other, he had no doubt about the strength of the flame army. The flaming army, known as the protection god army of the Chi Ming state, was pierced directly by the enemy on the charge, with more than half of the casualties.


    Who would believe it.


    Zhang Tianqiong obviously didn''t believe the scene in front of him. His original confident expression was directly solidified in the air.


    At this time, from the other side of ChiYan lake, a sound like a flood bell suddenly rings.


    "A general has the strength of Wupin wuzun, but it is a piece of jade. If you don''t join the flame army, I will allow you to be my deputy general."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Second uncle!"


    Seeing the visitor, Zhang Tianqiong was overjoyed.


    It was his second uncle, Zhang Haihu, deputy commander of the flame army.


    The world only knows that marshal Zhang Hailong is powerful, but he does not know that there is an incomparable commander-in-chief in the flame army. It is also because of his existence, so that the flame army only listen to the orders of Zhangjia, and not respect the king''s life.


    But this is the horror.


    Zhang Haihu is not riding a flaming horse, but a dark tiger. He is a big man, just like his name. He looks like a tiger without anger.


    "How? In less than three years, I will make you famous all over the world. " Zhang Haihu is extremely overbearing. Even if Qin fan saw it, he couldn''t help sighing: born commander.


    "You''re not qualified."


    Although Zhang Liao, the Marquis of Guannei, did not remember all kinds of things in his previous life, his arrogance made him despise everyone in the world. Besides, he is still an enemy general.


    "Hum! Although the talent is good, but too pedantic, difficult to become big. Kill


    Zhang Haihu was very straightforward. Seeing Zhang Liao''s disagreement, he charged immediately.


    Behind him, hundreds of flamboyant troops, instantly turned into a sea of fire to kill gods, and flooded them.


    "Be careful, young master. He is already a Wupin wuzun. He is not as powerful as he is."


    Finish saying that, he a stuffy drink, fall camp then charge.


    The two sides were killed directly on the red flame pool.


    Qin fan is not worried about casualties.


    System out, must be a boutique. Even if a sergeant is killed in battle, his spirit will automatically return to the system, and then a sergeant will be generated, and he is the same person.


    Before that, Zhang Liao regarded him as a god man.


    Zhang Haihu''s troops and the rest of Zhang Tianqiong''s troops have fallen into the camp and are no longer in the dominant position. In terms of strength, Zhang Haihu is stronger than Zhang Liao. In addition, Zhang Tianqiong, a four grade Wuzong, is in a bad situation!


    The casualties slowly began to appear one-sided.


    Even if the trapped camp is very tough, it can''t hold the number of opponents more than double.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The summoned hero has completed the dungeon task, and his strength has been improved to the level of six rank King Wu. "


    "Ding! Hero Zhao Yun completes the copy task and brings out a thousand people of the dragon''s gall army. "


    Qin fan''s heart is agitated, come good is better than come skillfully.


    "Hurry up, system, where is Zhao Yun? Let him attack!"


    Now he was anxious and excited, because Zhang Liao had already lost, although he was frustrated this time.


    "It''s over! This time is really over. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Father, I''m sorry for you Chu Tianyue looked desolate.


    "Woo Hoo woo I don''t want to die... " Chu Tianjiao also began to cry.


    Pa


    A slap, directly fan on Chu Tianjiao''s face, bright red fingerprints incomparably conspicuous.


    "Descendants of the Chu family can die standing, but they can''t make the enemy laugh at them. Tianjiao, you are already ashamed of Chu''s glory. I hope you can die with dignity later. " Chu Tianyue looked very indifferent.


    I don''t know why, Chu Tianjiao looks at her brother very strange, but inexplicably has a kind of conviction.


    "Well!"


    She finally nodded firmly.


    "Zhao Zilong from Changshan leads the army of dragons to help!"


    Now it''s dark. On the cliff in the distance, an army is majestic. With this big drink, the whole army, including the leader, jumped directly from the cliff.


    I''ll go!


    Although you are a gentian, you don''t have to be like this!


    "Kill! Kill them all. " Zhang Haihu is inexplicably aware of a shiver. What he can do now is to kill all these people in front of him, and then prepare himself for the army that jumped from the cliff.


    He was well aware that even on a cliff of that height, there would be no casualties.


    Unfortunately, he did not wait for his reaction, a cool feeling came from the chest, instantly spread all over the body.


    Thorn


    A silver gun went straight through his back.


    It was Zhao Yun who came here.


    There is a big difference. Even if there is no soul, Zhao Yun still has a silent killing.


    "Hiss..."


    Zaohong horse raised high, Zhao Yun with one hand, directly lifted Zhang Haihu high.


    "The enemy general is dead, kill!"


    As he yelled, a thousand gentian troops arrived.


    The situation reversed in an instant, and the trapped camp didn''t give in much. Their individual strength was higher than that of the gentian army, but in a moment, the flame army was killed.


    Since the name of ChiYan lake, it has never been more in line with its name as it is now.


    Red as flame, blood in the sky.


    "Please punish the late arrival of the rescue driver."


    Zhao Yun, a handsome man in shining armor, kneels down on one knee to plead guilty.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Just right, just right! If I have a Zilong, if I add more arms, from now on, where can I go Qin fan is really excited.Mother, Zhao Yun is my little brother. There''s nothing left to hang.


    Seeing the gentian army behind Zhao Yun, he remembered that he didn''t see the information of the gentian army just now.


    Quickly open the information.


    "Army: gentian army!"


    "Number: one thousand!"


    "Strength: Nine Star Warrior!"


    "Wu Hun: none!"


    "Line of battle: go all out!"


    "Army Totem: none!"


    Although there is no spirit of martial arts and totem, but the strength of the NINE-STAR warrior is really the same. This shocking effect is simply a balance.


    Wait!


    Qin fan suddenly remembered something.


    "System, can I match the summoned army with a warrior soul?"


    "Ding! Properties match, yes. "


    I wipe!


    Won the grand prize.


    He immediately remembered what Zhang Tianqiong had said before. At that time, the boy was so elated that he could hear it clearly in the tree.


    "It''s time you kept your promise." Said Chu Tianyue.


    He didn''t like the chiming Kingdom at all. Although Chu Tianyue may feel the same way now, he still can''t regard it as his own.


    He had made up his mind that if Chu Tianyue hesitated, he would kill him without hesitation.


    "This is the keepsake of Longju yuan. With it, you can get the approval of tianlongju and open the gate of Longjuyuan."


    Chu Tianyue was also clever, and directly took out a dragon horse jade pendant and handed it to him.


    Long Ju Yuan?


    Qin fan is puzzled.


    "The foal was originally the territory of the red flame foal. Under the red flame pool, only through the Dragon Horse Pendant can we open the door of space and enter it."


    Qin fan is skeptical and gives the Dragon Horse Pendant to Zhao Yun.


    "Zilong, take it, and solve the two wuzuns first. That red flame dragon horse is the mount I choose for you. Go and tame him


    He said incomparably domineering, the world''s first master.


    "Yes


    With that, he took the jade pendant and rose to the sky.


    The combination of man and gun is extremely sharp.


    After a while, I only heard the sound of Peng, and the explosion of ChiYan Lake broke out. Two middle-aged men directly rushed out of the water. After a closer look, they were dead.


    There were two huge blood holes in his body. His eyes were not closed until he died. Obviously, he died very quickly.


    After a while, a silver dragon broke through the water, and it was the red flame dragon colt.


    Zhao Yun, however, is sitting on top of its dragon head. When it falls, it turns into a horse. Zhao Yunliang, a white horse, steps on the water.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Congratulations to Zilong, happy to have the golden colt. " Qin fan laughs.


    "Childe, this man didn''t cheat him. This is the keepsake to open Longju yuan. Cloud will open Longju yuan."


    "Good!"


    After that, Zhao Yun threw his hand, and the jade pendant of Longju suddenly disappeared in the air. The red flame lake suddenly became turbulent. A huge whirlpool kept spinning. Soon, a huge mirror like entrance appeared.


    When they entered, they were immediately shocked by the sight.


    The sky and earth are red, the grassland is like fire, and the red flame grass is all over the space, and countless red flame longcolts are galloping, sometimes galloping in the grassland, and sometimes flying into the sky.


    Needless to say, it must be the red flame dragon horse that Zhang Haihu and others have been searching for.


    It''s a dragon, a horse, a fine steed.


    "Zilong, from now on, this is the horse farm of the dragon''s army." Qin fan drinks.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "Thank you for your gift..."


    The voice of the gentian army suddenly resounded through the whole space.


    "Wenyuan, don''t be jealous. Each of your brothers in the camp has the spirit of the tiger. Compared with the dragon horse, it is not too much to let you go! "


    Qin fan looked at Zhang Liao nearby and said.


    "Liao knew that he just had an unsolicited request." Zhang Liao knelt down and said.


    "But you want me to resurrect my fallen brother?" Qin fan asked.


    "Yes, sir. Even if Liao''s head is different in this life, he will surely report his great kindness. "


    "Please help me."


    For a moment, the remaining trapped camp also knelt down.


    "Wen Yuan can rest assured that even if you don''t say so, I intend to do it. I''ll get your brothers together soon. " Qin Fan said softly.


    For a moment, everyone was surprised. Especially Chu Tianyue''s brother and sister are unbelievable. He is not only a martial arts man, but can bring people back to life.


    This


    How could


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Zhao Yun and the gentian army will be left in Longju yuan, after which is his secret base.


    Qin fan looks at Chu Tianyue''s brother and sister.


    "I need you to go back to Chi Ming City." His voice was still cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Chu Tianyue was so clever that he had already guessed it. Hands together, arched hands, bow 90 degrees, toward Qin fan slightly way: "Nuo!"


    Chu Tianjiao obviously didn''t expect her brother to be like this, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Chu Tianyue did not change his face. "I will be the young master''s pawn from now on. You can do anything you want."


    Qin fan nodded, expressing satisfaction.


    "Go back to chiming city and be your prince."


    "No!"


    "Go


    Qin fan has his own business and starts to issue orders.


    Chu Tianyue answered, turned around with Chu Tianjiao, and left without a trace of remembrance.


    Qin fan has no fear that the other side will rebel. He planted a soul seal in his soul just now by virtue of his soul formula and the oath of the other party. Even though he can''t control life and death at once, he can still do it.


    Suddenly, Chu turned around.


    "I haven''t asked you about the taboo."


    His idea is very simple, always know who he is doing things for! For this idea, he took a huge risk to go back.


    He saw people with great accuracy and knew that Qin fan was the kind of person who never hesitated to kill people.


    He also knew what kind of risk he was taking when he turned back.


    "Qin fan, who left chiming city not long ago."


    Qin fan looks at him with a little banter.


    His voice was like thunder, and he split Chu Tianyue''s brother and sister in an instant.


    Both of them knew that from now on, Qin fan, the name they didn''t care much about or even ridiculed, would become the most inviolable person in their lives.


    Let a team of trapped camp escort two people to leave the mountain, Qin fan whole person expression serious.


    "Wenyuan, guard around and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Yes


    Qin fan asked Zhang Liao to send himself to the island, under the giant tree.


    Next, he will begin to absorb his first martial spirit.


    As a man of the earth, he has a great longing for the world''s martial spirit. At this moment, his dream will come true. Everything is like a dream.


    Sit cross legged with your hands on your knees.


    Close your eyes and concentrate.


    He felt the beating of his heart.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    Deep in the heart, a mass of light green light beats with it.


    This is the whirlwind of soul power formed by his practice of soul formula.


    Soul rhyme is divided into three spirits and seven spirits, with three spirits as the main part and seven spirits as the auxiliary. The heart is the soul of the three souls, representing life, the color is green.


    In fact, the form of soul rhyme is similar to that of soul seal.


    The soul seal is formed by the condensation of soul force. However, the soul seal is not only the condensation of soul force, but also contains the life and soul Qi of the heart.


    Sitting on the boundary tree, he easily formed a communication with the boundary tree.


    For a moment, he seemed to have entered a big world.


    He was dazzled by the countless light spots. He knew that only one of them was the consciousness of the boundary tree.


    This is the first test of fusing the spirit of martial arts.


    Find the consciousness light of the spirit.


    He closed his eyes and was ready to communicate with him.


    Countless voices exploded in his head.


    Wind, rain, animal roar, insects, birds, human voice. Every voice was very subtle, but he was like a thunderbolt at the moment.


    But no matter how he communicated, the light of consciousness remained motionless.


    For a long time, he came up with a way.


    Threat!


    He began to utter countless threats.


    Set fire to you


    Chop you with an axe


    Pluck your leaves


    Finally, he found the anomaly.


    There is a group of consciousness light, often after he has finished a sentence, there will always be a slight tremor, while the others are motionless.


    There is only one explanation for this situation. Except for that group, all other conscious lights are dead or sleeping.


    Sure enough, after he touched the light, the light of the whole world disappeared, and only one illuminated the whole space.


    The next step is the most critical step.


    Funny to say, the second step of fusing the spirit of martial arts is to give it a name.


    That''s right. It''s a name.


    Qin fan felt the light of consciousness of the boundary tree. Somehow, he thought of a name.


    "I''ll call you amu."


    The light of consciousness suddenly shook, and he felt the feeling of doubt.


    He knew it was time to tell his own story."This is a story I heard a long time ago. It is said that there was a child named amu. No one knew his life experience. When he woke up, his heart was filled with endless sadness. He did not understand where this feeling came from. His memory was almost blank. Except for his own name and the vague image of his parents, he could not remember anything related to himself ¡£¡±


    Qin Fan said, the whole space is very quiet.


    "Since he woke up, Amu sat alone in a place. He always tried to think why he was alone? Who are his parents? Where are they? The result is nothing, still get that endless sadness. One day, the guardian met amu and told him that he should bravely look for it and go out to see the world. Don''t just stand in the same place, maybe you will get the answer. In order to seek his own life experience, Amu turned grief into his source of strength and embarked on the journey to solve the mystery of his life experience


    Qin fan felt the anticipation from the light of consciousness, but he did not go on.


    "Loneliness, endless loneliness. But more terrible than loneliness is the eternal loneliness


    "Would you like to use the name of amu to find the answer with me, or would you like to continue to bear the eternal loneliness here?"


    Qin fan asked.


    There is no movement in the whole space, no mood fluctuation.


    Did I fail?


    The soul formula he practiced was to go against the heaven, and he could not oppress him with force as usual, and finally promote integration. In other words, if Jieshu refuses, even if he has mastered the soul formula, he can''t have the martial spirit.


    Wow


    Caught off guard, the whole space suddenly burst out a strong green light.


    His consciousness returned to his body again, only to gaze at the soul force cyclone in his heart again, but it was covered with strong green, just like a green world. In the world, a huge tree swaying with the wind, and under the tree, a young man was running wantonly.


    It''s amazing, Amu.


    After merging amu, he suddenly felt that the whole Heifeng mountain range was under his control. He could feel a mosquito being eaten by a giant frog ten kilometers away, and he could feel a battle breaking out on the outskirts of the Heifeng mountains.


    Is this the boundary tree? Control the tree of one boundary.


    I wipe! awesome!


    Although his strength is still too weak to fully master the ability of the boundary tree, there is a long way to go?


    Qin fan is eager to kill again!


    "The boundary tree is done. It''s time to go back."


    Before entering the spirit of the dragon horse, he was awakened only once more.


    Left a position for Zhao Yun, tell Zhao Yun to bring people back after the end.


    Qin fan takes Zhang Liao and his brother in the camp, and rushes back to Heifeng village.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the first warrior soul. The system upgrade lasts for three days. Please wait for... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Recently, people in Heifeng stronghold are impetuous, which is very difficult.


    Many people have taken refuge in the name of Heifeng stronghold. When they first came here, there was wine and meat, which was delicious and delicious. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. It didn''t take long for the tiger stronghold, one of the three giants in Heifeng mountain range, to be watched.


    "Grandma, bear, this tiger stronghold is not a real thing. You have the ability to fight! What kind of a man is a sneaker. " It was Tian Zhuang, the leader of the first team of Shanzhai. His face was flushed with anger.


    "Hum! If they were not afraid of Zuo Lao, they would not be here now. " Qian Fei, the leader of the three teams nearby, said.


    "Damn it, it''s too TM to hold back. It''s no way to go on like this!" The second team leader also spoke.


    They''ve been holding back for a while.


    When they just got into the fierce tiger stronghold, the two sides did a big fight. However, the left old man forced the other party back, and the other side was stunned.


    The bright does not come, but the Yin moves constantly.


    There are more experts in the tiger stronghold than they are, and they have a wider way than them. They not only cut off their supplies, but also kill their lonely brothers around.


    "If we go on like this, the hearts of our Heifeng stronghold will be scattered."


    Han Sanniang frowned and couldn''t think of a way for a moment.


    "Otherwise, let Lao Zuo lead the team, and we will attack the tiger stronghold." Qian Fei has an idea.


    "No way!" Han Sanniang didn''t think about it and refused.


    "Now the top priority is consumption. We must persist until the childe comes back."


    "Wait! When will this wait? Now the whole Shanzhai is in a state of panic, and the following people are beginning to spread... " Qian Fei suddenly stopped talking and didn''t go on.


    "What are you talking about? Is the young master dead? Or was he killed in the tiger stronghold? " Han Sanniang looks at Qian Fei coldly, her eyes are not good.


    In just half a month, she had gained some prestige in the stockade.


    "Don''t worry, you two! It''s not a mess outside, but we''re in a mess first. How can we deal with it? " "Tian Zhuang suddenly came out to play the round," or we still try to attack? The situation now really requires us to do something to stabilize our emotions. "


    "Hum! Those who want to escape will leave as soon as they want to. But I said in an ugly way that people can leave, but don''t give me anything from the stronghold. If I catch him, my mother will shave his skin. "


    Peng


    "Han Sanniang, who are you scaring?" Qian Fei suddenly slapped the table in a loud voice.


    "I''ll talk about the matter, Captain Qian. I hope you can pass on my words."


    Han Sanniang is not afraid at all.


    "You..."


    "How lively it is


    Just as Qian Fei was about to argue, an old man''s voice rang out from the door.


    It is Zuo CI.


    "Zuo Lao!"


    "Zuo Lao!"


    Everyone stood up and said respectfully.


    "When you come back, it''s my decision. If you have any opinions, let them come to me. Let''s go! It''s like making a lot of noise here


    As soon as he arrived, he directly ordered to leave.


    When everyone left, Zuo CI looked at Han Sanniang and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "Sanniang doesn''t work hard. It was much harder in the past than it is now."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! It''s the same thing. "


    Night falls, in the Shanzhai northeast corner of the cabin, a group of people are secretly lighting a weak candle.


    "Captain, give orders! We all listen to you. "


    "That is, MD, I can''t stand it for a long time. A girl should stand on our head and pee."


    "Hum! Isn''t it just climbing over Qin fan''s bed? It''s not sure how many people have ridden it. "


    "Shut up! Listen to the captain


    Qian Fei looks at the quiet people. There are more than a dozen people coming tonight. Each of them has more or less some hands, which is a great strength.


    "We all know the general situation. When it''s time, we''ll do it."


    "First of all, those captains are very good at fighting. You must let them stop fighting. You are responsible for this madman."


    "Yes Said a naked man.


    "Don''t worry about old Zuo. Someone will lead him away later. We will concentrate on dealing with Han Sanniang, that coquettish girl."


    With that, a dirty smile came from the hut.


    "This time, we can only succeed, not fail. The master of the fierce tiger stronghold has promised me that as long as we can handle this matter, the Heifeng stronghold will be ours in the future. "


    "Good! Just follow Feige


    "Mother, the labor and capital requirements are not high. After finishing the work, Han Sanniang''s coquettish son, the labor and capital must kill her."


    "Don''t worry, that girl, let''s take turns one by one, not only her, but also none of them."


    "Yes! Let''s go down and get ready. As soon as time comes, we''ll act. "


    The moon, with the dark mountains, seems to be a little dead.Zuo CI in the alchemy room suddenly opened his eyes, "who?"


    Then a flash out of the door, only to see a shadow flash past.


    "No egg rat, where to escape." With that, Zuo CI directly rose into the air and disappeared in the mountains and forests.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    A mountain folk suddenly beat gongs and drums.


    "Fire, fire!"


    After a while, the whole Shanzhai was boiling.


    Everyone started to put out the fire in a hurry. Fortunately, the place where the fire broke out was more partial, so it would not affect too many places.


    "Damn it, I don''t stop at night. This TM is so careless!" Tian Zhuang with a few people, while walking and swearing.


    Suddenly, a cold light appeared.


    Qiang


    Tian Zhuang suddenly turned around and blocked the dagger with a weapon in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha! The labor and capital say it''s strange. Mother, if you want to harm the labor and capital, you will not be killed. "


    After saying that, Tian Zhuang doesn''t care about it and starts fighting directly.


    Almost at the same time, in many places of the Shanzhai, the same scene broke out at the same time. Different from Tian Zhuang''s vigilance, most of them were killed silently.


    "MD, you bastards are going to rebel." Tian Zhuang suddenly reacts.


    I thought it was from outside, but now I realize it''s not right.


    "You''re right." A sudden burst of drink came from behind him.


    Stab


    A ferocious blood was drawn out.


    "Spirit of war, call."


    Tian Zhuang suddenly drank, but surprisingly, he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Secretly, but the more you summon the spirit, the more dizzy your head will be.


    "Sanling powder?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Tian Zhuang, I can''t see that you are so smart. " Qian Fei came out of the fire and said with a smile.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    When the warning Gong rings, there must be a strong enemy attack.


    The whole Shanzhai suddenly reacted, and all the people who put out the fire also started to get weapons.


    "This Sao hoof reacts quickly, but it doesn''t matter, brothers, kill!"


    "Kill..."


    All of a sudden, the ferocious intention of killing broke out. Hundreds of people even followed Qian Fei.


    Tian Zhuang and others retreated and stopped at the door of the conference hall.


    Quiet mountains, the light of the torch lights the mountains red.


    "Qian Fei, are you going to rebel?" Han Sanniang has a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Han Sanniang, are you a fool? Can''t you see that? What''s the matter? Today, I''m the opposite. What can you do? "


    Looking at Han Sanniang''s attractive figure, Qian Fei can''t help but dry his mouth. He can''t control the evil fire when he thinks of the taste of pressing the wave hooves under him in a moment.


    "Brothers, the king of tiger said," as long as you have good sense, you can drink and eat meat in the future. With this girl, you''ll have to die. " All the people yelled at the money.


    "Qian Fei, you want to die." Tian Zhuang was furious.


    But now the situation is obvious, everyone is looking left and right.


    Suddenly, a mountain man with a weapon ran directly to Qian Fei. Some people opened their heads, one after another, taking advantage of the people around them did not pay attention, and then continued to run past more than a dozen people.


    Han Sanniang and others were extremely gloomy.


    Qiang


    "Second team, past." It was Chen Laojiu, the leader of the second team.


    He didn''t sneak around, but went straight ahead. With the fall of his words, the whole second team, a vast number of people, directly defected.


    "Chen Laojiu, you..."


    "He who is a master of the times is a master of the times. The Heifeng stronghold is over. Lao Zuo is led away. The young master may have died. I advise you to come here! We don''t have to work for Han Sanniang. "


    "Fuck you..."


    At this time, a leisurely voice came from the wooden house, and suddenly, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "Oh! Who wants me to die


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Qin fan comes out of the wooden house slowly.


    In an instant, everyone stayed in place.


    "Gong Young master


    "Stronghold leader..."


    Among the rebels, there were some villagers who joined Zuo CI.


    "It seems that my Heifeng stronghold is very poor! So many people are going against it. " Qin fan looked at the crowd jokingly.


    Dong


    Dong


    "Childe, we are wrong."


    "Stronghold leader, I''ve lost my mind. Please spare me!"


    From their rebellion, to Qin fan''s coming out, and then to their kneeling, the whole process took less than a minute.


    "How about you coming back? Brothers, it''s all dead. It''s just the opposite. "


    Chen Laojiu did not speak, simply pulled out the knife to show his attitude.


    In the Heifeng mountains, treason is a great crime and cannot be forgiven. People with a little experience will not beg for mercy at this time, but will be more vicious.


    "Kill Qin fan, Heifeng stronghold is ours."


    "Go


    A group of mountain bandits are very ferocious at this time.


    The distance between the two sides was less than 10 meters, and it was in front of us in a flash.


    "Boundary tree."


    Qin fan murmured.


    All of a sudden, huge branches burst out of the ground, blocking the front of the wooden house and separating the two sides.


    "Kill..."


    Boom


    Trapped camp tiger roared to, strong tremor, let all the rebels despair.


    "All killed."


    Qin fan''s voice does not contain the slightest emotion, extremely cold.


    All of a sudden, the whole black wind village corpse horizontal piece field.


    "Stronghold leader, I was wrong."


    Please forgive me


    "Village head, help


    The voice of begging for mercy came one after another, but soon disappeared in the blood fire.


    In the early morning, the chilling chill made everyone cold.


    Carrying a body, no one spoke. Originally, they did not report the hope of survival, but the man came like the God came down to earth, but the result did not make everyone feel excited and excited, but the chilling chill.


    In one night, hundreds of human lives were harvested like grass mustard.


    Chen Laojiu and Qian Fei fled.


    Inside the cabin.


    Han Sanniang is still a face of guilt.


    Qin fan came back as early as yesterday in the daytime. Because of the Jieshu, everything in the Shanzhai can''t escape his perception. This is the good play last night.


    "Stronghold leader, I''m sorry." From the beginning to the end, she thought it was her problem that she failed to manage the Shanzhai well, which made so many people rebel.


    Qin fan waved his hand, "you are right, wrong is them, so they died, you live again."


    He didn''t dwell too much on last night''s rebellion.


    "How about the old medicine?"


    "It''s no problem for the trapped camp to upgrade to wuzhe level 9." Zuo Ci''s face is full of confidence.


    "Good!"


    Qin fan was overjoyed.


    Since he saw the power of the gentian army, he paid more and more attention to the unity of military strength. An army with the same number of people and unified strength can kill an army in the same realm in seconds, even if it is weaker than the other army as a whole.


    "Newspaper!"


    "The people from the tiger stronghold came and sent a letter and left." A man came in and handed a letter.


    Before he read the letter, Xiao Xue suddenly ran in.


    "No, No. They were captured by Chen Laojiu. "


    "What


    Han Sanniang was shocked.


    The seven of them have been together in the same boat, and they have been in love with each other for a long time.


    Qin fan opened the letter slowly and sneered after reading it.


    "Don''t worry. They are in the tiger stronghold now. I want to see how many lives this tiger king has and how dare to arrest me."


    With that, he slapped the letter on the table.


    Han Sanniang looked at it and her face changed.


    "No. Stronghold leader, you can''t go! That tiger stronghold is too dangerous. You can''t take risks. "


    Han Sanniang was aware of the interest and directly stopped it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Other people have arranged the banquet. If you ask me to get together tomorrow, I will not have to go and save face. " Qin fan laughs.


    "You''re ready to take on the bigger plate."


    Then, regardless of others, go straight out. At the door of the wooden house, there is a small tree. Qin fan is in a good mood after watering.


    The next day, the tiger stronghold.


    Menghu village is one of the largest Shanzhai in Heifeng mountain, which is located in the north of the main trunk road. This trunk road links three big kingdoms and several small countries. Even if there is no robbery, it will be a daily gain even if the toll is collected.


    Qin fan arrived as expected. When he arrived, the gate of the tiger stronghold opened."Here comes the leader of Heifeng stronghold."


    Cried one of the minions.


    Qin fan Damascus into the hall of the Tiger Village, tiger hall.


    The head of the other party''s array was quite enough. There was a wolf leg on each long table, and the four green men who were caught were also on the tiger hall.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I can''t imagine that Heifeng stronghold, which has been gaining popularity recently, is actually a doll to be the stronghold leader! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Before he sat down, Zhao Wu, the tiger king above, laughed.


    The whole tiger hall is full of fierce people from the tiger stronghold, who are also laughing.


    I''ll go!


    It''s a group of people who come here before the labor and capital are sitting.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to fight? "


    Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Baby, your mother didn''t tell you not to run around! Fighting? Ha ha ha ha! Do you hear me? The boy says he''s going to fight us


    "Damn it. Don''t try to leave when you come today."


    "Kill him."


    "The boy is so delicate that the labor and capital can''t help it."


    Damn it!


    Sure enough, it''s impossible to have a chat with a group of mountain bandits before starting a fight. The TV plays in the past life are all his mother''s lies.


    "Grandma, bear!"


    Qin fan suddenly arrested a man, and no one responded.


    He pressed it on the wolf''s leg and pulled out the knife to cut the wolf''s meat, and put it on his neck.


    A defiant look at everyone.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Liao has brought back four women.


    "Wu Zun?" Zhao Wu squinted at Zhang Liao.


    He was also a strong warrior. A moment ago, one of Zhang Liao''s men stepped forward, and Zhao Wu realized his strength.


    Think of the small black wind village actually has two martial zuns, Zhao Wu eyes fierce light and rich a bit.


    "What is the Lord of Qin stronghold doing?"


    Zhao Wu knew why.


    "Nothing. Guess, do you dare to stab me with this knife? " Qin fan asked with a smile.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the tiger hall dropped to freezing point.


    Everything happened so quickly that Zhao Wu was attracted by Zhang Liao again. The people in the tiger stronghold were stunned and didn''t react.


    "If you have seed, you will kill me!"


    Without waiting for others to speak, the big man who was held by him was furious.


    Qin fan is not surprised that these people have been licking blood at the edge of the knife for a long time, and they always think that they are cruel and others are cowards. Unfortunately, his Ruyi''s three sets are playing in the wrong place.


    "Is it? I like it


    When the word "Huan" was just dropped, the long and thin bone cutting knife immediately pierced into the big man''s neck. The big man even waved twice, but it had no effect at all.


    "You want to die!"


    "Labor killed you."


    Everyone was in a flash of rage.


    When do people go crazy in their territory. Unfortunately, they are still a step late, Zhang Liao has stood in front of Qin fan.


    "Zhao tiger, what do you mean?" Qin fan made fun of him.


    The fearless appearance makes everyone want to eat his meat.


    "Hum! It seems that you know that you can''t get out of the tiger stronghold today. "


    Zhao Wu stood up and looked at him like a dead man.


    Just at this time, a voice of Joy came from his head.


    "Ding..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Ding! The system upgrade is complete. Please check it carefully. "


    First open your profile.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)!"


    "Race: Terran"


    "Cultivation: A Star Warrior"


    "skill: Soul code"


    "martial arts: soul hand (primary level), proficiency: (32 / 1000)"


    "martial spirit: boundary tree (void)"


    "Hero: Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun"


    turn on the attributes of several heroes one after another, and find that the data are more detailed and most obvious Is the martial arts column, can see the proficiency very clearly.


    But this proficiency can be achieved by killing or killing monsters.


    Isn''t this forcing me to upgrade?


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Qin fan didn''t care to reply.


    Boom


    In the distance, there was a great noise, and the blatant horn blew.


    The sound of war, the roar of monsters, the soldiers charged, the sound one after another.


    "It seems that you are prepared to come." Zhao Wu sneered.


    "It''s not stupid. Isn''t your brother out there already? Obviously, you are a rude man. Learn from others to play tricks. Are you stupid? "


    Qin fan is merciless.


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Wu''s violent drinking, all the people in the tiger hall directly summon the spirit of the martial arts.


    Peng


    The whole tiger hall was suddenly crushed into sawdust by the sudden appearance of the martial spirit.


    The fierce black wind wolf, the heavy wild pig, the huge stone beast with blood mouth open, and even the purple lightning eagle with electric eyes


    "Enough work!" Qin fan snorted coldly.


    You have already started to use your soul power to summon the spirit.


    As long as he reaches the martial arts realm, he can summon the real spirit of martial arts. He is just a warrior now. He can summon the spirit of virtual shadow. He is already the best one in martial arts.


    "Take your life, boy."


    Zhao Wu suddenly rushed to, a huge tiger shadow roared to, the huge air wave with endless killing opportunities.


    Peng!


    "Your opponent is me." Zhang Liao drank it coldly. The ferocity behind him has become more and more obvious. The murderer from ancient times completely suppressed Zhao Wu''s fierce tiger at the moment.


    Qin fan paid no attention to them.


    "The soul hand of the great famine."


    A big man, straight out.


    "Ding! Kill one star warrior, gain 490 experience and master + 1 (experience will be settled at the end of the month). "


    I wipe! That''s great!


    Turn off the voice prompt and concentrate on killing the enemy. He didn''t want to kill people at the same time.


    "Come to play with me." The sound of the field.


    Followed by a group of brothers from Heifeng stronghold.


    As they joined, Qin fan''s pressure dropped.


    There is no more suitable opportunity for actual combat than now. Naturally, Qin fan can not watch the battle nearby.


    At present, he is no longer in the martial arts realm. Many of the fighting skills in the soul formula can not be used. The only one that can be used is the great famine soul hand.


    At this time, while controlling the virtual shadow and martial spirit to hold down the enemy, he used his fighting skills in his previous life to fight. The hand of the great wilderness soul is the sharpest weapon.


    He had a clear understanding of his own strength and went to find martial artists and some people in the early stage of martial arts. The existence of the bounded tree, to him, is like a fish into the river and sea.


    Boom


    There was a violent vibration from the mountain gate. He knew that Zuo CI had already made a deal with Zhao Wu''s younger brother. The battle between Zhang Liao and Zhao Wu was particularly terrifying.


    Everyone can''t help avoiding their ring of battle.


    "Damn it, I dare to kill my brother. The labor will kill you."


    Not far away, a strong man looked at him, behind the wild pig ran up, the whole ground shaking.


    "Martial arts teacher?"


    Qin fan recognized the man at a glance.


    This man was in the tiger hall just now. If Zhang Liao had not blocked in front of him, he would have rushed over.


    "The martial spirit is stable. It seems that he is not an early martial master."


    Qin fan does not retreat but advances. His soul is like a knife. The shadow of the branches of the boundary tree follows closely. The whole person is like a tree spirit monster, sweeping and charging.


    Qiang


    There was a sharp clang, and the sword of the great man hit the soul hand, which made his five internal organs crisscross.


    "No, there is too much difference in strength."


    He suddenly dodges, the shadow entangles each other''s wild pig.


    The way of fighting is just like a machine gun. When the warrior retreats, the warrior follows.


    "Die!"


    The big man drank violently.


    The wild pig fell from the sky and hanged on both sides.


    "Boundary tree!"


    Qin fan roared, and the virtual shadow of the boundary tree suddenly turned into a huge net, which not only held up the wild pigs above, but also blocked the wild chopping and chopping of big men.Boom


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Zhao Wu, you owe me a favor. "


    An incomparably forthright voice appeared, a huge snake shadow appeared in the air. With a bang, Zuo CI fiercely retreated to avoid its edge.


    "My God! It''s the voice of the hero. "


    "It''s just Heifeng stronghold. You can go and die."


    "Hum! Do you think you can be invincible if you have two wuzuns? It''s short-sighted. "


    "Another one?"


    Qin fan also had some accidents.


    It''s just a mountain bandit force with three wuzuns. It seems that the water in Heifeng mountain is a little deep!


    "Ha ha ha ha! You''re going to die, son of a bitch The big man is still chopping wildly, and the knife is heavier than the other.


    Qin fan is not in a hurry at this time. Jieshu''s grade alone is not sure how many times higher than the other side''s wild pig. His tenacity is even more heinous.


    A branch that controls the boundary tree breaks out from the back of the Han Dynasty.


    "Stab


    A sharp look!


    Just listen to a stab, the virtual shadow of the branches of the boundary tree pierces through the heart of the great man.


    "Fight with your head, idiot!"


    With that, we''ll get out of the war.


    "Hao long, don''t worry about us. Go and kill the boy in gray."


    Zhao Wu burst a drink, although they can not fly, but the height of the jump is no different from flying, but the time stay is very short.


    "Good! Labor and capital are easy. "


    With that, a huge snake came to him.


    "Shit!"


    Qin fan scolded in his heart.


    But now it''s useless to run, just store up strength to resist.


    "Boundary tree, wild thorn!"


    He suddenly clapped his hands on the ground, and his powerful soul power suddenly burst out.


    On the ground, countless branches broke through the soil and rushed to the dragon. Every branch has a sharp soul power, just like a steel gun.


    Clang, clang


    "What kind of martial spirit is this?"


    Haolong was also disturbed by the sudden spirit.


    What surprised him most was that his weapon could not stop cutting the shadow of the spirit.


    "The soul of your life."


    Qin fan''s ferocious nature broke out, and his soul power was fully opened.


    It''s strange that he has not been tired for so long.


    Is


    Looking inside the lower body, we found that the psychic cyclone at the heart is turning wildly. Surprisingly, the faster it turns, the faster the soul power will generate.


    As a result, the soul power he used was not as fast as producing it.


    When he understood all this, he was immediately relieved.


    "The boundary tree is really powerful. If you add a little bit of soul power, it is definitely the top martial spirit."


    Come again


    There was another burst of drinking, and the shadow on the ground doubled again.


    But this time, it was clear that the law had been found.


    "It turns out that plants are the soul of martial arts, but they are rare. But it''s just that. "


    After that, the hero dragon drank fiercely. The powerful sound wave was like a shock wave, which directly shattered the virtual shadow at the end.


    It''s not that Jieshu is not tough enough, but that Qin fan''s five zang organs are dislocated by the sound wave, which makes it difficult to maintain the soul of the martial arts.


    The tusks of the snake''s shadow approach.


    "Childe..."


    "Stronghold leader..."


    "Be careful..."


    Everyone screamed in panic. Zhang Liao is even more ferocious, hateful Zhao Wu, even if the injury is replaced by injury, does not give him a chance.


    Qin fan''s face did not have a trace of panic, but a strange smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    A little cold comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon.


    It was Zhao Yun who arrived.


    Poof


    The Dragon flies out in an instant.


    Everything is developing so fast that everyone has no response, except Qin fan, who has a system.


    "A bug dares to hurt my childe, damn it."


    Zhao Yun''s voice seemed to come from the land of calamity, which shocked him.


    "This is..."


    "This breath..."


    Several wuzuns were surprised that they could not detect each other''s specific cultivation. Could


    With silver helmet, silver armor and bright silver spear, Zhao Yun''s face was chilly, looking at the dragon like a dead man.


    "Your Excellency Hao long was caught off guard by Zhao Yun and asked.


    "You don''t have the right to know my name yet."


    Zhao Yun said indifferently, then knelt on one knee.


    "Cloud rescue is late, my lord forgive me."


    "Just in time. Give me a breath. I''ll kill him myself."


    Qin fan looked at the system prompt and found that he killed himself. His experience was twice as high as letting his subordinates kill him.


    "No!"


    "Good! Labor and capital have to see how you kill them. Chen Laogui, after watching the drama for so long, it''s time to put up a hand! " The Dragon suddenly roared.


    "I thought I could easily steal a lazy, but I didn''t expect to encounter a stubble!"


    A voice suddenly came from the edge of the ruins, and a middle-aged fat man with a big belly came out. To Qin fan''s surprise, Chen Laojiu even followed him.


    "Xiao Jiu! Is this the stronghold leader you mentioned? "


    "Yes, uncle." Chen Laojiu came back in the back.


    Qin fan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Chen Laojiu was one of several mountain people he valued at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he was a spy sent by others. No wonder he was so smart that he could escape from Zhang Liao.


    "My friend, although your accomplishments are high, there are two of us, and our support will continue to continue. Are you sure you want to fight against our Chen family?" Chen Laogui said leisurely.


    "Chen family? Is it the Chen family of Heifeng county? "


    "I can''t imagine that our village leader has such a background."


    "If it''s really the black wind Chen family, then we''ll be able to run rampant in the black wind mountain range."


    "Long live the tiger stronghold, long live the Chen family!"


    Zhao Yun didn''t say anything, and directly stabbed out the bright silver dragon gall gun.


    The powerful heat wave rolled up the stormy waves, and Zhao Yun was like a demon.


    "The shaft is arrogant."


    Chen Laogui suddenly drinks violently, which is a killing move.


    The shadow of the tiger behind him is just like substance.


    When the Dragon saw this, he also directly called out the soul of the army.


    Qin fan found that the more powerful he was, the less he liked to summon the spirit of the entity.


    "Chant..."


    The black dragon screams and the beasts submit.


    A silver white dragon suddenly appeared, along the tip of Zhao Yun''s gun, crazy bully came.


    "Dragon! You are a top six


    This time, everyone was silent.


    The tiger shadow just formed by Chen Laogui collapses suddenly, and the dragon is even worse. His whole body is shattered and his body is covered with scars. Although it is not seriously injured, it looks really frightening.


    Zhao Yun still did not speak, he was almost the ultimate calm concentration, let everyone feel the threat of death.


    "Good! I can''t imagine that you are such an expert in this small Heifeng mountain range. Who are you? Meng family? Zhangjia? Or the Zhou family? "


    Chen Laogui is specially in charge of Heifeng mountain. He is very clear about the situation here. In any case, he doesn''t believe that there will be a king of Wu in this ghost place.


    Unless


    "What else? Say it all together


    Zhao Yun slowly opened his mouth and pointed at the tip of the gun.


    At this time, Zhang Liao and Zuo CI also came to Zhao Yun''s side, and the Zhao brothers also wanted to meet Chen Laogui. Most of the others are stunned. They all know that the battle here is the key to their life and death.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan did not have such consciousness from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at the experience value of crazy prompt in the system, the speed of his hand is not slow at all.


    "My friend, are you willing to condescend to a warrior Chen Laogui is not dead hearted.


    Nima! I even want to dig into the corner of labor and capital. Unfortunately, I made a wrong calculation.


    "Commit suicide, or be dismembered by me?" Zhao Yun, like a peerless general, is the only one in the world.


    "Ya, don''t talk nonsense with him. The army will crush him." Zhao Wu also played a fierce nature, a face of resentment at Zhao Yun and Qin fan.


    "My friend, this is the way you want to die."


    Finish saying, Chen old ghost takes out a flute, suddenly "whew" sound, a signal bomb flies to the sky.


    With the signal sent out, under the tiger mountain, the thunderous sound of killing sounded.


    "Is it the tiger army of rumors?""It is said that the reason why the fierce tiger stronghold can become the overlord of Heifeng mountains is that there is a mysterious and unpredictable army, which comes and goes like the wind and is as fierce as a tiger."


    "It''s over. It''s really a tiger army, a tiger army that kills people without blinking an eye."


    "Kill three thousand with five hundred, and we''re finished."


    "I surrender, I surrender, brother. Give me your clothes."


    Among the crowd, the people in Heifeng stronghold have been stunned.


    This time they came out and put all their eggs in one basket. Originally, Zhao Yun''s appearance gave them a firm chance to win, but now they are afraid.


    No matter how strong a person is, even if he is King Wu, can he beat the tiger army? Listen to the news, at least no less than a thousand people.


    Surrender like the wind, with the first, will follow a lot, the scene immediately defected one or two hundred people.


    "Battle, protect the young master."


    Zhang Liao had a big drink, and the trapped camp was round, protecting Qin fan in the middle.


    "Give me a horse." Qin fan suddenly exclaimed.


    A nearby garrison Sergeant gave him his horse and summoned the tiger.


    Riding on a horse, looking at Chen Laogui, who is full of confidence not far away, sneers.


    "Chen Laogui, Zhao Wu, no matter how many people you come today, I will let you not stay in the tiger mountain!"


    "Where is the Dragon army?"


    The high sounding voice echoed on the mountain, like the voice of God.


    "Hum..." Just as the old ghost Chen was about to speak, a very calm and solemn voice came up the mountain from the mountainside.


    "In..."


    The sound is neat and uniform, showing endless killing intention.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed.


    "When..." Chen Laogui''s face was shocked.


    He had been stationed outside, and there was no army outside, which he was quite sure of.


    The fierce tiger troops are guarding at the foot of the mountain. The sound just now is obviously coming from the mountainside. This


    How could


    "Kill!"


    Qin fan roared.


    Then, the sound of killing shook the sky and earth.


    The fighting, which had been suspended, was once again unfolded. Zhao Yun and Zuo CI face the four wuzuns with Zuo Ci, and they still have the chance to win.


    And in the foothills that no one saw, a more bloody massacre began.


    At the moment, the dragon''s army has changed its guns and guns, sitting down and sitting on the horse. All of them are majestic and flaming.


    "Army: gentian army!"


    "Number: one thousand!"


    "Strength: one star martial arts master!"


    "Wu Hun: red flame dragon horse"


    "army array: red flame army array"


    "army Totem: Canglong [not activated]"


    and the fierce tiger army, although called the fierce tiger, but their average strength is no more than martial apprentices, a thousand people army, with two or three hundred warriors, which is not bad.


    Such an army may be very strong in conventional war, but it will be very sad if the opponent changes to the gentian army.


    But for a moment, the sound of the horse stepping up the mountain.


    Chen Laogui''s face changed greatly.


    "How could..."


    "You''d better worry about yourself." After that, Qin fan controls the shadow of the boundary tree and directly entangles the feet of the four wuzuns.


    This strength, for them, naturally can not cause four injuries, but it is this moment of pause, it has become a fatal time for the four.


    "Cangyan Silver Dragon kill!"


    The shadow of a silver dragon suddenly appears, which is a combination of martial arts spirit and image.


    In a flash, the four warriors lost their resistance.


    Zhao Yun even to this time, still remember Qin fan''s order.


    Keep your breath. I''ll kill you.


    The whole mountain of fierce tiger has become the purgatory of the world.


    Tiger stronghold, removed from the list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Ding! In this campaign, the host killed a total of 4 friars, 12 friars, 396 warriors, 712 apprentices and 2098 ordinary people. Gain the experience value of 409711 and settle the experience value of the current month. The total experience is 809123. Congratulations to the host who is promoted to eight star martial arts. "


    This month, he had a battle with Zhang Jia in chiyantan, and then killed another group in the Shanzhai. In addition, the current batch directly made him reach 8 stars. Qin fan was very satisfied.


    Quickly open Zhao Yun''s properties.


    "Name: Zhao Yun, character Zilong"


    "alternative name: Changsheng general"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: six grade king Wuwang''s complete state"


    "equipment: Dragon''s gall and bright silver spear"


    "skill: the invincible battle gang of Qianyuan"


    "martial arts skills: sky Ba gun (proficiency 5000 / 100W), cangyan Silver Dragon kill (10 / 10000)"


    "spirit: Cang" Yan Yinlong "


    " martial spirit grade: Holy product "


    Qin fan read the materials of Zhang Liao and Zhang Liao with satisfaction. To his surprise, Zuo Ci''s Alchemy had an extra name for the pill.


    Break the boundary pill.


    In the following days, Qin fan did not care about the Shanzhai.


    For him, cultivation is the major event of consolidating the foundation, and Shanzhai is just following the trend.


    It took two weeks to stabilize the state. This time, his experience was too much. He was promoted to eight Star Warrior, which scared him.


    "Lao Zuo, what''s the situation with you?" In the assembly hall, Qin fan asked.


    "This week, the breakthrough pill has been taken by the brothers of the trapped camp and the gentian army. Now they have basically broken through to one star martial arts master. Now they are still familiar with the running in. After two days, they can go hunting steadily."


    Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao are more than happy.


    "Well? Sanniang, if you have something to say, it''s all our own people. "


    Seeing Han Sanniang beside her, Qin fan asks directly.


    As the direct manager of Shanzhai, Han Sanniang knows the situation of Shanzhai better than anyone else.


    "Nothing else, but there may be something wrong with the hunting just mentioned by Zuo Laogang."


    Qin fan frowned.


    Suddenly think of what, eyes are not good, "the other two?"


    "Not all of them."


    Han Sanniang sorted out her thoughts.


    "The Heifeng mountains are complex. The tiger stronghold that was destroyed by us is the power of the Chen family in Heifeng county. There are aristocratic families behind the other two families. "


    "These families control them, in fact, for the resources in the Heifeng mountains, whether they are herbs or minerals, or even monsters. But there are also many families, they did not like the Chen family behind the scenes, but directly sent people to enclosure. Many places where there are monsters are locked up by them to prevent outsiders from entering. "


    "These are the hidden rules of the Heifeng mountains. Everyone does not interfere with each other, and they are at peace with each other."


    "Oh! Do you have zhangjias? "


    Qin fan asked maliciously.


    "Which Zhangjia did you mean? There are two zhangjias in the Heifeng mountains, one is the flaming Marquis house of chiming City, and the other is Zhangjia of Changwei county. "


    "It''s good to have it, Sanniang. Go and draw the distribution of forces in the Heifeng mountains. The more detailed, the better."


    "Grandma bear, the mountain bandit is so oppressive that others run to their own territory. These guys don''t respond. They are a group of worthless things."


    Qin fan cursing carelessly, scolding everyone can''t laugh or cry.


    "Let''s get ready and we''ll warm up tomorrow."


    "Yes


    Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao have eyes that shine. Fighting is always their favorite.


    The next day, wolf howling valley.


    There is a specialty of Heifeng mountain, the black wind wolf.


    The black wind wolf is dark and swift as the wind. It is the night hunting devil in the Heifeng mountains.


    At this time, outside the wolf howling Valley, an army composed of warriors stationed at the mouth of the valley. Patrols crisscross, sentries look out, everything is in order.


    Around the valley, there were soldiers on guard at ten steps and one post.


    "These animals are a little noisy recently?"


    "It''s not true. A while ago, I went on a rampage, which damaged many of us."


    "If you want me to say, send someone directly to kill him. What are you doing with this manpower?"


    "Stupid, or you are still a minion. If we keep these animals in captivity, they will continue to multiply, so that we Chen family can make endless money. What do you know? "


    "By the way, it''s true that the young Lord is testing them in it." The man suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Next to a man suddenly hush way: "this thing can''t be made public, but it''s not true. I happened to guard the gate that day and saw it with my own eyes."


    "I''ve been looking for opportunities these days to see if I can be appreciated by the little Lord.""Oh, my God! Brother fan, you have to take your brother with you


    "That''s it. Take the brothers."


    In a few people look excited, heated discussion, a figure suddenly appeared behind them.


    Stab


    Solve one!


    The second and the third were quickly solved.


    When the "fan Ge" found that two or three of them had been surrounded by a group of people in black, instantly killed.


    "Go back and tell the young master that the young master of the Chen family is now in the wolf roaring valley."


    With that, another person disappeared and quickly disappeared.


    "Quickly solve the secret sentry in the valley."


    With that, they quickly disappeared.


    Heifeng village.


    "Little Lord?"


    Qin fanlue was slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, I caught a young master this time.


    He was once a member of the upper class, and naturally understood the importance of a family leader.


    "Well, the army will leave tomorrow. Let''s go and tie him up."


    "What The people in the Shanzhai were shocked.


    It is a great sin to bind the young master of the Chen family. If this is true, it will be a real blow to the sky.


    Han Sanniang and others tried to dissuade him and let him seriously consider it.


    "Shut up."


    Qin fan looked at them with disgust, especially Tian Zhuang.


    Han Sanniang is a woman, but Tian Zhuang and others are the leaders of the Shanzhai, which makes him angry.


    As expected, it can''t be used much.


    "Look at you. A Chen family frightens you into this. Who are you and what are you doing


    Tian Zhuang and others were puzzled by him and shook his head subconsciously.


    "Damn it, I''ll wipe it!"


    "You TM are mountain bandits! What''s more, mountain bandits should rob their homes, burn, kill and loot, and occasionally tie up meat tickets. Look at you one by one. There is no mountain bandit like. "


    For a moment, everyone was made to laugh and cry.


    Mountain bandits, which are not on the table, feel like a very cool thing to be proud of in childe''s mouth.


    "Zhao Yun." Qin fan suddenly exclaimed majestically.


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Summon two hundred gentian troops, set out light, attack wolf howling Valley in the morning, Zhang Liao, you take the rest of the gentian army and trapped camp, follow closely."


    "This time, we''re going to give them dumplings in one pot."


    Qin fan''s big hand waved, incomparably domineering.


    This time, he was no longer a lamb to be slaughtered, but a pack of aggressive wolves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Chen Shaoxuan looked at the chilly moon overhead and suddenly felt very lonely.


    He was the favored son of the Chen family. He became a disciple of Shenfeng sect with his amazing talent since he was a child.


    Since he returned to the family two years ago, he has been expanding his family.


    Soon, he saw the Heifeng mountains. Quickly start planning, this is the rise of the tiger stronghold.


    The tiger stronghold was surrounded by the Heifeng mountains, and it was not until later that other families followed suit.


    Wolf roaring Valley is his top priority.


    Now, it''s time to reap the fruits of victory.


    "Little Lord, the night is deep. I will wait on you and have a rest."


    An enchanting woman crawls in front of him, hooks the body, reveals the attractive figure.


    This person is the person in charge of the Chen family in the Heifeng mountains. He is also a notorious mountain thief. He practices Zhu Jiuling with blood.


    "How are the others now?"


    Chen Shaoxuan ignored Zhu Jiuling''s temptation.


    "I''ve arranged for people to serve those guys. I guess they''ve started to be happy now." With that, Zhu Jiuling chuckled and was charming.


    "Very well, these people are very important. Let me have a close look. If necessary, we can use extraordinary means. It''s a turtle in a jar, so there''s no need to cover it up. "


    Chen Shaoxuan''s eyes flashed a cruel light, and then seemed to think of something.


    "By the way, Chen Laogui hasn''t answered the letter. Have you been comfortable for a long time since the 800 tiger army has been out for such a long time?"


    Zhu Jiuling, who wanted to climb to bed a moment ago, was suddenly alarmed.


    "I''ve sent someone to urge him. It''s still a long way from here..."


    "I know better than you what the distance is."


    Chen Shaoxuan incomparably indifferent, disdainful to see the eyes crawling in the ground Zhu Jiuling, no longer pay attention to her.


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s get rid of the wolf."


    "Yes


    Qin fan did not cover up his whereabouts, a line of two hundred people, divided into several small teams in the mountains and forests gallop. If you look down from the sky, you will find that although several small teams are separate, they still protect Qin fan in the middle.


    Chen Shaoxuan and Zhu Jiuling didn''t know that the person they sent to check the news in the tiger stronghold had been directly killed by the dragon''s army.


    Qin fan is used to not stay except for children and women. So far, few people in the whole Heifeng mountain range know that the tiger stronghold has been changed.


    "Ten kilometers to go. Everyone on guard."


    Zhao Yun''s voice is like in the ear, but let everyone hear clearly.


    Suddenly, a commotion came from the front.


    "Oh..."


    "Wu..."


    "It''s the black wind wolf."


    The team at the front of the line yelled.


    Before long, the sound of the clash began to spread.


    "I''ll go! So bad luck! I met such a big black wind wolf. I''m a bitch. "


    "Kill! Kill them all. "


    Qin fan jumps off his horse and rushes towards the black wind wolves.


    The soul power is condensed into a sword. The strength of the eight Star Warrior is not only greatly increased, but also greatly improved in attack, reaction and defense.


    At least, in the face of the black wind wolf hard hair, defense amazing skin, his soul knife has been able to cut directly.


    Stab


    Poof


    Shuttling among the wolves, fighting, blood, body faster than the brain, near the extreme play, this feeling makes Qin fan incomparably fascinated.


    "Childe, the situation is not right."


    Qin fan is very fond of killing, but he also noticed that it is not right.


    "Find someone to find out what''s going on in wolf''s howling valley. How can these guys run out?"


    With that, the soul knife cuts across, and a low-grade black wind wolf is directly cut off.


    After the wolf howling valley was surrounded by the Chen family, it was impossible for the black wind wolf to run out. But now it suddenly appears like this. Ghosts all know that something big happened in the wolf''s roaring valley.


    "Grandma bear, since I came to the Heifeng mountains, I haven''t stopped."


    The more you think about it, the more murderous Qin fan is.


    Even if you don''t have time for quiet practice, labor and capital will clean you up this time.


    After a while, the people who went out to inquire came back.


    "Childe, it has been found out that the Chen family is expelling the black wind wolf, and has set up a defense barrier at the mouth of the valley, which is specially designed to prevent the defense of large-scale monsters."


    Nani!


    Qin fan was blinded.


    The wolf howling Valley has been the territory of the Chen family since three years ago. The Chen family has not made less money from the black wind wolf, not to mention anything else. But the meat of the black wind wolf, which is supplied to the high-end restaurants in Chi Ming state, is a terrible income.


    "There''s something fishy about it!"


    The information explosion of previous life made Qin fan understand a truth. That is, if things go wrong, there must be demons.The Chen family not only did not kill these monsters, but drove them away and set up defenses. Obviously, they were determined that these black wind wolves would go back or attack the mouth of the valley.


    Qin fan suddenly smiles, his expression is extremely happy.


    "It seems that there is something wonderful in the wolf howling valley."


    Zhao Yun walked around him and killed all the black wind wolves.


    "Order to go down, all people break through, no longer kill black wind wolf, go to wolf howling Valley to meet our people first."


    Finish saying that, take the lead to break through the encirclement, encounter black wind wolf, also just avoid directly.


    Because of Qin fan''s command, Zhao Yun did not break out of real strength from the beginning to the end. First, he was afraid of too much movement, but Qin fan was beside him, afraid of accidental injury.


    Soon, a crowd of two hundred people saw the valley edge and joined with the well ambushed gentian army.


    Qin fan learned something about the situation from these people.


    "Wait a minute. Did you say that the young master of the Chen family is a disciple of the clan? Which clan is it? "


    The man thought about it and said, "Shenfeng sect."


    "It seems that he is still an inner disciple."


    "No wonder!" Qin fan suddenly realized.


    I was still wondering how a county level family could control the fierce tiger stronghold and occupy such a large territory as the Heifeng mountain range. It was actually a disciple of the Shenfeng sect. That all makes sense.


    Shenfeng sect is the guardian of chiming kingdom. Even the royal family has to look at their faces. This cultivation sect only depends on the qualification, not on the background. Therefore, anyone who is admired by the sect will immediately become a master of human beings, who is superior to the country.


    Chen Shaoxuan is a disciple of Shenfeng sect. Even if he sees the prince of chiming, he can be equal. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    "Is there anything else?" Qin fan asked.


    "Another thing is, when the fierce tiger army began to drive out the black wind wolf, the fierce tiger army in the valley also tied several people. When those people were struggling, I heard one of them say that he was from the Chu family. The difference is too far. I didn''t hear it clearly. "


    Qin fan is already clear on the road, when he arrived, it is estimated that he happened to be a time period for the Chen family to do something important.


    Now I heard that the other party had tied up the Royal Chu family. Although I was surprised, I didn''t think about it any more.


    Grandma, you''ll know everything when you kill it.


    "Order, everyone hide, etc. Inform Zhang Liao that they should speed up and arrive at the mouth of the valley and be silent. "


    "Yes


    Staring at the valley, Qin fan seemed to see countless experiences flying, and his tongue could not help licking his lips cruelly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Soon, Zhang Liao and his follow-up troops arrived.


    Through the breakthrough pill, everyone has broken through to one star martial arts master, and some even reached the level of two stars and three stars. All of them are on foot. They have no need for mount.


    In addition to the two hundred soldiers each remaining in Heifeng stronghold, the two armies, a total of 1300 military divisions, were lying on the edge of the valley, quietly.


    Qin fan sees this, can''t help but also think carefully, extremely afraid.


    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, from a cave in the valley, the howl of the wolf came out.


    On hearing this sound, everyone''s mind was in a moment.


    "Grandma bear, it''s black wind wolf emperor."


    Qin fan finally knows what the young master of the Chen family is up to.


    Black wind wolf emperor, the emperor of the wolf tribe. The level of monster is different from that of human beings. There are only seven levels: ordinary, commander, king, emperor, emperor, saint and God.


    And this black wind wolf emperor, in fact, the degree of ferocity, naturally self-evident.


    "Emperor! And it''s quite mature. " Zhao Yun said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Liao was also dignified.


    The emperor among the monsters is equivalent to the realm of the king of martial arts. That being said, everyone knows that the attack power and vitality of monsters must be far superior to that of human beings.


    With the sound of wolf howling, the originally expelled black wind wolf instantly boils.


    The roar of the wolves in the mountains and forests responded one after another, and Qin fan murmured his tongue.


    Mother, how many black wind wolves are around here!


    "Two or three thousand, at least! What kind of lunatic thing has this Chen family boy done? "


    Peng


    Pa


    At the mouth of the valley, a war is imminent.


    Qin fan has been fighting with a group of ordinary black wind wolves before. These monsters can burst out black storm bombs full of violent killing opportunities from their mouths.


    More and more storm bombs hit the bronze gate of wolf roaring Valley, standing still.


    "Damn it, how rich the Chen family is! This defense is more than n times higher than that of the fierce tiger stronghold!"


    "It''s Qinggang Sha copper, which has a natural defense against wind elements."


    No wonder! Real money.


    "Look, that''s the crazy tiger and tiger monk from the tiger stronghold."


    "No wonder I didn''t see it when I beat the tiger stronghold before. It''s even here."


    "Young master, there is also a bloody red practice Zhu Jiuling. It is said that she is the real leader of the fierce tiger stronghold, and the Zhao brothers are just puppets pushed out."


    "Good guy, there are three wuzuns coming out. In addition, we killed the tiger stronghold. The Chen family already has seven wuzuns in Heifeng stronghold."


    Qin fan made a rough calculation, and he was frightened. These powerful families have a deep foundation. There are at least seven wuzuns in any industry.


    "It seems that I have to summon some people to come out." Qin fan sighed in his heart.


    With his own little Jiu Jiu in his heart, Zhao Yun reminds him again.


    "Young master, there are two more wuzuns."


    I''ll go. It''s not over, is it!


    "The black wind wolf is not weak! These are already 18 leaders. " Zhang liaosha said with interest.


    Qin fan was speechless.


    "I say two, let''s be serious. It''s a fight, and the strength of the other side is not weak."


    "Don''t worry, young master. Although they have a large number of martial arts masters, don''t forget that our average level is in the martial arts division. There are more than 1000 martial masters, not to mention the seven martial masters, which is also a matter of minutes. What''s more, the black wind wolf helps us


    I wipe!


    Qin fan looked at Zhang Liao in surprise, as if he didn''t know him.


    "Yes, Wenyuan!"


    After a surprise, he again focused on the situation at the mouth of the valley.


    Black wind wolf''s momentum, Green Gang Sha copper door has appeared cracks, and Chen''s side, there are three wuzun.


    Monsters are fierce, martial arts are fierce, and martial spirits are crazy and bloody!


    The whole scene still maintained a certain order until there was a loud bang.


    The gate was smashed by a storm bomb, and the whole scene became frenzied.


    It''s cool.


    The smell of blood permeated the whole space.


    After three hours of fighting, the Chen family finally began to win.


    "Almost. Get ready."


    Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao smell speech, a gesture, originally silent all people began to squat up.


    After watching it for half a night, they couldn''t help it.


    "Do it."


    With the order of Qin fan, all of them acted in an instant.


    The soldiers are divided into three routes, one on the left and one on the right. The other is directly above the valley. With the help of the narrow space on the mountain wall, the soldiers assist downward.


    "Boundary tree."


    A shadow twig twined and fell quietly to the wooden house behind the valley.Zhao Yun followed him.


    I don''t know when, Zhao Yun''s more role is his guard, for the non war general.


    "It would be great if we could get Dianwei out."


    "Enemy attack!"


    There was a loud drink and a blast out of thin air.


    After watching the play for half a night, Qin fan can naturally recognize the voice of the bloody red practicing Zhu Jiuling.


    "The reaction is quick enough." Qin fan muttered.


    "Wenyuan, you go to command the army, and Zilong follows me."


    Finish saying, Qin fan with Zhao Yun quickly join the war.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t want to live if you dare to give us the idea."


    "Looking for death!"


    Qin fan strikes the soul knife and splits a soldier in two.


    "Damn it, there''s so much nonsense. Zilong, kill that crazy monk. "


    Having said that, Zhao Yun leaped to the sea like a wild dragon, and his spear came out like a dragon. He directly penetrated the martial spirit of the monk Wu Zun.


    "What


    The war situation is chaotic, but it has no effect on those who are strong in martial arts.


    The tiger monk''s martial spirit is the master himself to help fusion, can be said to be extremely powerful, but in the other party''s hands, even one face to face was broken.


    A terrible idea is in everyone''s heart.


    King Wu!


    "Together."


    All of them were old hands, and almost instantly they were united.


    "Crazy tiger world."


    "Feeding tiger golden body."


    "Red practice bloody body."


    "Tiger down the mountain."


    "Sand lion and tiger."


    In a flash, all the people''s martial spirit law elephant killed Zhao Yun alone.


    "Hum!"


    "Cangyan silver dragon, now!"


    Zhao yunbao drinks, a bathed in the blue flame of the silver dragon appeared, not angry but powerful dragon eyes, all the time spewing out the terrible burning flame.


    "Chant..."


    The huge dragon chant, with endless dragon power, frightens many curfews.


    Almost instantaneously, several wuzuns vomited blood together.


    All of them did not expect this.


    "It''s a dragon..."


    "How could it be? There is no dragon in Xuangu continent


    Zhao Yun looks at several people''s appearance, the face can not help showing disdain, but in the heart of Qin fan''s respect is even more.


    He will never forget that when he led the Dragon army to kill ChiYan lake, he pointed to the red flame sky dragon horse in the sky and told him, "that''s the martial spirit I prepared for you."


    Although these people have been in the Heifeng mountains for three years, with the Chen family behind them, they don''t even know that there is ChiYan tianlongju in the Heifeng mountains. They are extremely humble.


    Zhao Yun''s attack not only shocked several wuzuns, but also shocked everyone present.


    "The wind is tight, pull and shout!"


    A group of mountain bandits in the valley suddenly became agitated.


    "Dead thing, damn it." As soon as Zhu Jiuling heard this voice, he knew it was not good.


    In the valley, in addition to the Chen family''s lineage, there are more mountain bandits from the fierce tiger stronghold. The number is as high as 2000. At least half of them died in the last battle.


    The mountain bandit, who had already collapsed, now saw a terrorist like Zhao Yun, and his mind suddenly collapsed.


    "The wind is tight, pull and shout..."


    "The wind is tight, pull and shout..."


    One after another, shouting loudly, more and more mountain bandits began to flee.


    They are barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. They can''t stay here. If they change to a Shanzhai, they will still be happy. Mother, why do they work so hard here to die!


    "Who dares..." Zhu Jiuling was furious and ready to kill.


    "Your opponent is here."


    Zhao Yun fiercely drinks, pulled several people back to reality.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    How can Qin fan let go of such an opportunity.


    After giving Zhang Liao a sign that he was loose inside and tight outside, he began to kill people.


    Zhang Liao also responded quickly. Those who wanted to escape were also released directly. A team of men and horses had quietly retreated to the periphery, ready to surround and kill these people.


    With the disappearance of the wind tight pulling voice, Qin fan and their side suddenly reduced pressure, leaving only more than 1000 people fighting in the field.


    They didn''t even have a basic army, they were all soldiers from the government.


    In other words, the military array is a big weapon for the state to fight against the sect. However, all the children who join the sect will have a period of assessment for several years even if they join the army. During this period, it is impossible to contact any military secrets.


    Naturally, it is reasonable that these Chen family soldiers can''t fight.


    "Zilong, make a quick decision."


    Valley mouth war roared, the valley black wind wolf emperor''s hissing and roaring earth shaking.


    Qin fan''s sense of foreboding is getting stronger and stronger, and the air is filled with dangerous breath.


    Several Wu zuns were obviously procrastinating and pestering Zhao Yun. Even though they were beaten extremely miserably, they still persisted in order to hold Zhao Yun down.


    Qin fan looked for a long time, more sure of the idea in his heart.


    "Wenyuan, are you sure you will deal with them?" Qin fan asked in a deep voice.


    "The two armies are in hand. To kill them is like killing the chicken and laying the eggs."


    Zhang Liao''s extremely aggressive response.


    "OK, cover me and Zilong. Let''s go first, solve these guys, and then help me."


    "No!"


    Zhang Liao knelt on one knee.


    "Remember, not one."


    For Qin fan, if he did not solve his opponent immediately, he was already a failure. All the troops he owns have the strength of a star martial arts division, but they are not able to play their full strength by several martial masters of the other side.


    How hateful!


    "Trap, gentian, gather together!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Liao suddenly heard a violent drink, and the two separate armies were gathering together at a very fast speed.


    "No, stop them."


    Zhu Jiuling drank heavily. Although she did not know the details of the army, she could not be careful not to be wary of the other side''s possible military formation.


    So from the very beginning, she ordered the soldiers to defeat each other, and several of them would cooperate with each other to disperse the army.


    "Zilong, go!" Qin fan has a big drink, speeds up suddenly and rushes to the valley.


    Until now, all people noticed that the head of this sudden army was not the king of Wu who called out the dark flame and silver dragon.


    Zhu Jiuling wants to stop it, but Zhang Liao has already finished gathering the trapped camp, blocking the mouth of the valley.


    In an instant, Zhang Liao became the defender, while Zhu Jiuling and others became the attackers.


    Such a role change, even Zhu Jiuling and others are not aware.


    Wolf howling valley.


    On a small bluestone square, there are five stone pillars. On the stone pillars, five people, three men and two women, are bound with iron chains.


    "Help me! Please. "


    "My family is the yuan family in Qinghe. As long as you help me out, I will give you all the gold and silver mountains."


    "Please help me. My family is a descendant of the Chu family. If you save me, I can forgive you no matter what crime you have committed."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Qin fan, five people have called for help. But there was one person who did not speak from the beginning to the end. It was the girl tied in the middle. He was seventeen or eighteen years old, and his fine face was covered with frost at the moment.


    Qin fan didn''t care about them, but ran directly to the innermost cave of wolf roaring valley.


    Every ethnic group has its own class. Only the strongest can stand at the highest position.


    The same is true of wolf roaring valley. Through this cave, you can get to the cave on the top of the stone wall of wolf roaring valley. If you look down from the cave, you can also have a panoramic view of the Heifeng mountain range, which is 50 kilometers away.


    In the hole, the strong wind was blowing.


    The earth shaking fight, Qin fan felt that the whole cave would collapse at any time.


    "This man is already a perfect state of Wu Zun, and the breath of black wind wolf emperor is gradually weakening." Zhao Yun quickly judged a general situation through the breath.


    Walk in and have a look, a huge grotto space appears in front of you.


    A handsome young man in white is fighting the wolf emperor.


    Qin fan knows that this is the legendary young master of the Chen family, Chen Shaoxuan.


    One head is covered with black lines, ferocious spirit monster, and the black wind wolf emperor fight together.


    Scratch with claws and bite each other with teeth. The battle between monsters and beasts is much more bloody and cruel than that of human beings.


    "This is..."


    Qin fan quickly searched his brain for the name of the beast.


    Suddenly, a strange name appeared in the brain.


    Black demon wolf.


    "Wolf emperor, if you are caught with your hands tied, I will let you keep your consciousness and fight with my demon wolf." Inside the cave, Chen Shaoxuan drank it coldly."Arrogant boy, I will not let you pollute."


    The monster king is enough to speak.


    The black wind wolf emperor was obviously very angry. No matter looking at Chen Shaoxuan or that black demon wolf, he would like to tear it.


    "Ignorant child, with such a hybrid, he wants to merge the blood of the emperor and seek death."


    With that, a black wind rose in the cave.


    "It''s the black wolf wind."


    Zhao Yun suddenly protects him behind his back. His soul Qi is a cover, so that the black wind can''t invade half a minute.


    "You want to die."


    Chen Shaoxuan was furious.


    He was born only as a servant girl. By virtue of his talent, he is now a worthy future leader of the Chen family. Even his father, the head of the Chen family, did not dare to refute his orders at will. The most hated thing in my life was that he was called a bastard. This animal was


    How dare


    "Evil spirit is attached to the body."


    The black evil spirit wolf dissipated in an instant, replaced by a layer of black gas on his body, like wolf armor.


    Qiang


    The sound of war shook the cave, and the black wind wolf emperor showed no weakness. Even though the situation in his body was getting worse and worse, only the wolf emperor died in battle, and there was no emperor who surrendered.


    "If you want to die, I''ll do it for you. Anyway, to me, you are dead or alive. It''s the same. "


    Chen Shaoxuan suddenly drank.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the wolf emperor."


    Qin fan doubts at any time, but his tone is firm.


    "It is true that there is always a black air in his body, which is obviously not his own. It should be the black demon wolf, but I don''t know what method was used to get into the wolf emperor''s body, so that its strength has been reduced. Otherwise, with the strength of that boy, it''s not enough to see a few more. "


    "It''s done for me."


    Qin fan''s heart is overjoyed, how long does this pass through, when the key time intercepts Hu''s activity actually is to do smoothly.


    "Evil spirit, explosion!"


    Chen Shaoxuan suddenly drank a lot and quickly changed a formula in his hand.


    The wolf emperor''s ferocious strike stopped suddenly.


    A huge and incomparable energy suddenly explodes from the wolf emperor''s body.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, the black wind wolf emperor was in a mess at this time, the whole body of green blood spatter, and his left eye began to squint and close weakly.


    "Man, I''m going to kill you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Wolf king, today is your death


    Chen Shaoxuan laughs, his figure is like the wind, and he drags a long evil spirit behind him. The wolf emperor, who is four or five people tall, suddenly flies down on the stone wall and hits it.


    "Isn''t it very cool to be assassinated? Blast


    Boom


    Another explosion.


    This time, the black wind wolf emperor completely collapsed on the ground, with only a pair of wolf eyes, staring at Chen Shaoxuan defiantly.


    "Beast, you should be proud. Your blood will be integrated into my black demon wolf body, I will in another way, let you stand on the top of the Xuangu continent, overlooking all living beings. Ha ha ha ha ha


    "If I die, I will not let you succeed."


    Wolf emperor suddenly a rage, Chen Shaoxuan suddenly face changed, speed up to stop.


    "Do it!"


    Looking at the opportunity, Qin fan, who had been coveted for a long time, suddenly ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "A little cold comes first."


    Zhao Yunliang silver gun now, he has already been whole body concentration, only waiting for Qin fan this command.


    The most appropriate time, the most appropriate angle.


    Hearing the sound of "pa", Chen Shaoxuan''s armor was broken.


    Chen Shaoxuan''s keen sense is very strong. At the moment when the wolf emperor wants to blow himself up, he realizes the danger, but I still think it is brought by the wolf emperor.


    Until he stopped the black wind wolf queen in time, the sense of danger was still there, and more and more strong.


    Without even thinking about it, he suddenly flashed away.


    A crisp voice made him pale and sweating.


    Take a big breath and calm yourself down. Chen Shaoxuan coldly looks at this man who suddenly appears, a silver gun, God Jun stands in front of the black wind wolf emperor very much.


    The shot just now was the most terrifying one he had ever encountered in his life. If he hesitated for half a minute, he would die. Even so, his black Demon Armor was instantly pierced, as fragile as glass.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Shaoxuan''s voice is very gloomy.


    "The man who will kill you."


    Zhao Yun did not speak. Qin fan spoke.


    He leisurely came out of the hiding place and went to Zhao Yun, in front of the black wind wolf emperor.


    Chen Shaoxuan frowns. The man with a gun in front of him can''t see the depth of his strength. He is a hero. He measures the situation according to his ability. The current situation is very unfavorable to him. He has already begun to withdraw.


    But he hesitated at the thought that his three-year plan had been destroyed at the last minute.


    It was with this hesitation that he lost his chance to survive.


    "Kill him."


    Qin fan is not like him, looking forward to the future. On the contrary, Qin fan believed in eliminating all dangers in the bud.


    He began to observe the valley from last night, what he saw and heard, combined with his own guess and the situation of the tiger stronghold, he knew how dangerous the man was in front of him.


    Such a person, can''t let him live.


    Zhao Yun''s body method is like the wind, the cold gun is like electricity, and Chen Shaoxuan is timid.


    Qin fan did not take a look at Chen Shaoxuan. He believed that Zhao Yun could not give the other party an opportunity to attack him. He had more important things to do at the moment.


    "Well, you can hear me, right?" Looking at the dying black wind wolf emperor, light said.


    The black wind wolf emperor heard the words and opened his eyes.


    In the face of a monster king, it is false to say that the heart is not empty.


    But there was no better opportunity than this one, and he couldn''t help letting it go.


    "I''m going to kill you. You''re an emperor. You can die, but you can''t die. So I''m going to kill you and give you the dignity you deserve, so that your blood will not be polluted by a garbage. "


    Qin fan doesn''t know whether he is so bewitched. There are not a few people who have been bewitched to death by him in previous lives. But isn''t this life different? Who knows whether the monster eat this set, the heart is naturally uneasy.


    The black wind wolf emperor''s eyes suddenly widened, and the fierce light appeared. Qin fan was not afraid at all. He just wanted to persuade the animal to give up treatment, and then let him kill him completely voluntarily. After all, this is the monster king. However, if he has a little resistance, he can''t even get the skin of the other party with his current level of wild soul hand.


    The fight in the rear is earth shaking, but Qin fan looks at the wolf emperor without showing weakness.


    For a long time, the wolf emperor slightly lowered his proud head.


    Nima! Yes.


    "Offended!" Qin fan feigned affectation arched his hand, but also very shamelessly bowed.


    The whole body works.


    Stab


    Soul hand stabbed into the wolf emperor''s skin, then a cross cut, pull out a ferocious wound.


    Wolf emperor ate pain, the fierce light in his eyes began to return.


    Where would Qin fan give it a chance? With a direct blow, he stabbed the wolf emperor''s head. The soul power was fully opened, and the soul knife began to elongate and penetrate the wolf emperor''s head directly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host who killed the monster king by leaping the level. The cruelty value is 10000 and the experience is 50W. As the host kills the monster king at level 41, the system will give an extra bonus to summon the hero once at random, which will increase the level of the great realm by one level. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful breakthrough into an eight star martial arts master. The great realm is upgraded by one level, and the strength of the summoned hero will be improved by one grade. The right to enhance the strength will be handed over to the host. When the host decides to grant it, the time limit is three days. When the time limit expires, the system will automatically withdraw the right and reward. "


    I wipe!


    It is true that the higher the risk, the richer the harvest.


    To upgrade the great realm by one level?


    Open your profile quickly.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)!"


    "Race: Terran"


    "Cultivation: eight star martial arts master (three grades)"


    "skill: Great Wilderness soul code"


    "martial arts: Great Wilderness soul hand (complete), great wilderness soul killing power (Proficiency: 1 / 100W)"


    "martial spirit: boundary tree (budding stage) (growth value: 5000 / 9000W)""Hero: Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun"


    "Ding! Congratulations on the improvement of the host''s strength. The skill has evolved into "the secret of the great wilderness". It has five supporting martial arts skills. I hope the host can make further efforts. "


    Developed!


    Not only has the martial arts evolved, but it has also unlocked a new martial art, which is the kind that can be used to blow the sky at the sight of its name. He can now summon the physical boundary tree, and it makes him happy to think of the giant tree.


    And it can upgrade the hero directly. It''s a chance to pretend and force!


    The most important thing is


    He can call again.


    "How could it be?"


    A exclamation interrupted Qin fan''s excited thought, and it was Chen Shaoxuan in the rear.


    Good guy, how can you fight with Zhao Yun for so long? This guy''s strength is good!


    "How can you improve your strength so much? Are you..."


    Poof


    Zhao Yun a probe, seize the opportunity, Chen Shaoxuan from the back frame.


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out, Chen Shaoxuan was suddenly dispirited.


    Chen Shaoxuan has been practicing shenfengzong since he was a child. By chance, he found the forbidden book in the corner of the library in zongmen. It records the content of how to improve the blood of the martial spirit, which led to his sudden emergence and became a disciple of the inner clan.


    However, the man in front of him was just a humble second class martial artist, but now he has suddenly become a third grade martial arts master. In a moment, he promoted a great realm, and in his cognition, there was only one possibility.


    "And what? The sorcerer


    Qin fan looks back at him with a smile.


    "No way How could you, too, be... " Chen Shaoxuan roared and looked very unstable.


    "He was possessed by evil spirit and was entangled in his mind. Now he is almost mad." Zhao Yun suddenly a palm row in Chen Shaoxuan, said coldly.


    "Of course I''m not a sorcerer, so you don''t have to be like that."


    Chen Shaoxuan has been abandoned, and his martial spirit was broken by Zhao Yun just now. Naturally, Qin fan doesn''t need to be afraid of him.


    "Then why Tell me why? "


    Chen Shaoxuan, like a madman, has nothing to do with his own situation. He only cares about his obsession.


    "Why did I want to tie people up. Only when I heard you say that we should integrate the blood of wolf emperor, I remembered a book I read many years ago. You are a magic cultivation. If it wasn''t for today''s occasion, the labor and capital would have a good exchange and study with you. It''s very strange. "


    "Oh! Unfortunately, you can only be my experience. "


    Qin fan didn''t answer his question. He just said his own words. After finishing, he threw a fist.


    The power of killing gods in the wilderness.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for skipping the level to kill the demon xiuwuzun, and gaining experience value of 13W and cruelty value of 1W points. Hope to make further efforts. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the sorcerer and triggering the Branch Mission: The Sorcerer''s pursuit. "


    "Mission: the pursuit of the sorcerer. Task content: Chen Shaoxuan is the disciple of the evil cultivation blood emperor. The host kills Chen Shaoxuan and activates the mark left on Chen Shaoxuan. The blood emperor will send someone to hunt down Chen Shaoxuan, and the possibility of pursuing him personally is not ruled out. Avoiding the pursuit or killing the blood emperor is regarded as the completion of the task. Mission reward: a chance to summon a hero at random, a chance for a hero''s peak state, and a point of cruelty of 5W. "


    I wipe!


    Whether the plot is so old-fashioned or not, it''s really a small one, and the boss is here.


    I''ll go!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Please, let us go!"


    "Yes, yes! Let us go and say what you want


    "We''ve been caught, too. Please."


    "I''m a chiming royal family. How dare you kidnap the princess? Are you afraid of being beheaded?"


    On the Qingshi square, several young people cried out, but embarrassed, there were hundreds of people standing around them, but none of them started to untie them or kill them.


    Quietly watching, so quietly watching, more than a thousand people, also do not speak.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to say something. Is it interesting to do this?"


    The girl tied in the middle could not help but yelled.


    But to her disappointment, no one spoke.


    However, these people are naturally trapped in the camp and the gentian army.


    Qin fan was stable in the cave, Zhao Yun was on guard, Zhang Liao followed him into the cave, the rest of the people were all outside the cave.


    Although there were several commanders outside, they received orders from Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao, so they all ignored them.


    Knowing that the sun rose and began to fall, Qin fan opened his eyes.


    It was too exciting to play this time, so he went to the eight star martial arts master, which made him a little unbearable.


    "Childe, what about the five people outside?" Zhang Liao immediately asked.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    When he got out of the cave, he looked at the five people seriously.


    In five people, that is the beauty of men and women. Although the princess of Chu''s family is more beautiful than the beauty in the middle, he can''t help but look at the beauty tied in the middle.


    "You Are you? " Suddenly, the Chu Princess exclaimed.


    Qin fan knows that he is still recognized.


    "Your Highness seems surprised to see me?" Qin fan looks at it with a smile.


    "You are Qin fan. Aren''t you dead?"


    Chu Tianxin is also very surprised!


    Some time ago, they sent a letter to the state of Mingyu, saying that the fourth prince, Qin fan, died of a sudden illness. For this reason, they also held an extraordinary white affair. Today, they met Qin fan who had died here.


    "Oh! I say that your king has any means, it is only such tricks. Good, good. " Qin fan laughs very gloomy.


    "Kill them all. Remember to leave a personal object, we are mountain bandits, kidnapping and blackmail is a serious business. "


    With that, he turned and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    A cold voice stopped him.


    "Are you?" Qin fan doubts.


    "I''m not with them. You don''t have to kill me." Women are also not afraid to look at him.


    After a long standoff, Qin fan was shocked.


    "Well, you are a snake and a scorpion. You are no better than Chen Shaoxuan."


    "Hum! He''s with us, and he''s the gold of a rich family. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so mean in order to save your life."


    Only when human life is at stake can we know the people''s heart.


    One by one, the children of high families are attacked by all kinds of foul language at the moment. It is ridiculous that they are not attacked by the people who kill them, but dare to do so to those who are in the same situation.


    "Give me a reason."


    Qin Fan said.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    The woman did not have the slightest fear, but full of ridicule.


    I wipe! Uncle can bear it deeply.


    He was despised by a meat ticket.


    "Well, very well. Let''s have a fight. Grandma bear, untie her


    After seeing this, the other four people planned to follow suit, but how could Qin fan give them this opportunity.


    In an instant, four heads fell to the ground.


    Life is always fragile. From this point, what''s the difference between martial arts and ordinary people.


    "You''re a woman. I''ll give you a move."


    In fact, he didn''t want to kill each other, not for anything else, but for his inexplicable temperament. Now, it''s even more impossible. It''s a pity to kill such a girl with personality.


    "Come on, I''m seriously injured now. Do you have a sense of accomplishment when you beat me?"


    The woman did not mean to start, but a tone of disgust and ridicule.


    I wipe! You can still do that.


    Qin fan is not angry but laughs. This time, he is really smiling.


    "Yes! Take her back to the stronghold. "


    Somehow, he suddenly remembered Shuibo Liangshan''s outlaws of the marsh. Now there is a feeling of robbing a woman to go up the mountain to be a lady of the village.


    This time, the woman did not resist, but directly mounted the horse and followed them all the way to Heifeng village.


    The people of Heifeng village, especially Han Sanniang, were frightened in this short day.Until they saw the figure of Qin fan, they were relieved. Then, the whole village cheered.


    "Sanniang, give this girl a place to live."


    With that, he looked contemptuously at the other side.


    The woman also does not want to show weakness''s return stare one eye, "see what!"


    "Oh! The employers and employees look at the beauties, you take care of me. "


    The woman rolled her eyes and said, "my mother is the most beautiful in the world. You don''t need to praise this."


    Oh, I''ll wipe it! It''s shameless.


    "Wait for me, Miss Ben. I''ll have a rest." With that, he turned his head and looked at him.


    I''ll go. It''s worse than labor! Yes, the labor and capital will wait.


    "Girl, you must have a good rest. Don''t think about running. You can''t run away." Qin fan pretended to disdain.


    "Your aunt''s name is Zhou Jingzhe. You''ll remember it."


    Finish saying, head also don''t return, fly away.


    Qin fan is crazy, but at the end of the day, he still loses in momentum.


    He was only 267 in his previous life, and he was only 16 or 17 in this life. He has never been looked down upon by women in his two lifetime. Grandma, bear!


    Reaction over, looking at Zhao Yun several people recognize hard, more beautiful good gas.


    "Laugh if you want to. Don''t suffocate."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, a few people around were laughing wildly.


    "I This is the first time that I have When you see the young master, you are not satisfied. "


    "You are so cute."


    I''ll go! Labor is a murderer, direct death penalty, you even said that labor is lovely, Xiaoxue, you don''t have long eyes!


    "Go down and have a rest. What are you talking about here?" Qin fan didn''t like to finish saying, turned and then fled to the floor.


    There was another burst of laughter below.


    The next day.


    You must clean up that girl.


    He is an adult, and naturally knows that he likes each other. Although at the beginning, it is because of the inexplicable temperament of the other person, he knows that the girl is going to be decided.


    For nothing else, just for the strength. Anyway, he is also a Mafia murderer. If you want to find a woman, you have to find a fork.


    Qin fan is sitting and eating fruit in the training ground of Heifeng stronghold.


    After a while, Zhou Jingzhe strode over and said hello to a lot of people all the way. She was so warm and warm that she didn''t become a lady of the village. She really thought this was your home!


    "Oh! I can''t wait for a fight


    "It''s not sure who will be beaten!"


    Qin fan showed a cruel expression, fierce eyes, feel like eating people.


    "Yes, I''ll be merciful today and give you advice."


    Finish saying, put out a duel gesture, a pair of careless appearance, full of beating like.


    "Don''t say that I bully you. I don''t need to fight with martial spirit. I''ll see what you do."


    Suddenly, Qin fan went out like a shell, with the potential of destroying the withered and decaying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Qin fan has a good sense of propriety. Although this fist seems fierce, it is strong in the outside and hard in the middle. Not only is it useless to kill gods in the wilderness, but also the soul power.


    "Hum! It''s a small skill. "


    As iron fist approaches, Zhou Jingzhe takes a step back and suddenly his right hand reaches forward.


    "Not good!"


    Qin fan is so experienced in fighting that he knows it''s bad in an instant, but it''s too late.


    Zhou Jingzhe grabs his fist with his hand and retreats to release his strength. Then he bends down in a lunge, turns his left hand into his palm, and hits him directly above his waist and abdomen.


    Qin fan only felt a huge force into the field of elixir, which broke out with a kind of unspeakable pain of strangulation, and the whole person was flying backwards.


    "I''ll go! Despise the enemy, this girl, really fierce. "


    Before he finished feeling in the air, he suddenly felt something protruding below.


    I wipe! It''s the smelly girl.


    Zhou Jingzhe is very fast at this time, like a cheetah. With a strong grasp of his right hand, he was thrown up, only to hear a Jiao surprise.


    "Fish arched back!"


    Peng


    Qin fan felt that he was about to fall apart, and his whole body was aching.


    Everyone in the room was silent for a moment.


    The whole process took only a dozen seconds. Everything happened so fast that many mountain people didn''t see what was going on.


    "This is..."


    "Martial arts?"


    Zhao Yun and others were totally focused on the prevention. As long as the other party had a slight chance to kill, they would immediately take action. But from the beginning to the end, the girl did not have the slightest chance to kill. Although the whole process was beating people, it was more like venting.


    "What to do?"


    "What to do?" Zhao Yun replied.


    "Are we going to get out?"


    Zuo Ci was directly asked by Zhang Liao, "how did you order me before? Don''t worry about this person unless you find out that he has evil intentions. "


    "Is that really good?" Zhao Yun asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I think it''s good. "


    The picture returns to the field again.


    Zhou Jingzhe stood in the same place and said, "Hello, are you dead?"


    Qin fan is dizzy. He was beaten directly just now. Grandma is a bear. This girl is so fierce.


    Come again


    His teeth were still fighting and he was in terrible pain.


    Zhou Jingzhe was originally very interested, but when he saw his appearance, he lost his interest.


    "Forget it. I''ll fight again tomorrow! You''d better take care of the injury first. " With that, he went away.


    I wipe! Did I let you go? This is the stronghold of labor and capital.


    You still say hello to the people around you, who specially let you take care of her!


    "Zhao Yun, help me in."


    Immediately, Zhao Yun three people hastily come to help him.


    Take them into the house, and the whole training ground is boiling.


    "Grandma bear, this girl is too fierce."


    "Isn''t it? This is not a girl! It''s clearly a lioness. "


    "But do you think that such a childe is very cute?"


    "It''s true. I used to be very afraid of Childe. I used to kill thousands of people. I didn''t think there was such a side."


    "What are you talking about? The stronghold leader didn''t kill for the sake of the stronghold. You feed the horses all day long. How can you know the stronghold leader''s hard work


    "That is, after that, Zhang Sansheng is a member of Heifeng village, and death is the ghost of Heifeng village."


    "Me too..."


    "Me too..."


    If you let Qin fan hear that, because he was beaten, the whole Shanzhai people are gathered together. I don''t know how to feel.


    "Zuo Lao."


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Zuo CI asked curiously.


    "You heard me. Well done. " Qin fan laughs extremely cordially, Zuo CI repeatedly replies "should, strictly carries out the order" and so on.


    "Do you want to be strong?" Qin fan suddenly said.


    "Yes


    "Naturally."


    "I always dream about it."


    Their skills are very advanced, and their practice is very slow.


    "Zilong, Wenyuan, come here."


    The two men, doubting him, came up to him.


    "Give them a lift." Said the heart.


    Without warning, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t even speak. They sat down cross legged, but after a while, they stood up.


    "Thank you very much." The two people spoke with one voice, and the surprise in their hearts could not be increased.


    Zuo CI stood beside her, her eyes glazed.


    He practiced the Taiqing Dan Sutra, specializing in alchemy and divine consciousness. Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao before the strength he is very clear, but for a moment, the strength of both of them has been upgraded to a great level.Zhang Liao became the king of six stars in an instant.


    Zhao Yun was even more terrifying and became the nine star emperor.


    "Gong Young master


    "I''m tired, you go down!"


    Ignoring Zuo Ci, an old man, Qin fan waved and began to chase guests.


    People outside are still talking enthusiastically, only listening to the wooden house, Zuo Ci''s old and shrill voice startled the sky.


    "Childe, I was wrong..."


    Another day passed.


    In the same place, the sun rises.


    "Ready?" Zhou Jingzhe gives her a provocative look.


    "Hum! I was attacked by you yesterday, but it''s not so easy today. "


    Also can not use the spirit of martial arts, Zhou Jingzhe fierce flash.


    "Hum! Again. "


    Qin fan sneered at his action.


    The great famine soul hand.


    Stab


    Soul hand across Zhou Jingzhe''s pants, but still hit a blank.


    "That''s a little interesting."


    Zhou Jingzhe''s expression is not relaxed. She is not a person who does not know the height of heaven and earth. Yesterday, just as Qin Fan said, she made a surprise attack and gave Qin fan a horse power.


    But it''s clearly not possible today.


    Her body is extremely flexible, such as a rabbit, jumping up and down, the flexibility of her body has been trained to the extreme, and a whip leg swept across her.


    "And more interesting."


    Qin fan does not retreat, but advances, one punch directly on.


    The power of killing gods in the wilderness.


    That''s right! This time, there was a spirit of killing God in his fist.


    After so many moves, we all know each other, and the fists are more and more open.


    Peng


    Dust flying, two people in the dust like yellow sand, you come and I go.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough!"


    Zhou Jingzhe a stress, suddenly jump out of the smoke, all from the sky, a gun hammer.


    Dong


    Poof Poof Poof Poof


    Qin fan, like a puppet, rolled out more than ten meters.


    Zhou still laughs at him.


    "What? Can you still fight? "


    Qin fan wants to be brave and say yes, but his body is too painful.


    Mother''s, this man woman''s attack, seems to be able to let the person in a short time the pain doubles the same, really his mother''s pain!


    Wait! Double the pain?


    Is this girl''s martial arts?


    Yes, it must be a special effect with vibration. Just like the inner force, if you are attacked from another mountain, the attack will be more powerful, and it will be more powerful to fight against God killing.


    "Come back tomorrow."


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    In the next ten days, the duel between Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe has become the scenic spot of Heifeng village. Every time there is a fight, people from the whole village will come to watch. They also changed from one game a day to two, three or even four or five times a day.


    Some guys don''t even patrol the stockade or guard the gate, just to see Qin fan beaten.


    But gradually, Qin fan began to narrow the gap.


    After seven or eight days of fighting, they finally began to win and lose. On the ninth day, they began to use their martial spirit. By the time of 134 days, their victory and defeat had gradually leveled off.


    Qin fan is surprised by the ferocity of the female tiger, and Zhou Jingzhe is also surprised by the abnormal learning ability of this smelly fellow.


    Day 17.


    The atmosphere of the martial arts training ground has been completely different. The man supports Qin fan while the woman supports Zhou Jingzhe.


    "Stronghold leader, come on! We have to give our old and young men a boost


    "Jingzhe Jingzhe come on. I promised my five aunts to make you roast chicken wings in the evening."


    After more than ten days, Zhou Jingzhe resolutely became the female representative of Heifeng village. Unlike Han Sanniang and others who were managers, Zhou Jingzhe was directly a man or a legendary woman who was equal to the stronghold leader.


    Almost all people regard Zhou Jingzhe as the future oppressor''s wife.


    "Let''s have a different match today, dare you?" Zhou Jingzhe is as bad as ever.


    "Mother and mother, what to compare, say."


    Qin fan was dismissive.


    "The stronghold leader is powerful. This TM is a man and is not afraid of challenges."


    "That''s it. The eight old women over there, see? Learn. " The man yelled at his aunt.


    "Startled stings, aunts stand up for you and lay down the main body of the village."


    "Yes, to keep him out of bed tomorrow. Ha ha ha


    The female mountain people show no weakness, but don''t forget that they are all from the mountain. Who hasn''t returned a few meat words!


    "Today, let''s have a little more serious, more hunting..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    As soon as this was said, the whole scene was on fire.


    Heifeng village is not as weak as it was at the beginning.


    They have a natural bug, Zuo CI.


    Even the women in the Shanzhai have taken at least two pills of Zuo Ci, which has made the whole Heifeng village a terror.


    If they have any fun, it is hunting.


    But now Zhou Jingzhe said he wanted to compete for hunting.


    Everyone began to discuss enthusiastically. Some said that it was possible to form a team, some said how the rules should be, and there were different opinions.


    "What? Dare not? "


    Zhou Jingzhe is full of wild heroism. She is very capable in dressing today. The whole person seems to be a synonym for the combination of wildness and beauty.


    "Why not. What''s the bet? "


    Gambling started on the eighth day. The most recent one was Qin fan who lost and washed clothes for Zhou Jingzhe.


    At this time, Qin fan and Qin fan did not know that such a form would become the tradition of Heifeng mountains, which lasted for thousands of years.


    "I say form, you say bets." Zhou Jingzhe is extremely atmospheric, in this respect, compared with men, he is not much worried.


    "If the labor and capital win, do you dare to be the oppressive wife of labor and capital?"


    Qin fan suddenly said, this opening, immediately ignited the crater.


    "Oh..."


    "The stronghold leader is domineering..."


    "The stronghold leader is powerful..."


    "Promise him Promise him... "


    "This is what we men in Heifeng stronghold should do."


    This time, it was Zhou Jingzhe''s turn to be embarrassed and stood there for a long time.


    Qin fan cried out in his heart.


    Being coaxed around, Zhou Jingzhe''s face turned out to be slightly red for the first time, and was immediately punctured by the sharp point of his eyes.


    "Ouch! I''m so shy. "


    "I''ll go! God, this is about to break. Jingzhe is really shy. "


    Zhou Jingzhe heart dark gas, "what dare not, than."


    At this time, there is no more coax, there is only goodwill encouragement.


    "I won?"


    "You won? I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "


    "Say, how to compare?"


    Qin fan''s heart is full of confidence. His grandmother is a bear. He seldom fights back and forth in his life. This time, the labor and capital have to marry a daughter-in-law.


    People have lived two lives and never married once. It''s a shame to talk about it.


    "Three days, to see who has more prey who wins, the rules, ordinary monsters will not be included in the calculation results."


    "Yes! Sanniang is the referee. " Qin fan agreed directly.


    "Good! It starts at noon. At noon, three days later, he settles his scores in the training ground. "


    Finish saying, like a proud peacock, turn to leave.


    Together with five aunts and other dozens of women. I''ll go. It''s almost a women''s Federation.


    At noon.


    They walked out of the village gate at the same time.


    In the morning, they were all ready with bows, arrows, crossbows and weapons.


    "Young master, we are waiting for you to return triumphantly."


    "Young master, we must strive for success


    "It''s childe. This time we are standing on your side. We must be won back by wench Zhou!"


    "Five aunts, you are so blatant. I suspect you will cheat." Zhou Jingzhe pretends to be angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Girl Zhou, if you become a lady of the village, my aunt will make food for you every day. "


    "It''s just girl Zhou. How about paying homage to the hall first


    A little commander joked that he knew Zhou Jingzhe''s ten wild women who could make fun of them after so many days'' contact. Naturally, they had no scruples about talking.


    "Rolling calf, a woman of labor and capital, is also something you can make fun of." Qin fan kicked a kick.


    All of a sudden, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Start!"


    At the command of Han Sanniang, they looked at each other for a moment, and then disappeared in the forest. Along with it, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao, who were responsible for protecting Qin fan secretly, disappeared.


    It''s very difficult for a martial arts master to be a commanding monster. First of all, the strength of the demon beast commander fluctuates greatly. A low one star martial arts master can deal with it, while the one with high strength needs Wuling, even Wuzong.


    At a fork in the road, the two hunt separately.


    Qin fan is very familiar with the Heifeng mountains, not only because of the map marked by Han Sanniang, but also because he lived in the Heifeng mountains during this time. This is also the reason why he is so sure. To be Zhou Jingzhe, it will take some time just to find the monster.


    Of course, he did not worry that Zhou Jingzhe would run away. In the current form of Zhou Jingzhe in Heifeng village, even if he says he wants to leave, the whole village, including Qin fan, will not leave.


    Yingzui ridge.


    This is the nearest gathering place of monsters from Heifeng village, where a group of Xuan winged eagles live.There are about 20 or 30 nests of Xuanyi hawks in Yingzui mountain, but they don''t communicate with each other. The eagle is a solitary monster, so as long as it is not too stubborn to provoke all Xuanyi eagles, it is relatively safe.


    It''s afternoon, the sun is hot, and Xuanyi Eagle also likes to be cool, so he will wait for a while to hunt, which is just enough time for him to set bait.


    In the past life, he had to be self reliant by accident and eat less raw meat.


    Soon, he killed a giant toothed wolf, all the fur was cut off, one leg of the wolf was cut off for dinner, and all the others were left dead in the wilderness.


    Then hide back to your hiding place.


    "In terms of the bad girl''s temper, I''m sure she will directly rush into the demons and beasts!"


    "Don''t let Zhang Liao save you in the end. It''s a shame." Qin fan''s heart is full of resentment.


    His conjecture is reasonable.


    In the process of hunting, the most difficult thing is actually the boring waiting, but also to concentrate. But bold and unrestrained person, often does not have any patience.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe.


    Zhou Jingzhe has also prepared the bait at this time, ready to hunt a rat monster. The whole person crawls on the ground. The camouflage clothes made by five aunts are perfect. She is almost integrated with the forest now.


    Even Zhang Liao, not far away, looked at it and nodded.


    "Oh..."


    Another wolf.


    Qin fan has no choice but to kill again. Again, peel and throw in the other direction.


    One point doesn''t work. I''ll make two.


    For three hours, the sun gradually set. During this period, there was no demon beast commander. All of them were ordinary monsters. One of them was very powerful. Qin fan had a lot of Kung Fu.


    Because it''s a game, they can''t go back to the Shanzhai to replenish. Qin fan went back for a long time. On a mountain in the Heifeng mountains, a bonfire was raised, and the wolf''s legs were roasted.


    "How delicious! I didn''t expect you to have that. " Zhou Jingzhe''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Zhao Yun, who was ready to appear, was speechless. He looked at the delicious barbecue and then looked at Zhang Liao, who sighed not far away. After a bitter smile, they both took out a steamed bread and ate them.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the most beautiful girl in the world


    "My aunt is very big. Give me a piece of meat. I''ve been lying down all afternoon, and there''s not a bird. " Zhou Jingzhe complains.


    Originally intended to ridicule a few words, but thought that he also did not get, simply not ask for nothing.


    For a moment, the two people were extremely speechless and embarrassed.


    "You don''t really want to marry me, do you?" Zhou Jingzhe''s voice returned to normal rarely.


    "Otherwise? If I don''t marry you, who wants you


    "Cut! There are more people chasing me. They can make a line that can run through the whole Xuangu continent. "


    "You can die if you don''t blow it!" Qin fan handed over a piece of meat.


    Zhou Jingzhe is not polite. He takes a bite and swallows it. Then he takes out a small bottle of wine and hands it over.


    "Well prepared!" Then he took a drink, and he had a good time.


    "Five aunts prepared it. The moon here is so round Zhou Jingzhe suddenly looks at the full moon in the sky.


    Qin fan looked at her side face and couldn''t help being a bit stunned.


    She has short hair and bright eyes. Her face is always smiling and full of confidence. He liked this kind of Zhou Jingzhe, and secretly vowed that he would marry him back.


    "Do you know what it takes to marry me?" Zhou Jingzhe suddenly turns her head and touches his eyes.


    "You''re fat and panting, thinking about the betrothal gifts so quickly?"


    Zhou Jingzhe did not speak, still smiling at him. Frightened by her, Qin fan can''t help thinking about this problem.


    "Otherwise, the labor and capital will become the king of this mysterious ancient land, and let you live through the addiction of mother instrument world, how about?"


    However, Zhou Jingzhe thought seriously, and then said, "the king of Xuangu? Barely qualified to visit. "


    Then he seemed uncertain, biting his finger and nodding his head.


    "I''ll go! Don''t go too far


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Let''s go! Let''s go! If you have the ability, you should be the king of the ancient world to have a look Zhou Jingzhe has recovered to a full face.


    "Grandma, bear! Come on. Don''t think that employees don''t know what you''re playing. Pay attention to them. They know they can''t win. They want to go back on their own, right? There''s no chance. "


    In the moonlight, Qin fan, for the first time since crossing, is like a real teenager, laughing and joking with another peer.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    The sun rises in the East and the morning dew drops.


    When Qin fan left, Zhou Jingzhe did not wake up. His coat was held firmly by the other party, and he didn''t disturb him.


    I packed up my equipment by myself and started to run wild in the mountains.


    "System, when does Li Bai finish the copy task?"


    Qin fan asked again.


    This was the first time he asked, and he forgot. It has been more than ten days. The next day after it returned to Heifeng stronghold, he began to summon heroes. As a result, Li Bai was summoned, and he was very happy.


    Like Zhao Yun, he let Li Bai enter the replica directly. Originally, he wanted to save time. How could he know that more than ten days have passed and the task of this replica has not been completed.


    The most wonderful thing is that in the copy task, he can''t see the personal attributes of Li Bai, which makes his heart itch.


    If you want to say the thing that makes his heart itch recently, besides Zhou Jingzhe, it is Li Bai.


    "Ding! The system prompts that hero Li Bai has not completed the copy task. Please wait patiently. "


    I can stand your hammer!


    After a big scolding, he left the matter behind. The most important thing is to marry a daughter-in-law.


    He still chose Yingzui ridge, mainly because of the terrain here. He was familiar with it yesterday afternoon, and he also roughly understood what monsters were around.


    The bait from yesterday afternoon, after a night, has long been dead.


    According to the gourd, he made a common monster as bait. This time, he put on a snack and dug a hollow pit. If it was an animal, it would fall in. If it was a bird, it was all luck.


    As time went by, near noon, just as he was about to replenish his food, a black winged Eagle suddenly circled in the sky.


    I''ll go! Character!


    It''s obviously found the bait, but it''s still hovering.


    After hovering for about half an hour, it finally couldn''t stand it.


    The wings were like shuttles, and they dived down like lightning. As the distance between Xuanyi eagle and Xuanyi eagle is getting closer, he also slowly sees the specific size.


    If it is too big, he will not move, or even let Zhao Yun do it. If it is really the last resort, he will not recommend cheating to win! Marry first.


    He''s a little excited to think about it.


    "It''s just right." The size of Xuanyi eagle is just right. Its strength is equal to that of human beings, but it is not the level of a martial arts master.


    He will attack without hesitation as soon as he reaches his attack range.


    Closer, closer.


    He could even hear the cry of the black winged Eagle "Gu Gu", and suddenly a sharp eagle''s voice made him startle the sky and shake the clouds.


    "Right now."


    The bow is bent, and the arrow leaves the string, and the Magic Arrow flashes like electricity.


    Qin fan followed closely, and the speed was not slow at all with bows and arrows.


    Qiang


    The wings of Xuanyi Eagle are very hard. If you brush them, you can flick the bow and arrow away.


    Qin fan had expected that the hand of the soul of the great wilderness was suddenly like a sword, which contained the power of killing gods in the great wilderness, and was powerful and domineering.


    Poof


    Directly stabbed into the belly of Xuanyi eagle.


    Xuanyi Eagle suddenly struggling, the huge body is very terrible.


    Qin fan stabilized his body and firmly fixed himself on the ground. His soul power turned his sword into a hook. After penetrating the Xuanyi Eagle directly, he hooked it to prevent him from escaping.


    "Shock..."


    Qin fan drinks a lot, and what he has learned these days is integrated into one hand.


    Hearing only the sound of "Peng", Xuanyi Eagle fell to the ground.


    When the hunting is finished, give it to Zhao Yun. After a short rest, he starts to go deeper. In the same way, Zhou Jingzhe did the same, except that she did not kill the demon beast commander.


    On the night of the next day, they did not get together and took a rest in a certain place in the middle of Heifeng mountains. The difference is that Zhou Jingzhe is wearing Qin fan''s coat.


    On the third day, Qin fan hunted and killed both ends again, and Zhou Jingzhe finally opened. However, she met an extremely powerful monster leader, who attracted the monster. After Zhou Jingzhe escaped for tens of kilometers, she successfully attracted another monster leader. The two beasts wanted to kill, and finally she picked them up.


    The sun rose slowly towards noon.


    Both of them were heading back. Finally, they met their heads at the small Xishan corner in the middle of the Heifeng mountains.


    This is the foot of the mountain where they rested for the first night.


    "What? How much have you got? " Qin fan a face arrogant ask a way, say at the same time point to the demon nucleus on Zhao Yun''s hand behind him.


    Only the demon beast commander can condense the demon core, so this is the best hunting proof.


    "I have three heads here, and two of them are Wuling level monster commanders. These two ends, I tell you, are very good... "


    "Hum!"


    Before the voice dropped, a voice suddenly appeared in the air.


    Everyone looked up and suddenly found that a middle-aged man in a dark red robe was looking at them.


    Qin fan''s reaction is very quick, and immediately pulls Zhou Jingzhe behind him."Blood emperor? I didn''t expect to come so fast! "


    Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao immediately understood and guarded them.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, hero Li Bai has completed the copy task. Do you want to call


    Just in time, "call, now."


    "Ding! Hero Li Bai, call success. "


    "Jingzhe, you don''t have to worry about anything. Try your best to escape. He came to me." Qin fan looked very serious.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Zhou Jingzhe suddenly patted him, "Stinky boy, I''m afraid! It''s here to pick me up. "


    Nani!


    Qin Fanmu gaped, and so did Zhao Yun and others.


    "He''s my second uncle. He came to me to shoot it." Zhou Jingzhe said slowly.


    Qin fan what temper, looked at Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun on the hands of the demon core, "you lost, from today on, you are my pressure village lady, where can''t go."


    "Hum! What a big voice. "


    The man who stepped on the sky suddenly burst out, listening to them like thunder.


    "In front of my Zhou family, no one has ever said that. Good, good. " With that, the middle-aged man put out his hand, and the whole air froze in an instant, and an invisible palm suddenly hit.


    "No!"


    "Dare you


    Zhou Jingzhe a big drink, Zhang Liao, Zhao Yun Qi hands.


    The pressure in the air decreases instantly.


    "You''re good." The middle-aged man looked at Zhao Yun and praised him.


    "Second uncle, you misunderstood me. He is joking with me." Zhou Jingzhe said in a hurry, "second uncle, you wait for me a little. I''ll tell my friends goodbye."


    Finish saying, also ignore middle-aged person, pull Qin fan to run to the mountain.


    "Zhou Jingzhe, what do you mean?"


    Ran to the top of the mountain, Qin fan asked in the face of frost.


    Zhou Jingzhe didn''t answer. Instead, it was the expression of wanting to be beaten and provocative. He hated this expression.


    "What? Scared me. How dare you even want to marry your aunt and die? "


    Qin fan cold hum, "so what?"


    "Remember what I said that night?" Zhou Jingzhe changed the subject and asked directly.


    Qin fan did not speak, waiting for the other party''s next.


    "I''ll give you a chance to marry me when you become the strongest one in Xuangu."


    Still so confident, so domineering, just like him.


    When the two returned to the foot of the mountain, there was a young man in long clothes beside Zhao Yun, with a red belt and a sword, which gave people an endless feeling of natural and unrestrained.


    "Second uncle, go!" Zhou Jingzhe took the initiative.


    "Well!" The middle-aged man from the beginning to the end to see Qin fan a look, but before leaving, he solemnly looked at him, "boy, you don''t deserve my princess."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly fly empty empty cross and go.


    Qin fan looked at the back gradually away, suddenly saw the two demon cores in Zhang Liao''s hands, and suddenly cried out.


    "If you lose the bet, you are my wife."


    The figure disappeared. He didn''t know whether Zhou Jingzhe had heard her, but it was meaningless.


    The young man in long clothes looked at him, and then at the disappearing sky, and sighed slightly.


    "Chu mountain and Qinshan mountain are all white clouds. The director of Baiyun Department follows you!"


    "Ding..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host triggering the main task of coverage: marry Zhou Jingzhe. "


    "Covering the main task, Qin fan was shocked.


    "What is the coverage mainline task?"


    "Ding! In short, it is the most advanced task in the mainline task, which can directly cover other mainline tasks. "


    I''ll go!


    Bad luck, even the system will come to play.


    The four of them returned to Heifeng village, and they all looked forward to it.


    I didn''t see Zhou Jingzhe for a long time. Everyone was silent. This period of time, they have been used to the existence of this little girl, now suddenly there is no, inexplicably still some lost.


    "All right, all right, let''s get busy with our own business." Zuo CI called out, and everyone scattered.


    No one is asking for trouble.


    Qin fan returned to the wooden house alone. For some reason, his emotions were complicated, including loss and anger.


    "Or I''ll be the king of the Xuangu land, and let you live through the addiction of mother instrument world..."


    "Barely qualified to visit..."


    Since crossing, he has never thought about his future, until now, he finally began to think about it.


    That man''s powerful, even if it is the nine star emperor Zhao Yun, can only be out of reach, let alone him.


    "Open Li Bai''s properties."


    After thinking clearly, Qin fan''s eyes recovered.


    All who dare to trample on my dignity, I have to pay ten times.


    "Name: Li Bai, word Taibai"


    "alternative name: Qinglian Jushi"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: two star Wudi"


    "equipment: Longquan sword"


    "skill: green lotus sword song"


    "martial arts: instant step Yanluo sword (proficiency 1000 / 50W), split shadow kill sword (5310 / 200W)"


    "Wu Soul: Longquan sword"


    "martial arts: Longquan sword"


    "martial arts: Longquan sword" Soul level: Holy product "


    I''ll go!


    Qin fan stood up abruptly.


    He had seen Li Bai as a young man and thought that he had called Li Bai to his youth, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "Why? Explain the system. "


    "Special note: the hero summoned by the system is randomly selected from various versions of Li Bai. The hero summoned by the host is the assassin Li Bai, but the host lets him go through the copy task. He completes the copy of Tang poetry immortal and shadow assassin at the same time, so it takes time to overtime, but at the same time, it makes him possess the talent of poetic immortal and the original characteristics of Assassin."


    All of a sudden, I suddenly think of Qin. "Wait! Did he bring anyone back when he finished the copy? "


    "There are previous prompts, please check them carefully."


    Sure enough, he saw a missing message.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of plum blossom internal guard, and the leader is hero Li Bai. "


    Actually brought it back.


    "Influence: Plum Blossom internal guard!"


    "Number: three hundred!"


    "Strength: Nine Star martial arts master!"


    "Wu Hun: Shadow beast"


    "Wu Hun formation: Shadow killing array"


    good guy, this is 300 assassin masters! Then another thing came to mind.


    He broke through the martial arts teacher. He was so excited that he seemed to forget something. He opened the system and saw a small box.


    Open, there is only an antique sheepskin inside.


    "When the calamity of heaven appears, the green abyss comes out, the Bodhi of secret mansion, and the green fire of Jiuyou."


    This time it was not a map, but a paragraph. Qin fan lost his mind in a moment. I can''t think of it for a moment. I don''t care.


    Qin fan looks cold, cruel and fierce light back.


    "Zilong, call all the people in charge to the conference hall."


    However, for a moment, all the middle and high-level people of Heifeng village gathered together, and there were twenty or thirty people.


    The chamber felt a little crowded for a moment.


    "From today on, we want to unify the Heifeng mountains. You can come down and discuss the specific attack route and logistics supply. "


    Direct theme, the look in everyone''s eyes suddenly changes.


    "This time, if you don''t directly open the stronghold and surrender, all of them will be killed."


    "Yes


    In an instant, Heifeng village began to operate like a machine.


    "Sanniang, come here."


    With that, he took Han Sanniang to the back of the conference hall.


    "What can I do for you


    "Have you ever heard of this name


    He was just holding the mentality of trying, but unexpectedly, Han Sanniang''s face changed greatly.


    "How could you suddenly ask this


    "Oh! You know? "


    "Young master, you can''t go there! It''s too dangerous. "


    "You just need to tell me where Qingyuan is."What else does Han Sanniang want to say? Seeing Qin fan''s expression, she finally gives up.


    "Qingyuan mountain is in the core of Heifeng mountain range. I heard that every monster can poke a hole in the sky. It is said that it is the mausoleum of a great man. There are treasures in it. Many people in Heifeng mountain want to find the treasure, but they all die in it. So you must not go, young master


    "All right, I see."


    Qin fan no longer asked, now the top priority is to unify the Heifeng mountains, other things can be later.


    The next day.


    The sun is just right, the sky is clear, suitable for killing people.


    Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun each led a team of men and horses to leave the Heifeng village. From then on, the waves of Heifeng mountain range rose again.


    On the first day, four Shanzhai were destroyed.


    It seems that Zhao Yun and Zhang mountain are only killed in the first four days because of the terrain.


    Back at the Shanzhai, they began to discuss, adjust the route, adjust the strategy.


    "From tomorrow, the soldiers are divided into four routes. Tian Zhuang is in charge of this route. Two dogs and three hundred people push several small stockaded villages here. Madame Mo, you take 500 people to finish the three stockaded villages on this road. Note that this small Wang Zhai is a bit of a hand in hand. Although its strength is not so strong, it has been very strong in the battle. Liu Laosan, you take the last 400 people to overturn these two stockaded villages. "


    Under the leadership of Qin fan, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao no longer personally attack, and the Dragon Dan army and the trapped camp also rest in the Shanzhai.


    After training for so long, it''s time to take a walk. To put it bluntly, the first day Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun just took them familiar with their feelings.


    The present situation of Shanzhai is far from comparable to that before. All of them are elite soldiers. The most important thing is that under the guidance of Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao, they have gradually shed some banditry spirit and become more of a sergeant''s killing spirit.


    With Zuo Ci''s bug, Tian Zhuang and ergouzi have broken through to a star martial spirit. The other commanders are also martial arts masters. Their strength can not be underestimated.


    The next day, Heifeng stronghold attacked again.


    This time, it was no longer a little fuss. Within one day, more than a dozen stockaded villages were attacked, eight were slaughtered, three were left with women being taken away, and only a small number of people escaped from the remaining two or three villages.


    It was the escaped man who spread the ferocity of Heifeng stronghold all over the Heifeng mountain range.


    "They''re just animals."


    "We are so far away from each other. The Heifeng stronghold is full of food! Ah! My wife


    "Get out of the way. If you have love and righteousness, why do you run alone?"


    "Why is Heifeng stronghold so strong?"


    "Since it changed its name, the Heifeng stronghold has been as helpful as a deity."


    "Look at this posture. You are ready to dominate the Heifeng mountains!"


    "No! The gods fight. I have to find a cave and come out again for a long time, so that I won''t be killed by random knives. "


    "That''s right. I guess only the wild dragon stronghold and the black king stronghold dare to fight face to face."


    "It''s a matter of fact! I don''t think it''s over so soon, or we''ll go back to the city and hide. "


    "Yes! It''s up to you. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Heifeng village.


    The soldiers of the trapped camp and the gentian army are working in full swing to build a bigger house for Qin fan.


    Zuo Ci was so busy that a dozen apprentices were fanning several stoves at the same time.


    Five aunts a group of women are busy preparing meals.


    Peng


    "No cotton? nowhere to buy it? Go grab it! If there is no caravan, go to see if there is a small town to bully. "


    Han Sanniang yelled at one of her subordinates, picked up a letter and threw it away.


    "Don''t take these things in in the future. If someone delivers them, cut them directly. I can''t read. "


    "Elder sister Big, this is from Heiwang stronghold. "


    The subordinate said cautiously.


    Han Sanniang immediately picked up the letter. Tear it up, take out the letter and hand it to the subordinate directly.


    "Read it


    After the subordinates read word by word, Han Sanniang was even more angry.


    "Go away, TMD. I really think I''m the leader of the Heifeng mountains! What kind of virtue? I won''t kill you bastards


    It has been five or six days since the black wind village started the wolf smoke. In the past five or six days, except for a few main trunk roads, almost the entire periphery of Heifeng mountain range has been affected.


    Even some businessmen in chiming city and Mingyue city stopped during this period, and the surrounding counties and counties spread. The great melee in Heifeng mountain range, now who dares to transport goods, is to seek death.


    The war made Heifeng stronghold famous. At first, we didn''t care much about it. When Heifeng village came to attack the stronghold, it was all done directly. There were no rules. After countless villages were destroyed, everyone knew a rule.


    If Heifeng stronghold comes to beat you, you can either carry it to the end and the whole village will die, or surrender at the beginning and kill half of the people.


    Finally, as the remaining two of the Heifeng three giants, Heiwang village and wild dragon village finally couldn''t help it.


    Send letters to Heifeng village from time to time, either in the tone of big brother or mediation.


    "Have you heard? It seems that Heifeng stronghold is going to fight Heiwang stronghold. "


    "Can''t you? Is this Heifeng village so hungry that he wants to eat the whole Heifeng mountain? "


    "Damn it, it''s too fierce. It''s said that the leader of Heifeng stronghold is a woman. How come the employees are not from Heifeng stronghold? "


    "It''s not too late for you to join now! Isn''t it just the casting of five heads? "


    "Fart! Now it''s up. It''s 15 heads. Damn it, this is the rhythm of chaos in the world


    "Ah! The Heifeng stronghold will not last long. Even if the Heiwang stronghold and the wild dragon stronghold can bear it, the people behind them can''t help it! Don''t you see that there are no businessmen in the Heifeng mountains these days? "


    "You mean..."


    "Wait and see! There''s a good show to watch


    Heiwang village.


    "Asshole!" Qiu Heizi, the black king, cut the table in half with a knife.


    "Stinky woman, wait and see, labor and capital make you look good."


    All the people in the hall dare not speak. Instead, sitting on a solid wooden chair in front of him, a middle-aged man who looked like a teacher laughed and stood up.


    "You don''t have to act here, Qiu Heizi. Yuan doesn''t like that either


    Hearing this, Qiu Heizi changed his face instantly.


    "Mr. Yuan, you can tell me if you have anything to do. I don''t know how to act! I''m so pissed off by that stinky girl. "


    Low spirited, no black king domineering.


    But the whole chamber did not speak, as it should be.


    "Hum! I don''t care how you use it, whether it''s peace or cooperation, even if it''s a fight. I''m just a servant. I''m just a messenger. According to the master''s words, in three days, if there is no commercial road, there will be no need for Heiwang stronghold to exist. "


    Finish saying, the left hand a press, the whole solid wood table, instantly turn into powder.


    Finish, shake hands and leave.


    "Big brother, what are we going to do now?" After Yuan shiye left, a man whispered to Qiu Heizi.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    "Damn it, let them send people but don''t send them. You don''t know about Heifeng stronghold. Any group of people are martial disciples and warriors. If the labor and capital don''t pay the yuan family, so much money is spent on the brothers. Now it''s us who are arrogant. Mother, a group of people who eat people and don''t vomit their bones. "


    Qiu Heizi was furious.


    Everyone thought he was venting, but Qiu''s brain was running fast and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    They are all mountain bandits, who can''t bear to be cut.


    "The employees went to Heifeng village in person."


    ¡­¡­


    The wind of the land and the land is going everywhere. The black king village Qiu Hei Zi is ready to go to Heifeng village. The wild dragon stronghold has gathered forces and made the whole village like a military fortress. Many people in the stronghold run and disperse, form alliances and surrender.All information has one common feature.


    They are afraid


    Return to Heifeng village again.


    Different from other people''s busy, Qin fan is extremely leisure. It is not known to the outside world that Han Sanniang, the iron spider who has been passed on by them, is not the stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold.


    Now he only does one thing, which is cultivation.


    "Ding! According to statistics this month, the host has killed 2 Sanxing Wuzong, 1 star Wuzong, 4 Wuxing Wuling, 9 martial masters, 501 martial artists, 2019 martial disciples and 5001 ordinary people. Gain experience value of 1089471. Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the nine star martial arts master. "


    "Why is it unscientific to kill thousands of people and experience more than one million before upgrading to a higher level?"


    Qin fan was already ready to be promoted to Wuling, and asked Zhao Yun and others to guard the door for him. Unexpectedly, he was promoted to a higher level. He didn''t even need to adapt. He didn''t feel it!


    "In the later stage, the more difficult it is for the master to practice the secret of the great waste soul. With the three spirits of heaven and earth and the seven soul chakras, ten places need the host''s soul power to supplement and operate at the same time. Now there is only one martial soul. With the increase of the martial spirit in the later stage, the experience value required will be greater."


    Qin fan swallows saliva secretly, just narrated simply, he already can think of that kind of difficult degree.


    Only a small realm of martial arts requires more than one million experience. It really depends on cultivation to get a long time!


    "Is there any way to speed it up?"


    "Scheme 1: cruel points can exchange experience at a ratio of 1:10;


    pass!


    "Scheme 2: taking drugs, but the effect will be sharply reduced if you take too many pills;


    can be considered.


    "Scheme 3: looking for devouring spirits can speed up the cultivation."


    Good! This is good!


    "You are practicing. You can''t disturb me."


    Just after watching, Zhao Yun''s voice came from the door.


    "However, Qiu Heizi from Heiwang stronghold is here. I can''t decide what he says." Then, Han Sanniang''s voice came along.


    Creak


    What else they were going to say, they heard the door open.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin fan asked coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Qiu was very nervous.


    He went to the black wind stronghold with the determination to die. However, he heard that the person in charge was not Han Sanniang. For some reason, his original nervous heart was even more nervous.


    An iron spider is already powerful enough. If you want to make the iron spider bow down to the Lord, how powerful it is!


    As a result, he found that he was a teenager, no, a 16-7-year-old.


    "I hear you''re looking for me? What''s the matter? "


    Qin fan looks at each other coldly.


    As the dominant side of Heifeng mountains for many years, Qiu Heizi is not as terrible as rumored. In addition to his black face, he is simple and honest, just like a farmer.


    However, Qin fan would not despise it. If he could dominate the Heiwang village for so long and mediate with the yuan family behind him for so many years, how could it be a simple thing.


    "Young master, I''ll be frank and direct." Finish saying, also simple and honest smile.


    "The young master is Qin fan, the fourth Prince of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty!" Although it was a tone of inquiry, the tone was definitely incomparable.


    Suddenly, the air solidified.


    Han Sanniang and other Shanzhai people have already staring round, can''t believe it. Qiu was sweating.


    He knows better than anyone that this sentence can make him safe and can also make him instantly killed. A thought of heaven, a thought of hell, all in the above person between a read.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin fan laughed wildly, and the laughter shook the whole Shanzhai.


    Zhao Yun''s face is murderous. Li Bai drinks wine and glances at Qiu Heizi from time to time. Zhang Liao has put his hand on the weapon. In the whole hall, with a clang sound, all people drew out their indignant blades, and the swords did not come out of their scabbards.


    "Good, very good. Qiu Heizi, the black king, is really extraordinary."


    This is the first time in such a long time that someone has found out his details directly.


    He felt the danger and was clear.


    Since even a mountain bandit leader can know his identity, Zhang Hailong and Chu Mingfeng can''t help but know that they are here.


    But why has the expected siege not appeared yet.


    For the first time in such a long time, he thought about the problem carefully, and he was not at ease.


    "Your Highness must be very strange. Why does Marshal flame know you are here and why he doesn''t send troops to encircle and suppress you?"


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan snorted coldly, directly picked up a long gun, and went directly to Qiu Heizi.


    Poof


    A direct shot pierced Qiu''s shoulder and nailed the man to the post.


    Qiu Heizi didn''t expect that the other side would suddenly make a move, and he made such a ruthless decision. But he still did not scream brute, gum bite bleeding to come, also did not cry out.


    After getting used to the pain, Qiu Heizi slowly opened his eyes.


    "I don''t have to be a fool here, just say what you have. You''ll be dead if you''re too fussy. " Qin fan''s voice is extremely cold, even let Qiu Heizi forget the pain.


    "Because Heiyan was at war with chiming, and Heiyan fought against both chiming and Mingyu at the same time. At present, the two countries belong to the alliance relationship, and marshal flame is the commander in chief on the side of Chi Ming


    Qin fan suddenly realized.


    Chi Ming said that he died of illness, and Mingyu was not a fool. They all knew what was going on. But the two countries are in alliance. At this time, the best way is not to have any dirty things happen. So Chu Mingfeng sent Zhang Hailong to the battlefield, leaving him no time to come.


    "Marshal flame left, but before he left, he sent a letter to many families in Heifeng county and Qinghe County. I had seen it in yuan family before. Let each family help to keep an eye on you. Don''t let you run from the Heifeng mountains. And one was sent to worship. "


    "As far as I know, his highness is in Heifeng county at the moment. The reason why the four families did not attack was just to raise private soldiers. When they were ready, they would surely wash the Heifeng mountains


    Poof


    Qin fan pulls out the gun directly, and the blood flows out along the blood hole.


    "I can say you came here."


    "I have come to seek refuge with your highness. I used to be a farmer in the yuan family''s farmland. I became a mountain bandit by accident. Later, I was taken in by the yuan family and became the ghost of today. Heiwang village said it was very powerful, but every month''s money was taken away by yuan family, and only 10% grain was left for us to live. "


    "If they are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    "Recently, the young master of the Chen family in Heifeng County died in the Heifeng mountains, and his body has not survived. Now, your highness, you''ve come out again and damaged many people''s business. I have been informed that the forces of several families are ready. Even my side has received orders to wait for orders at any time. "


    "If your Highness has the intention, I, Qiu Heizi, can fight back against the yuan family by acting inside and outside. Over the years, I have found out all the businesses and strongholds of the yuan family. After the event, Heiwang village was merged into Heifeng village. I don''t want any of the yuan family''s things. "


    Qiu Heizi was so excited that he was able to break out after years of oppression."What do you want?"


    Qin fan single foot on the table, incomparably arrogant looked at him.


    "I want to live like a person, not a dog."


    Qiu Heizi did not say that he began to pay attention to Heifeng village when he knew the identity of Qin fan. Maybe even the people of Heifeng stronghold didn''t notice, but Qiu Heizi was extremely interested in everything here. Especially the duel between Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe some time ago.


    "Go down! I want not only yuan''s stronghold, but also Chen''s, Zheng''s and Wang''s. It''s time to give Chi Ming some eye medicine. "


    With that, Han Sanniang called a man and helped Qiu Heizi down.


    "No, your highness. That''s how you believe him? " Han Sanniang asked in astonishment.


    "Yes, your highness, is this guy black? Be careful of ghosts. " Tian Zhuang and others also talked.


    Qin fan smiles and turns to look at Li Bai who is drinking.


    "Xiaobai, he has drawn the picture. Go and check it. If you''re wrong, you''ll go and kill all the black king strongholds. "


    " yes! "


    Li Bai answers with a light drink.


    This is just a small matter for him, and it is the same for Qin fan.


    No matter what Qiu Heizi gave is true or false, he will do it now.


    "It''s time to comfort Xu Bo''s spirit in heaven."


    Qin fan walks out of the door, looks at the sky and murmurs.


    On the spot, only Zhang Liao knew what had happened to this young man.


    Only a day later, Qiu appeared in front of him again. A map is unfolded. With the help of the painter of Heifeng village, the map is still detailed.


    "Your Highness, I can assure you that there is no problem with the situation of the yuan family, but I am not sure about the other families, and I just check out what I know."


    Qiu Heizi was afraid of his fickle highness.


    Qin fan didn''t look at it much. He rolled up the map and threw it to Li Bai next to him.


    "Two days, perfect this picture."


    Li Bai got up sleepily with one finger shaking.


    "One day, enough!"


    With that, he staggered out of the door.


    Li Bai is not familiar with anyone in the stockade. He only knows that the young man likes drinking and sleeping, and occasionally says a love poem or two to tease women.


    It''s better for him to flirt with the women in the village.


    Only Zhao Yun knows that this young man is the strong one of the two star Wudi, and even more powerful than Zhang Liao.


    The next day, late at night.


    "Qiu Heizi''s map is correct. The plum blossom internal guard has completed the map. Please have a look, young master."


    Li Bai unfolded the map, and a very detailed map was displayed in front of him.


    Even if he had been prepared, he was still shocked by the location and distribution of the family''s assets.


    If we really want to take out every stronghold, they are obviously short of manpower.


    The real elite is no more than 2000 people, and the whole map covers all parts of the two states and counties, not including other states and counties.


    "You can kill all of these families, whether they are direct or collateral. As for the property, Sanniang, you can arrange for manual transportation. We will only move the first batch, and then leave it to others to rob. "


    "No problem."


    "Yes! Time for action, midnight three days later. "


    At this time, in the Chen family of Heifeng County, a group of dignitaries are also gathering together and discussing things fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "That''s not the way to do it."


    "If you want me to tell you, you can wipe out the Heifeng stronghold clean and tidy. Everything that needs to be prepared is ready. "


    "Did you forget what the military officer said?"


    "The Marquis just said that we can''t kill them. We''ll cripple them first."


    "Well, Reverend, you must say something!"


    If outsiders are present, they will be scared to death.


    Heifeng county and Qinghe County, the four largest clan heads of the two counties, actually gathered here.


    Chen family, yuan family, Zheng family, Wang family.


    The four families have been in the two counties for many years. Now they are all looking at the old man on the main seat.


    The old man, with long beard and white hair, is now closing his eyes. Hearing people ask him, it took him a long time to open his eyes.


    "I came here to prevent Qin Xiaoer from escaping. The commander in chief has orders. During the war, he should control the situation. "


    After the old God finished speaking, he closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    "Reverend, if you are like this, something will happen to you."


    "Yes! Yeah! Lord offering, do you think it''s OK to do this? Let''s go ahead and catch the boy and lock him up


    "Yes! It''s a long way from the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty. We''ll block the news again, and we won''t let out any information. "


    In the whole Chi Ming Kingdom, the flame army Marquis can be as close as the royal family, far from being comparable to their families. So even though the business has been suspended for a few days, they are still burning their eyebrows, but because of the worship of the military Marquis, they still dare not act rashly, for fear of offending the Lord.


    "My son''s life and death in the Heifeng mountains is unknown. It must have been the work of the worthless prince. I don''t care about it. Even the Marquis can''t say anything about me to avenge my son. "


    It was the Chen family leader who spoke with awe.


    Chen Shaoxuan has been missing for many days. He has been ready for private soldiers to kill Heifeng mountain at any time.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, and his murderous intention was revealed, "master Chen, be careful!"


    "That''s all I''ve said. I''ll only listen to the orders of the commander in chief."


    "You only listen to the orders of the Marquis, but do you listen to the orders of your highness?"


    Suddenly, there was a clear voice outside the hall.


    When they looked, they saw a young man dressed as a servant standing at the door looking at them, followed by four big men carrying the chariot.


    A young man with no hands, no feet and no words was lying on the chariot. His eyes were full of hatred all the time.


    It was Zhang Chao.


    "I see you, your highness."


    Seeing this, the old man quickly got up and ran out, and knelt down to invite gifts. The four masters also followed, and their actions were not careless at all.


    Now everyone knows that the prince''s Highness has been twisted and distorted because his hands and feet have been abandoned and his tongue has been cut off. I often write with my teeth. It''s all orders to kill people.


    "Wen Gong, what does your highness ask you?" The servant asked in a loud voice.


    "Listen! I swear to be loyal to the marquis


    "Well, then send out the troops."


    This servant has already become the spokesman of Zhang Chao, and has no servitude.


    "Yes


    In the middle of the night, four falcons fly out of the Chen family residence.


    At the same time, a group of dark shadows flashed into Qinghe city. As the central city of Qinghe County, the guard here is very strict, and the patrol soldiers are crossing back and forth without any gap.


    But it is in such a strict city wall that these black shadows come and go freely as if they were in the uninhabited land.


    As soon as they entered the city, they began to disperse. Some went to the brothel, some to the inn, some to the warehouse, some to the shop, but more people came to the first family of Qinghe County, the yuan family''s residence.


    At this time, Qinghe city has entered the dreamland, but on a street in the west of the city, it is full of lights and lively.


    Flower street.


    A place for fireworks.


    As the legitimate son of the yuan family, Yuan Zheng was about to enter the capital as an official. At this time, he was entertaining guests and friends. Fireworks house is the first brothel in Qinghe city. It''s extremely heroic to be chartered by Mr. Yuan.


    The whole brothel is full of rich men. But at a table in the corner of the third floor of the fireworks building, there is a young man in white drinking alone on the moon.


    The whole person looks romantic and unrestrained. Even if the protagonist tonight is Yuan Zheng, there are some women who want to serve him in the past, but they are all sent away.


    "Why? Who are you? "


    A sudden voice interrupted the young man''s drinking alone. Yuan Zheng, who was already a little drunk, was astonished.


    Hello, talk to you


    The youth still ignored him.


    "Good! It''s so arrogant to rub wine. Come on, come on! "


    With Yuan Zheng''s call, the originally lively fireworks building suddenly quieted down, and everyone began to surround the youth, ready to listen to Yuan Zheng''s orders."Speak, who are you? TMD, I dare to take advantage of Laozi''s advantage. I''m impatient to live! "


    "Ha ha ha ha! The drunkard must be crazy about wine


    "Even young master yuan, if not, he dares to drink any wine he wants to die."


    "Yuan Zheng, how do you deal with him? It''s no fun to worry about it. "


    A young man is obviously close to Yuan Zheng, said frivolously.


    "Well! Good idea. Why don''t you hang him up, let''s fight, and who loses, who will whip him? " Yuan Zheng was suddenly interested.


    Regardless of the feelings of the youth, the scene began to discuss the program of abusing young people.


    "Pooh


    All of a sudden, the young man laughed like a maniac, laughing so much that his wine gushed out.


    "Well? Is he a fool? "


    "I''m afraid it''s silly."


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now."


    "Hum! The lower class should do what the lower class should do. It is useless to regret and beg for mercy now. "


    "Yuan Zheng."


    The young man put down the wine pot and looked at Yuan Zheng with a smile.


    Yuan Zheng and others did not speak, and they looked cruel and fearless.


    "Originally I wanted you to spend your life in a beautiful life. Unfortunately, the moon is just right, but I want to be abrupt and beautiful."


    The young people talk nervously and madly, which makes everyone confused.


    A young man was obviously impatient and ready to fight. However, the young man ignored him and looked at Yuan Zheng.


    Slowly, the smile became a little cold.


    Outside the building, gongs were playing more than once.


    Dong Dong Dong


    "It''s time." Said the young man softly.


    Yuan Zhenggang was ready to speak, but he didn''t say the word "mystery". He just felt that his neck was cool, and the youth disappeared in an instant. Then when everyone was in doubt, suddenly someone yelled, and then everyone started yelling and running around.


    Yuan Zheng did not turn his head to look, because he felt that his neck could not move, his whole body was frightfully cold, and his sight began to darken, and then completely black


    Zishi, just like the hall of Yanluo came to Qinghe city.


    In public or quietly, more than 100 black shadows cut off the throat of the target at the same time. A sword to the throat, a thousand miles without leaving a line.


    Some shadow figures are in charge of several people at the same time. After killing one, they quickly rush to the next place.


    The young man in white, like a drunken ghost, seems to stumble and stumble. However, after a few meters, he arrives at the gate of Yuan''s house in a moment, and without stopping, he pushes the door directly.


    At this time, the yuan family was still and silent, and only heard the young man mutter, "kill one person in ten steps, and leave no line for thousands of miles. When it''s over, brush off your clothes, and you''ll be able to hide your merits and fame... "


    After a long time, the yuan family began to move. A martial spirit Dharma elephant suddenly appears, and a tens of meters of Wu Hun Dharma elephant is roaring and angry like Mount Tai.


    Wu Hun FA Xiang is the symbol of Wu Zun, and the Wu Hun FA Xiang of tens of meters is the prestige of King Wu.


    The young man suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the King Wu. His face was still drunk, and he muttered, "three cups of vinasse, but the five mountains are light..."


    With a finger, the finger pierces the image of the martial spirit Dharma like a sword, and hits the brow of the king of Wu. Suddenly, the image of the martial spirit suddenly collapses.


    The moon is just right. It''s only three or four minutes away from the ion.


    The whole Qinghe city was calm as usual. At this time, the youth had already appeared outside the city. He drank the last wine in the wine pot and threw it in front of the city gate. Suddenly, he raised his head and roared.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Who can write the white headed taixuan Scripture! Ha ha ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Heifeng county and Qinghe County are adjacent to each other. Because they are close to the Heifeng mountains, many things will be carried out in coordination, so the relationship is the closest.


    On this day, the most shocking thing for the people of the two counties was that the yuan family, the first family of Qinghe, was killed in silence overnight.


    Yes, silence the door. Although the martial spirit image of the king of Wu had great prestige, it appeared only for a moment, and then collapsed, so it did not cause any disturbance.


    It was not until this morning that the people who delivered the dishes found that the yuan family had been directly exterminated.


    What is even more alarming is that not only the yuan family, but also the children of the yuan family who are not in the yuan house or even in other places have been killed one by one.


    "Oh, God! The evil yuan family was finally rewarded. "


    "Old man, you don''t want to live, dare to say so."


    "What are they afraid of? They are all dead because of retribution."


    "Who in the end did you do it? This is not to be left


    "Happy! On weekdays, we are not less bullied by the yuan family. We must be a great benefactor passing by! "


    "I think it''s the Qiu family. If the yuan family falls, they can take the land in the east of the city."


    Chen family in Heifeng county.


    Chen Bonian was very anxious and paced up and down the hall. Next to them, Zheng Tianhao and Wang Feixiong were extremely nervous. Even the venerable Wen was frowning and drinking tea.


    "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    A housekeeper ran in flustered.


    "What''s wrong?" he said Chen Bonian had a big drink and was very dissatisfied.


    The housekeeper''s grade was not small. He was obedient, and said dryly: "master, master yuan, he He... "


    "What''s the matter with him


    Next to Wang Feixiong anxiously asked.


    "Dead."


    "Die in the inn. The waiter of the inn went into the delivery room this morning and found that he died in bed, along with his two concubines, who were all killed by one knife. "


    Pa


    "Who? Who is it? "


    Chen Bonian is bound to be furious.


    All three of them received a letter from the family scout from the Falcon this morning, all about one thing.


    The yuan family was destroyed.


    "Is it that Lao yuan is so arrogant that he provokes the big man?"


    "What great man could have done that? Even the Shenfeng sect can''t do it! "


    "Even the children in other places have been killed. It''s obviously premeditated for a long time."


    "If it''s revenge, it''s OK. If it''s not, then..."


    All the people did not care about any of the yuan family any more, but directly considered their own affairs. Including the property of the yuan family, they issued an order as soon as they knew that the yuan family had been destroyed.


    Take it at all costs!


    "Why don''t you think this is the pen of our highness proton?" Wen Gong said suddenly.


    Since Zhang Chao arrived in Heifeng County, he has become a different person. He is very concerned about the affairs of Heifeng village.


    Three people listen, eyes a tight. Think about it. It''s possible.


    "Master..."


    "Master..."


    Suddenly, a servant''s voice came from outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Bonian was surprised.


    "I don''t know who shot an arrow on our gate, and there is a letter on the arrow."


    Flying arrow?


    Everyone was excited.


    This is the most popular trick of mountain bandits.


    Chen Bonian''s anger in the bottom of his heart suddenly increased! They even bullied my Chen family. I want to see how crazy he is. "


    One day out a door, if you want to protect your life, hang Zhang Chao''s eyes in front of the door.


    Chen Bo Nian is uncertain.


    "What''s on the note?"


    "Is it from Heifeng stronghold?"


    Peng


    "How dare you, a bandit leader, dare to challenge us and seek death."


    "Look at it Chen Bonian passed the note to Wang Feixiong.


    After Wang Feixiong looked at it, he slapped the table in anger and gave the note to Zheng Tianhao.


    "Asshole! I want to die. "


    Zheng Tianhao suddenly ran away, his soul suddenly burst out, and the note turned into powder. Zheng Tianhao seems to have not calmed down his anger. He keeps saying things like "Qi Sha I also".


    "I''ll see if he really dares. Hum! If you dare to come, he will never come back. "


    At that time, the private soldiers of the three families were sent to Heifeng mountain. A total of 560000 troops entered the Heifeng mountain range and killed anyone they saw.


    The whole Heifeng mountains are bloody, even the wind is red. The strong smell of blood leads out the monsters in the middle and some inner layers of the mountains.


    The three armies had to withdraw temporarily. Because of the monster riot, the two prefectures'' prefectures reprimanded them, and the three armies were forced to garrison outside the Heifeng mountains.It''s strange that tens of thousands of troops killed all the Heifeng mountain bandits, but there was no sign of a person in Heifeng village. When they arrived, the black wind stockade was empty, as was the black king village of yuan family. Only the Wang family''s wild dragon stronghold was the most unfortunate, which was annihilated by the Chen family''s army.


    Bang!


    "You told me I couldn''t find it after all this noise!" Chen Bonian was furious.


    Similar things are happening in the Wangs and Zhengs. Although it is only half a day for war to consume money, the March, the dead horses and the personnel all represent huge expenses. However, the goal has not been achieved. How can people not be angry.


    The goal of the three families, his highness Qin Da, was listening to xiaoqu''er and eating delicious food in the biggest restaurant in Qingfeng city.


    "How about Heifeng village?" He asked, holding a peanut in his mouth.


    "All personnel have been evacuated into the wolf howling Valley, no one was injured. Sanniang replied that all the people in the black king stronghold had finished editing and praised Qiu Heizi, saying that he had helped her a lot. "


    "In addition to us, the Heifeng mountains have been completely cleared by the army of the three families. Now, let alone the mountain bandits, there are no living people."


    Zhao Yun sat next to him and put down his chopsticks.


    Qin fan sneered.


    "It saved us a lot of things."


    Originally intended to unify the Heifeng mountains, it is not used now. And because the Heifeng mountain is the only one of them, the system has just assumed that he has completed the task of "making famous in the world".


    He also got a chance to summon, a chance to copy, and most importantly, a chance to be at the top of a hero.


    But he doesn''t plan to use them now.


    Before several times are directly used, this time he intends to save, until the critical time to reuse.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the main task "Mingdong state and county."


    "Main task: famous and dynamic states and counties. Mission content: repel the four family armies, which makes the four families feel frightened and regard the host as the devil. Shock can live aristocratic family, carry the official, this is enough to move the state and county. If you provoke the official to attack and repel, it will be regarded as the completion of the task. Mission reward: a chance to summon a random hero, a chance to summon a hero''s peak, and an opportunity to summon a legion. "


    Watt!


    Legion call?


    Yes, this time it''s all over.


    "Tonight, let''s have an operation on the Wangs." Qin fan finished and continued to eat.


    Li Bai, who was drinking leisurely at the table behind him, gave a faint smile.


    Defeating the four big families is only the first step in the task of "famous state and county". He wants to make things so big that the two prefectures can''t control it. Only when he provokes the other party to attack him can he start the second step.


    After a night of silence, the news exploded.


    The second family of Qinghe County, the Wangs, was killed last night.


    In an instant, the whole aristocratic circle was in a state of panic. The family with a wide range of ways has already known the existence of Heifeng village, and his brother is planning with drums in his heart.


    Several families even sent spies directly to Heifeng mountain, hoping to find Heifeng village to convey their goodwill.


    In the same restaurant, Qin fan looks at the panic soldiers below and drinks a glass of water.


    "Now those two families should be afraid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Qinghe County, the prefect''s office.


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish. "


    "In two days, the two families were destroyed, more than 4000 people."


    "You told me I couldn''t find it."


    "Turn it over for me. Even if you turn over the Heifeng mountain range, you should find out the Heifeng stronghold for me."


    "I''d like to see what waves this proton can make."


    Sun Zhidong, the governor of the county, was so furious that even the Guan kiln he bought only last month was smashed to the ground. In his identity, he naturally knew that the leader of Heifeng village was the proton who had fled from the capital.


    In two days, the two families of Qinghe County were destroyed. No matter how brave he is, he dare not hide it. It was only a long time before the above accusations came down.


    The backstage people of the two big families even turned to put pressure on him, because at this time, he was transferred back to the capital, it was estimated that all things would be in vain.


    If you think of his blood, you can''t drink it.


    A moment later, an elite scouting team entered the Heifeng mountains.


    And in Heifeng Chen''s house.


    The teacup is shaking, and the cup is shaking.


    It was Zheng Tianhao sitting opposite him. The situation was the same as that of him.


    "The Wangs What happened to the Wangs last night? "


    Chen Bonian looks at each other expectantly. However, Zheng Tianhao shakes his head again and again.


    "I asked Zheng Tu to keep an eye on him last night, but there was no movement in the Wangs'' house until dawn. However, in the morning, they all died. "


    "Zheng Tu''s spirit was almost out of his mind when he came back. He kept talking to me about running away and not being provoked."


    Zheng Tian Hao said, and he felt a cold sweat.


    Hearing this, Chen''s hair stood up. Nothing else, because last night he asked King Wu of the clan to follow him, which was the same as that of Zheng Tu.


    "Do you think it''s Mingyu?"


    "Very likely! Otherwise, how could a discarded proton have such a capability? "


    "Is Mingyu''s alliance with us openly, but secretly he wants to kill us? No, it must be told to your majesty. "


    "Oh! My elder brother Chen, when is it now? Let''s think about how to get through the present difficulties! "


    Zheng Tianhao was very angry.


    At this time, who cares about the business of the Chu family!


    "Remember that note?"


    Chen Bonian suddenly said, his eyes full of fierce light.


    In fact, Zheng Tianhao had thought of it for a long time, but he still pretended to be surprised.


    "You mean yesterday''s note?"


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Zheng, I don''t believe you didn''t think about it. You did a good job in that play yesterday


    "Where and where!"


    Zheng Tianhao pretended to be embarrassed.


    As early as they saw the note, including the dead Wang Feixiong, they were already looking for a way back for themselves.


    What if it doesn''t work?


    It turns out that they really can''t beat.


    If the other side behind is the same huge Mingyu country, then they still fart!


    "Really?"


    Zheng Tianhao asked cautiously.


    Chen Bonian nodded helplessly.


    "There''s no way. It''s better to die a friend than a poor one. That''s all."


    "That is..."


    "Hum! Anyway, he has no hands, feet and tongue. It''s OK to dig another eye? What do you say, brother Zheng? "


    "What elder brother Chen said is absolutely right!"


    Inside the room, two people are maliciously laughing.


    Black mountain city.


    The servant dressed as a young man looked at Zhang Chao who was asleep, and the sarcasm on his face was not concealed.


    Looking at the information on hand, I can''t help but worry.


    "The Wangs are also destroyed!"


    "It seems that Qin fan is not simple!"


    "I don''t know what the Chens and Zhengs will do?"


    "Wenbo!"


    The young man suddenly called out, and the memorial of the flaming Marquis''s house suddenly came out from behind the screen.


    "Mr. Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Gong is very afraid of this young master. He only knows that this man may be a member of Shenfeng sect. He doesn''t know much about others.


    "Did you say that Heifeng village passed a note to Chen Bonian with a bow and arrow?"


    "Yes."


    "Tell me more about the situation at that time."


    Immediately, Wen Gong explained the events of the day in detail. After hearing this, Feng''s brow was even tighter.


    "You mean that the note, including the dead Wang Feixiong, has been read by all three of them, but only you have not seen it, have you?"


    "Yes! Finally, Zheng Tianhao was so angry that he accidentally destroyed the note, so I didn''t read it. "The youth paced back and forth, suddenly


    "No, come on, take your highness, and let''s go."


    The young man suddenly thought of a possibility and suddenly changed his face. It''s too late to remind.


    Bang


    The door was kicked open.


    Yesterday, the troops who were helping to encircle the Heifeng mountains suddenly burst into the courtyard, while another group of people surrounded the yard.


    Under the command of the youth, the people of the Huoyan Houfu protect Zhang Chao in the middle and confront the soldiers who suddenly break in.


    "Master Chen, master Zheng, come out! I know you''re here. "


    The young man cast a contemptuous glance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! A good nephew doesn''t look like a servant


    "It''s a pity that it''s still a little late. It''s not a pity, nephew."


    Chen Bonian and Zheng Tianhao walked in slowly.


    At this time, Zhang Chao is awake, but he can''t speak, he can only use his eyes to see. Looking at the moment of two people, Zhang Chao''s bitter eyes are extremely penetrating.


    "Tell me what''s on the note."


    The young man said coldly.


    "I don''t mind telling you."


    "Heifeng stronghold says that if you leave your Highness''s eyes, you can live." Chen Bonan said frankly, without any guilt.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The youth burst into laughter.


    "Unexpectedly, the Chen family of black wind was forced by a mountain bandit. Chen Bonian, it seems that your Chen family has been so comfortable these years. Do you want me to help you? "


    Chen Bonian, who is a person, knows the meaning of the other party as soon as he hears it.


    "You don''t need to stir us up, your Highness has already been like this. It''s nothing to lose an eye."


    "Do it!"


    With that, a war broke out in the small yard.


    The sound of weapons collision, the sound of soul force collision, and even the roar behind the martial spirit entity.


    After fighting for a long time, the two families still rely on the advantage of the number of people to eat the fire army.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Zhang Chao was caught helplessly for help, with strong helplessness and request in his eyes.


    "Dare you! If you do, you know the consequences. "


    The young man snapped.


    "Hum! At such a time, don''t say it''s just a prince. Even the prince, I can only say that I''m offended. "


    "Dig!"


    With that, a king of Wu of the Chen family had a quick eye and a quick hand. Even the youth had not responded. One of Zhang Chao''s eyes had been dug out.


    "Woo Hoo woo..."


    Zhang Chao''s whole expression is extremely ferocious, but because he can''t speak, his whole person is ferocious at the same time, it seems a bit pitiful and sad.


    "Haha! Chen''s eyes have been taken, your highness, offended. After that, I will never forget it. "


    After that, Zheng Tianhao waved his hand and a big man ran to Zhang Chao.


    "What a bully


    Suddenly, a voice came from Jiuyou. It was the young servant.


    "The sacred wind spreads its wings."


    In an instant, a pair of wings flapping, the youth holding Zhang Chao flew out of the city.


    "Shenfeng sect!"


    "Sacred wind gold carving!"


    The two spoke with one voice, and the surprise in their eyes was self-evident.


    Two people look at each other in an instant. The cruelty in their eyes is familiar with each other. This is a message that must be silenced. Who would have thought that the young man was a member of the Shenfeng sect, and he was also the core disciple of the sacred wind golden carving.


    Soon, Qin fan came to the gate of Chen''s house.


    A small wooden box hung on the door.


    Zhao Yun made a direct probe, and the wooden box flew directly to his hand.


    It''s Zhang Chao''s eyes.


    "Yes! Chen Bonian is a character. Kill the Zheng family tonight


    Finish saying, toward the direction of Heifeng mountain range, fly away.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Qinghe two big families were destroyed, followed closely, Heifeng Zheng family was slaughtered.


    Things spread like a storm.


    For a time, not only the two counties, but also other counties and counties of the Chi Ming state, also had a number of assassinations. Some mountain bandits also took advantage of the opportunity to make chaos in the internal affairs of chiming state.


    Rumors spread all over the country.


    "Did you hear that? The massacre was started by the Mafia. "


    "Black wind thief? Haven''t you heard of such a force? "


    "It''s the mountain bandits in the Heifeng mountains. It seems that the four big families forced them too hard, so all the shanzhais in the Heifeng mountains United."


    "Come on! My brother is a soldier of the Chen family. They have slaughtered the Heifeng mountains in person. They have never seen the black wind robbers in the world. "


    "It''s better to believe in something than to believe in nothing."


    Qin fan listened to Li Bai''s anecdotes, but also strange.


    Black wind thief?


    The name is quite famous.


    "Yes! We''ll use this name in the future. It''s very aggressive


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The whole hall burst into laughter.


    After they moved into the wolf roaring Valley, they named it the black wind valley.


    Here belongs to the middle of Heifeng mountain range. There are monsters around. At present, the average strength of Heifeng stronghold is not low. Basically, it has the level of martial arts. It can survive here.


    "Childe, what should I do with the Chen family?"


    Han Sanniang asked.


    "Don''t worry, we have already called out. Next comes steady development. "


    "My requirements are not high. Everyone in the Shanzhai can reach the level of a martial arts master. If you don''t have the strength, don''t go out and make a fool of yourself. "


    Qin Fan said faintly, but Han Sanniang was shocked.


    "Report..."


    One of his subordinates came running in panic.


    "In charge, we report from our stronghold in Heifeng mountain range that a man who claimed to be the emissary of the Mingyu kingdom brought a letter, naming it to be presented to the young master."


    With that, he handed in a letter.


    Qin fan picked up the letter and after reading it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    My side is about to leave, and the "father king" over there in Mingyu sent this letter. It seems that it is not easy to sit on the emperor!


    "Go down! Just send him away. "


    There are two pieces of paper in the letter.


    The first one shows the time of the ceremony.


    The second one is written with the words "Luan Chi Ming".


    It seems that his actions in Heifeng county did not escape the sight of his "father king".


    Can not help, a memory came to mind.


    It was the scene of a ten year old predecessor kneeling in front of his father.


    Although every proton sent by the state of Mingyu was abandoned, it also carried some national missions. And he now, the task is undoubtedly outstanding.


    Ever since he learned that the four big families were going to encircle him, he had a feeling that he had been forced to eat me for meat. Even though he has a lot of experts under him, he is still not enough.


    To say nothing else, no matter how strong Zhao Yun is, unless he reaches the legendary realm of martial god and possesses ten thousand meters of martial spirit images, he will still have to escape in the face of tens of thousands of troops.


    He urgently needs strength, the power to control his life and death. And Ming Yu state, should have entered his field of vision.


    To his surprise, not long after, he received a letter from Chu Tianyue.


    "System, call the hero."


    "Ding! Start calling heroes at random. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, successfully summoned hero Heiyu. Do you want to enter the hero copy


    Black feather?


    Who is this? We have such a big China? Is it a bandit?


    In spite of his doubts, he responded firmly, "yes!"


    The hero information can only be seen after the copy ends, so he has to wait.


    Looking at the letter in his hand, he could not help but smile contemptuously.


    "I must return, but before I go back, I have to add fire to the damned Chi Ming kingdom. Some people want to die, but they can''t stop it! "


    Chiming City, palace hall.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chu Mingfeng angrily threw the fold into the hall. For the first time since he ascended the throne, his Majesty was so angry that the whole hall was silent.


    "Why don''t you talk? Ah! Isn''t it quite possible? Can you govern the world? A great general in Xinjiang


    "Speak up!"


    Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly into Chu Mingfeng''s eyes.


    "Good, good! This is my capable minister. Just a mountain bandit force can destroy my three pillar stone families in two days. "


    "Black wind thief? Who can tell me what happened to the black wind robberAfter a long time, Liang Fu, the prime minister standing first, stood out slowly.


    "I think there must be a secret at this time. Because the two counties are adjacent to the Heifeng mountains, there are mountain bandits all the year round. Therefore, there are no less than 80000 permanent sergeants in the two counties. How can the mountain bandits force wipe out three powerful families in two nights. The old minister suggested that the Minister of inspection should be sent to investigate the matter and find out the truth. "


    When Chu Mingfeng looked at Liang Fu, he didn''t know how he could be.


    I feel that I have a definite and reasonable statement, but when I think about it carefully, I don''t say anything. I don''t know why, seeing these ministers, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    At the beginning, the strength of Mingyu was far less than that of chiming, which sent protons to reach an alliance. In a short period of six years, Mingyu''s strength had caught up with him, but he was entangled by these old ministers, and his national strength did not advance or retreat.


    At the end of the court discussion, Chu Mingfeng leaned against the Dragon chair in the hall, looking tired.


    "Check! Give me a hard check, a detail can''t be missed. "


    Chu Mingfeng''s gloomy voice contained anger. There was no one in the hall. He seemed to speak to the air.


    "Yes


    In the corner of the hall, a voice suddenly rang out.


    Chu Mingfeng originally intended to close his eyes and have a rest. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, "wait..."


    "I remember that the protons of Mingyu finally escaped into the Heifeng mountains?"


    "My Lord, yes." The man in black knelt back.


    Chu Mingfeng suddenly thought of a possibility and shuddered.


    "Don''t you..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Mingfeng was furious in the hall, the bustling chiming city once again welcomed Qin fan.


    Standing in the street, looking at the scene of shouting, just like yesterday.


    Memories of the past burst forth.


    At this time, his appearance has changed, ordinary people can not see the slightest flaw, Zhao Yun next to him was originally a strange face, which is naturally not justified.


    This time, he only took Zhao Yun and Li Bai, two of them one bright and one dark protection, plus the plum blossom interior guard''s cooperation and assistance, he was confident that the chiming city could not keep him.


    Qin fan is extremely leisurely. After entering the city in the morning, he is not in a hurry to find a foothold. Instead, he strolls the street, eats snacks and sees juggling.


    For the first time since he was reborn, he was so relaxed. He did not come here to make a big scene. He just wanted to move the grave. That''s all.


    "Young master, it''s getting late. Let''s find a place to rest first." Zhao Yun said.


    Qin fan waved his hand.


    "No hurry. The person who arranged our accommodation should be here soon."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Yun saw a young man walking towards them not far away.


    It was Chu Tianyue.


    He did not recognize Qin fan, but directly recognized Zhao Yun.


    He met Zhao Yun in ChiYan lake. He never forgot his heroic appearance.


    "Is it you?"


    He looked at Qin fan with some uncertainty and asked.


    Qin fan seemed to smile rather than smile.


    "It''s me."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Suddenly, Chu Tianyue''s eyeballs contracted.


    He has not forgotten that in ChiYan lake, this man rightfully seized the wealth of his Chu family, Longjuyuan.


    What''s more, we can''t forget that this young man of his age slaughtered hundreds of people without blinking his eyes.


    "I can''t believe it was the young master who came so fast."


    Chu Tianyue bowed his hand slightly.


    "When your highness King Xian invited me, how could I not be more active." Qin fan chuckles and goes straight ahead.


    "Where! Young master is our brother and sister''s savior. I''d like to thank you for your help


    Qin fan did not speak, but walked several blocks in diameter until he came to the gate of King Xian''s mansion.


    "The young master will stay in my mansion for a few days. In order to meet the young master, I have even prepared my room."


    Chu Tianyue had a cordial smile. As the original chiyantan said, he was completely loyal to Qin fan.


    The forefathers of the state of chiming set up a system of two kings, one Ming and one dark, which was supervised by the zongrenfu.


    Many years ago, Chu Minghua, the eldest brother of the emperor, died unexpectedly, which led to his younger brother Chu Mingfeng''s accession to the throne. In order to show his benevolence, Chu Mingfeng let his elder brother and eldest son inherit the nobility of the king. Of course, it can be seen from Chu Tianyue''s experience that whether the emperor was really benevolent or not.


    Qin fan''s coming back this time is to make a big fuss. It happens that Chu Tianyue has invited him. Although he can think of the other party''s attention with his feet and fingers, it is the most appropriate to live in this Xian Wang''s mansion this time. At least, it is safe for the time being.


    "Young master, my desolate Palace also adds a lot of glory! Visitors, feast, delicacies, and beauties. Let''s have a drink here. Later, I will take you to a good place


    "Oh! It''s better to be obedient than respectful. "


    Chu Tianyue drank loudly, and a group of servants came in and arranged the whole hall.


    After a while, a banquet scene was completed.


    The banquet lasted for more than two hours. During this period, Chu Tianyue frequently toasted. If you come and go, you will think that you are an old friend you haven''t seen for many years.


    After the banquet ended, Chu Tianyue and others exchanged greetings and asked the servants to take them to the backyard for a rest.


    "Young master, it seems that our royal highness does not welcome us very much." Zhao Yun reminds me.


    "Hum! Don''t care about him. Just keep an eye on him just in case. "


    "There is a king''s mansion."


    Qin fan was shocked and relieved.


    Although it seems lonely here, it is not difficult for the once virtuous king he Qiwei Sheng to leave behind to protect future generations.


    "Let''s see what he''s up to!"


    Qin fan smiles gently.


    Qin fan did not believe Chu Tianyue''s words. Similarly, he believed Chu Tianyue and did not believe his words.


    Chu Tianyue knew Qin fan''s identity. After leaving ChiYan lake, Chu Tianyue also made people stare at Heifeng village. At that time, Qin fan was not very alert and did not notice.


    Originally Chu Tianyue didn''t think Qin fan had anything, but when the three families were destroyed, he was shocked.


    Now, he invited his royal highness, who was hostile to the chiming Kingdom, to chiming city. Naturally, he could not really repay the kindness.


    "How about grandfather Ming?"


    An old man was lighting a candle in the ancestral hall.


    "I can''t see the man next to him. Your highness, be careful. "


    "You''re not sure?" Chu Tianyue was not as respectful as he had just been. His face was gloomy.


    "If your highness is willing to expose all his strength, he still has some assurance to retain them." The old man''s turbid eyes looked at Chu Tianyue.


    Chu Tianyue clenched his fist and seemed very unwilling.


    Longju was always a worry for him. Qin fan held the chip in his hand. He always wanted to get it back.


    "It''s time to plan again. In any case, this time he will never come back. "


    Finally, he still faintly returned a sentence and withdrew from the ancestral hall.


    Unlike many other places, there is no curfew.


    The prosperous night market is the unique scenery of chiming city.


    Red chamber.


    There are some classical charm in the resplendent splendor. All of them are princes and nobles. But different from other brothels, there are not only male guests, but also female guests.


    "It''s hard for Mr. Qin to get my chiming city. How about if we don''t get drunk today?"


    Chu Tianyue held up his glass and nestled up to two or three beauties.


    "Yes! It''s rare for your highness to be gracious. "


    They are located in the tianzihao private room, not only spacious, but also imposing.


    "Guiniang, where''s the moon girl? Why haven''t you come so long? "


    After two drinks of wine, Chu Tianyue suddenly had a big drink, and an old lady came in from outside in a hurry.


    "Oh! My highness King Xian, the old slave has already gone to urge, but the girl who invited the moon is accompanying the guests now, or... "


    "Hum! You look down on this king or send you money. It''s clear that my king has already ordered a girl to invite the moon. Now you are... "Chu Tianyue was furious.


    "I don''t care. I have some distinguished guests here today. In any case, I must let the invitation girl come over."


    The old lady named guiniang was very embarrassed, and Chu Tianyue was domineering.


    "Oh! Who am I to say? It turns out to be our royal highness


    An arrogant voice suddenly appeared, and then a large number of people poured into the private room.


    At the head of it was a chubby young man, and there were still a few people behind. It was strange that there were men and women. To Qin fan''s surprise, Chu Tianyue''s sister Chu Tianjiao was also there.


    "Invite the moon, since our royal highness, the king, has named you to accompany him, or you will accompany him."


    Qin fan knew this person, he was Xie Zijian, the son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials. He once followed Zhang Chao and bullied her.


    "Hum! Let me invite the moon girl not to accompany me, but to accompany my good friend Mr. Qin. "


    On hearing this, Qin fan suddenly shivered and disappeared.


    As soon as Xie Zijian listened, he turned his attention to Qin fan.


    Chu''s appearance, including his appearance, has not changed.


    "Brother, don''t make trouble. We''re here today for business, not nonsense. " Chu Tianjiao couldn''t see it. She stood up and yelled.


    Chu Tianyue clenched his fists, showing a state of extreme anger.


    "Mr. Qin, right! The moon girl has to stay with us today. If you don''t have anything to do, you can go away. " Xie Zijian looked at him and didn''t care.


    "Xie Zijian, don''t go too far." Chu Tianyue was furious.


    This time, he was really angry.


    "Elder brother, I''m here to treat Mr. Feng. What do you want to do? Fortunately, Mr. Feng is still in the future. You''d better leave as soon as possible! " Chu Tianjiao said repeatedly.


    "Chu Tianyue, are you going to carry this for your friend today?" Xie Zijian looked at Chu Tianyue with disdain.


    Although Chu Tianyue and Chu Tianjiao are brothers and sisters, they belong to two schools for a long time. Because Chu Tianjiao was closer to the emperor, he loved him a lot, but Chu Tianyue was just a despondent prince.


    Xie Zijian was the son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials. Naturally, he was not afraid of a fallen prince.


    What''s more, he is not the main character today.


    Chu Tianyue had intended to argue a few times, but his face changed greatly when he heard his sister''s words.


    The wind childe, the present King City, can be the wind childe of only one person.


    It was not long ago that Zhang Chao''s Fengyang was saved from the hands of Heifeng Chen''s family.


    The youngest core disciple of Shenfeng sect, only 20 years old, has already reached the status of sanxingwuzong.


    "Just a despondent Prince dares to disgrace himself in this red chamber."


    "Hum! People are in groups. This childe of Qin is dressed in ordinary clothes. He is really... "


    "What distinguished guest, must be our Royal Highness''s guest of honor!"


    "Let''s see how they''ll end up when Mr. Feng of Shenfeng sect comes."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Chu Tianyue gave him a slightly sorry look in his eyes.


    Qin fan in the heart disdains, also does not tear open, directly stands up.


    "Today''s moon girl, stay here!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in uproar.


    But before they could react, a fresh voice came from behind.


    "Your voice is so loud!"


    When they heard this, they looked back.


    However, he saw a young man who was rich in gods and elegant, and was surrounded by many stars.


    The young man is dressed in blue and has a mark of shenfengzong on his left shoulder. He looks gentle as jade, but he is born with cold and cold frost.


    "Mr. Feng, it''s my honor for you to condescend to my party."


    Xie Zijian bowed to meet him.


    But Feng Yang''s eyes did not look at him, but always staring at Chu Tianjiao, the greedy color in his eyes was not concealed.


    He read a lot of women, especially in the Shenfeng sect. But it was the first time for him to see Chu Tianjiao with royal dignity.


    In the heart, however, the woman has decided to stop the wind.


    "This is Princess Tianjiao! I''ve heard of her name for a long time. I see it today and it''s really beautiful. I like it. " Fengyang did not hide his love and spoke directly.


    Chu Tianjiao was overjoyed.


    She came to the red chamber today to see the best of the people.


    As he expected, the other side was directly captured by his beauty, and could not help but feel proud.


    "Princess Tianjiao is very good, but the girl who invites the moon is also the most beautiful girl in the world. I will take it away today."


    Fengyang said this, looking at Qin fan standing on one side, his eyes full of disdain.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Qin has any opinions?"


    The situation is clear at a glance.


    Behind Fengyang is shenfengzong. Even the royal family can''t despise the huge things.


    Qin fan was the only one. At this time, even Chu Tianyue did not dare to speak out. The whole person looked ridiculous.


    Put the two together, the gap is like heaven and earth.


    "Yes!"


    Qin fan looked at all this without interest.


    In his mind, he knew that all these estimates were the calculation of his royal highness, but in his opinion, it still seemed extremely childish and ridiculous.


    "What are you? How dare you pretend to be forced in front of me


    All of a sudden, the soul power in the compartment was surging.


    "My friend, it seems that I have to teach you how to respect the strong."


    Vigorous Qi is vertical and horizontal, and soul power is condensed. A virtual shadow is constantly circling in the private room, which is the core of Shenfeng sect.


    "Our Feng family created Shenfeng sect. Even the Chu family, the royal family, did not dare to be so presumptuous in this Chi Ming kingdom. Thank you with death. I will spare you all your life. "


    The prestige of Fengyang is great, and the voice is as if it comes from Shura hell.


    All the people were shocked by the news. Chu Tianyue looked at it, and though he was not willing to see it, he still hooked his body. But in Chu Tianjiao''s eyes, it was emotional.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Qin fan burst out laughing, in the case of all people have not made clear, his face suddenly cold.


    "Kneel down."


    A loud drink.


    Under the pressure of a towering authority, Zhao Yun is the one behind him.


    In an instant, all the people even got out of control and knelt on the ground.


    Feng Yang was shocked. He had only experienced this kind of power from the elder in the door.


    After all, he is the strength of Wuzong, and he is gnashing his teeth at Qin fan.


    "I''m from the wind family. How dare you treat me like this!"


    "Even the Chu family of the royal family did not dare to do this to me. Are you not afraid of being destroyed?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Qin fan was impatient.


    "Kneel down!"


    Bang


    Crisp sound, everyone heard the sound of bone fracture, blood slowly exuded.


    "You will regret it."


    Feng Yang grinned at him.


    Qin fan disdained to look at everyone, and finally looked at xiangfengyang.


    "If you say I can''t afford it, I don''t agree with that."


    "Zilong, let him kowtow to my uncle."


    With that, he was still leaning on his chair, arrogant.


    All the people, including Chu Tianyue, were shocked. No one thought that Qin fan had such a big time.


    Without hesitation, Zhao Yun went directly to Fengyang and put a big hand on his head.


    Peng


    Zhao Yun is too strong, the floor is directly hit by his head.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Seven kowtows in a row, which makes the wind Yang of the last moment return to the age-old, and instantly comatose.


    "I''m sorry, your highness, it''s a little big today, but I believe your highness should have a way to solve it, right?"


    Qin fan looked back at Chu Tianyue.


    At the moment, he also kneels on the ground, looking at Qin fan reluctantly. But seeing Qin fan''s eyes, his eyes also changed, showing a smile even worse than crying."Your name is Xie Zijian, right?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Xie Zijian was completely frightened and confused.


    "nothing. Bring me a message. If you don''t accept it, you will come to the palace of the wise."


    Finish saying, a kill God power, hit the eyebrow directly.


    Xie Zijian fainted instantly.


    After a good play, Qin fan returns to the palace of the virtuous king, just like returning to his own territory.


    Since the extermination of the three families, he has no interest in this kind of trifling.


    He came to chiming King City with a strong aggression. He had thought that Chu Tianyue would have something to do with him, but it was such a farce.


    Looking at the plaque of the Xian Wang mansion, Qin fan sneered.


    "Xiaobai, do it."


    "Yes."


    Li Bai, who had not appeared for a long time, disappeared in the night like a ghost.


    The imperial city with bright lights and solemn and dignified palace, the guards cross patrol, and each time two teams patrol at the same time.


    Whew


    All of a sudden, a loud arrow with a sharp sound of breaking through the sky pierced the night sky, and with a click, it inserted into the stone pillar at the door of the emperor''s bedroom.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, there was a big enemy outside the palace, but for a moment, the guards had arrived and the guards were outside the palace.


    However, where there are some people.


    The arrow appeared out of thin air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Mingfeng came out of his bedroom. The commotion had already disturbed him.


    "Your Majesty, please return to the palace."


    The commander of the guard, as if facing a great enemy, saw the emperor come out, his face changed, and he stopped him.


    Chu Mingfeng soon saw the arrow and


    Letter on the arrow.


    "Bring it to me."


    Chu Mingfeng''s face was gloomy.


    In his own bedroom, his own Imperial City, how can he not be angry when someone demonstrates to him like this.


    With the letter, he went back to his bedroom. The beautiful concubine also wanted to pull him back to the Dragon couch. Suddenly, he heard that there was thunder and fury.


    Pa


    "Asshole! Who? Who is it? "


    The content of the letter is very simple and direct.


    He was asked to move the tomb of a disorderly burial mound into the imperial mausoleum, otherwise one door would be destroyed one day.


    This is a request that cannot be accepted by the royal family.


    "Your Majesty, please. The other side''s body method is too fast, and we lost it." The guard knelt down to plead guilty.


    "I''ll give them a day. In my Imperial City, I was threatened. I want to see what is sacred. "


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The next day, even if the news was blocked, the news was still known by some people who had the intention.


    At this time, Chu Tianyue was very angry.


    "Damn it. I''m a safe place."


    He offended the Shenfeng sect and even reported the name of his virtuous palace.


    "Calm down, calm down."


    All of a sudden, he thought of killing three full families in the two counties of Heifeng Qinghe.


    "He can''t bring only one person to Chi Ming City. Where are the others?"


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of the answer. My mind turned to the matter in the palace.


    "I don''t know who is so arrogant. After that, it must be the rage of thunder and everyone must be informed of deep silence."


    Chu Tianyue could not help but be impatient at the thought that he had been in bad luck since last night.


    As he said, Qin fan really took a rest in his house and had no intention of going out.


    At the end of the day, in addition to eating is to play, the beauty is next to, delicious food to serve, not happy.


    "It seems that our emperor doesn''t care about the life and death of his ministers!"


    In the evening, Qin fan looks at the calm sky and murmurs to himself. Finish saying, also no longer speak, unexpectedly return to the room to have a rest.


    Not surprisingly, Feng Yang and Xie Zijian really took a large number of people to the Xian Wangfu to find trouble.


    "Chu Tianyue, come out!"


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll smash your palace."


    Xie Zijian''s Domestic Slave guards were ferocious, and they were ready to start at any time.


    As Qin fan expected, Chu Tianyue directly pretended to let everyone in.


    "Come out, my friend."


    A middle-aged man burst into drinking.


    Creak


    The door opens.


    "Oh! I''ve really found it! "


    "Oh! Chu Tianyue, I''m not talking about you. You''re also a virtuous Prince''s mansion. How can anyone be allowed in? "


    Chu Tianyue didn''t know where to hide for a long time.


    "You have a good voice


    "Who are you?"


    In the room, Zhao Yun already told him that this man was a king of Wu.


    "In this royal city, no one is qualified to let my little Lord kneel. Don''t you think you should account for it? "


    "Well! I thought you were so good, but I still beat the little one and the old one. "


    "If it''s overturned, throw it out. Don''t disturb my rest."


    Finish saying, Qin fan picks ear, turn to enter a room.


    All of them were in a state of confusion. Even Chu Tianyue, who was hiding in the dark, was in a daze at this time.


    He thought it was not good, but he didn''t think much about it. Zhao Yun had already started.


    "Sir, you want to..."


    "Noisy..."


    The figure is like a dragon and rushes away with bare hands.


    The other side didn''t even react, so he got a punch.


    Blood gushed out in an instant.


    Zhao Yun''s figure does not stop, moves the heavy hand, each punch has a person to fall.


    Including Feng Yang and Xie Zijian, they are the same in Zhao Yun''s eyes at the moment.


    "Chu Tianyue, if you don''t do it again, these people will die in your virtuous palace!"


    Qin Fan said in the room.


    He believed that Chu Tianyue would be able to hear.


    Sure enough, Chu Tianyue appeared soon, because without Qin fan''s command, Zhao Yun ignored him and directly beat all the people down before stopping.


    It''s cool. I didn''t say a word. I went straight into the room.


    "Qin..."


    Chu Tianyue was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he forced himself to bear it down.


    It is easier to ask God than to give him away.


    At last he sensed something wrong.


    Qin fan obviously did not come because of his invitation. There must be other purposes.


    In an instant he remembered what happened in the Palace last night.


    "No! How dare he be? " Chu Tianyue didn''t sweat straight out.


    After seeing Feng Yang and others away, Chu Tianyue came to a cloth shop in the east of the city.


    "I want to know the contents of the letter that the emperor received last night."


    The boss of the cloth shop was an old man, and he was not surprised to hear that.


    "It has been checked for a day and will be sent to you later."


    Chu Tianyue nodded and left.


    The sun set in the west, and there was still a little light.


    A servant of the palace ran into Chu Tianyue''s study.


    "Your Highness, this is from the cloth shop."


    This man is the messenger between Chu Tianyue and the cloth shop in the east of the city. He is also an old man in the palace.


    Chu Tianyue took the creed and opened it. His face suddenly changed.


    his letter is as like as two peas.


    They buried the mounds in disorder and moved their graves to the imperial mausoleum.


    It sounds ridiculous, but Chu Tianyue knows the details of Qin fan.Nine times out of ten, Qin fan did this.


    "Pa!"


    He slapped himself hard on the face.


    "I call who is not good, but the idea of this evil star."


    "Grandfather Ming, what should we do now?" Chu Tianyue asked abruptly.


    In the study, there is a bent figure. It is Yueming, the powerful man of Emperor Wu in the ancestral hall.


    "Now we have to wait and see. This man is not easy to deal with. Now the best way is to invite him out of the palace. " Yue Ming said.


    "Alas


    "I don''t know, but it''s easier to ask God than to send God away! Originally I thought I was a hunter and aimed at my prey. Now I turn around and the prey becomes a hunter, and his prey makes me afraid


    And now it''s in the inner courtyard.


    Qin fan is extremely comfortable listening to Li Bai''s "drunken talk".


    "It seems that our highness already knows my purpose."


    "Oh! Chu Mingfeng is also too disheartened. The eunuchs beside him don''t even know that there are ghosts. He deserves to die. "


    Qin fan hated that iron was not made into steel.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    "The worst thing about him is that he offended the young master." After that, he took a sip of wine and was dizzy.


    "Do it! It''s time to give Chu Mingfeng a warning. It''s also time to clean up the man named Xie. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the watchman''s voice spread all over the yuluo lane.


    Although there is an alley in the name, it is actually a street.


    All the people living in this street are court ministers. There is no hope that there is a house of its own in Yuming lane.


    The reason is nothing else, just because it is purchased by the royal family, and it will only be awarded to some meritorious officials or ministers with three grades or above.


    "Wang Wang... "


    Different from the night market outside, yuluo lane is very quiet, and every official attaches great importance to his family rules. Only a few barks could be heard sporadically.


    "Wang Wang Wang... "


    As the watchman walked along, he called for more. Suddenly, a black dog came running to him in the dark.


    He often took this road, and at a glance recognized that it was the "Fu De" in Xie''s family.


    "How did you get out of this big night?"


    Ford ran closer and closer until he ran up to see the lantern in his hand. Suddenly, the watchman and the lantern were scared to the ground.


    I only saw that Fude was covered with blood, and his original black hair seemed to jump out of the blood pool.


    The watchman bravely picked up the lantern again. His feet trembled and walked to the office of the Minister of government. When he came to the door, the door was open.


    In an instant, the watchman''s whole face turned white.


    "Come on Somebody, somebody! Kill


    Suddenly, the shrill voice cut through the silent night.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Your Majesty has told me that today I am physically complaining and that the memorials of the ministers will be represented by the prime minister and the ministers." Chu Mingfeng''s eunuch said, and went directly to the inner palace.


    The whole hall immediately burst into a pot.


    "Did you hear that? Xie Shangshu didn''t destroy the door. "


    "This old Xie is usually a good man, but he hasn''t heard of offending anyone?"


    "Is it the prince''s man?"


    "The whole family has no life to return. This murderer is excellent!"


    "Be careful, be careful."


    "All right, ladies and gentlemen, what''s the proper way to make noise in this hall?" When Liang Fu spoke, everyone shut up.


    After submitting the fold, all the people turned out of the palace and discussed in groups all the way.


    Liang Fu walked side by side with the other two ministers.


    "It''s the black wind thief," he said


    "It''s like that. But I do know something. It seems that someone sent a message to our majesty last night. "


    "Oh! Who could have done so? "


    "Whoever dares to attack at the feet of the emperor is the enemy of Chi Ming state."


    Liang Fu was right. This time, he was obviously angry.


    Inside the palace.


    Chu Mingfeng didn''t know how many valuable vases he had broken. Now he has recovered his coldness.


    "Your Majesty, the tomb has been found out. It is the old servant of Qin fan, the fourth Prince of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty. "


    "So it''s really him."


    Chu Mingfeng''s eyes are full of murder.


    If Qin fan is in front of him at the moment, he will let thousands of troops divide his five horses. Then, what did he think of.


    "His old servant should have official status. Why was he buried in a disorderly burial post?"


    The inside guard hesitated for a moment.


    "It''s about the flame weather."


    "After investigation, we finally learned from a refugee who happened to pass by. On that day, Zhang Chao, the second son of Huoyan Houfu, led people to bully Qin proton. But in the end, a big man appeared and killed all the soldiers in the Marquis''s house. "


    "The other side also saw the proton kill Zhang Shizi with his own eyes, and finally let the big man cut off his hands and feet and his tongue."


    Chu Mingfeng did not miss a word to listen, but in the end was gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s a tough way."


    "I have been in Chi Ming for many years, but I didn''t realize that what he sent from Mingyu was a fierce beast. Qin Yu, it''s really a good method! "


    Qin Yu, the king of the jade state of Ming Dynasty, is also the "father king" of Qin fan.


    Suddenly, Chu Mingfeng thought of one thing.


    "Are the mountain bandits in the Heifeng mountains definitely exterminated?"


    If it is true as he thought, then Qin fan this son can not be underestimated, endure for many years, how can be so easily destroyed?


    "Yes. His actions in the Heifeng mountains caused public anger. The four families tried their best to encircle and exterminate them. In a short day, no one survived in the Heifeng mountains


    "We have also searched the Heifeng mountains, and so far we have not found any survivors."


    Chu Mingfeng stopped thinking.


    "Good! Black wind thief wanted, the portrait of Qin fan will be posted out. "


    "I''d like to see what kind of waves Qin Yu can set off!"


    With the order of Chu Mingfeng, the portraits of Qin fan were pasted everywhere in chiming city. His identity as a black wind thief is clearly written at the bottom of the portrait.


    For a while, the wanted Mafia became a hot topic in the whole city.


    Even if someone exclaimed that the appearance of the black wind robber was similar to that of the proton of Mingyu state before, it was just some gossip after dinner.


    The mansion of the virtuous king.


    "Childe, I sincerely invite you to be a guest, but it seems that you are too noisy!"


    Chu Tianyue looked at him unkindly.


    As soon as the wanted order was issued, Chu Tianyue was in a panic. Although Qin fan changed his appearance, he was very rough. He didn''t intend to take it seriously. As long as he was an expert, he could recognize him.


    Qin fan has no intention of lying down with this man at all. When he hears that the other party dares to criticize him, he is immediately impatient.


    "What? Is your highness King questioning me


    Zhao Yun stood up resolutely behind him, and his momentum slowly spread out. Chu Tianyue is also quite backbone, Leng is to stand up to confront him.


    "Young master, no, it should be called the fourth prince. Don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin fan seems to have heard a big joke.


    "My royal highness! Did you mean to let me explain it to you? "


    With that, he seemed to laugh again.


    "You want me to explain it to you? For what? With the Emperor Wu in the ancestral hall in the backyard of the palace? "


    Chu Tianyue was shocked.


    He never thought that the other side knew it clearly when he relied on him.


    "Little friend, this seems to be too overbearingThe old man crutches into the yard. It was the strong man of Emperor Wu.


    With the old man standing behind him, Chu Tianyue''s body is a little harder. Qin fan knows that this is the pressure of the other party to remove Zhao Yun''s body.


    "It''s you! I thought your father had left you some cards to make you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Unexpectedly, it was an old man. It''s like rotten wood. It''s old. "


    "Chu Tianyue, are you sure you want me to explain it to you?"


    Qin fan squinted at Chu Tianyue.


    "The four princes don''t talk about it. My highness just played a joke with the four princes. We have bought a villa for the fourth prince in the outskirts of the city. Compared with the noise in the city, the villa is more clean. Today, the fourth Prince is specially invited to see if he is satisfied or not! "


    The old man said, word by word.


    I don''t know why, Qin fan felt very impatient, the old man said such a long string, let him feel that he was almost asleep.


    "Noise, palm!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Yun''s figure is like electricity.


    But the old man didn''t expect that he was just fine. The other side even said that he would turn over his face. On the reaction, a little slower, Zhao Yun''s hand rubbed his left face.


    The strong soul force made him feel pain. The movement on the hand did not decrease at all, but attacked Zhao Yun more fiercely.


    Both of them are peerless experts. In the narrow courtyard, they didn''t even damage the flowers and trees here. They just burst their soul power in the air from time to time, which made Qin fan and Chu Tianyue know how dangerous it was.


    "Old man, if you dare to move again, the labor and capital will kill you immediately, believe it or not?"


    Qin fan looked for a long time without winning or losing, and his impatience was even greater. This is chiming city. Even if he is arrogant, it is just a disguise.


    If the fluctuation of the soul power here enlarges, it will immediately attract the experts of the whole imperial city. At that time, he will have to withdraw from chiming city temporarily.


    Chu Tianyue was just about to make fun of Qin fan, but he saw that his grandfather Ming stopped and did not move.


    "Zilong, slap him hard."


    Qin fan is not surprised.


    Without hesitation, Zhao Yun went straight forward.


    Pa


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    After a dozen slaps in succession, the old man, who was originally like rotten wood, was beaten to pieces.


    "Grandfather Ming? You... "


    The old man stopped Chu Tianyue''s words directly, but he stared at Qin fan.


    "The four princes are really good. Who would have thought that his highness Qin fan, who had been bullied for six years in my Imperial City, had two emperors of Wu under his command."


    In an instant, Chu Tianyue was shocked. Who could have thought that Qin fan, who was still fish in his eyes yesterday, has become a tiger today.


    He has been in business for many years, and now he thinks that he can overthrow the imperial city by giving him a chance. Even so, he has only one emperor Wu under his command, who is still left by his father. He has been running his own business these years, and the strongest one is just a nine star king of martial arts. It''s hard to imagine that there are two Wudi on the other side.


    "Hum! Labor is too lazy to take care of you. Listen to me clearly. The labor and capital will live here these days. If you have something to do with it, when the labor and capital have finished their work, they will not want to stay. Don''t forget that I came to Beijing because of your kind invitation. "


    After that, he kicked Chu Tianyue on his chest. Chu Tianyue flew out of the chest and hit the wall with blood.


    "Bah! Here''s your face. You''re still breathing. What the hell


    Finish saying, take Zhao Yun to turn to return to the room, face to enter the door still don''t forget command two words.


    "Tonight, the employees will be drunk, and the immortals in the fairyland will be drunk. Don''t forget to call the lady who invited the moon to the Red Mansion. Ha ha ha... "


    "You..." Chu Tianyue, you don''t say a word for a long time.


    The old man was still on the alert, but the murder had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "System, when will the black feather come out?"


    Qin fan is fed up with this unreliable system.


    Li Bai used to be like this, but now what black feather is more excessive. He has been to Chi Ming City for so many days, but the copy task has not been finished.


    Falk!


    Check your own properties.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: Terran"


    "Cultivation: Nine Star martial arts master (third grade)"


    "skill: Great Wilderness soul code"


    "martial arts: Great wilderness soul hand (complete), great wilderness soul killing power (Proficiency: 58210 / 100W)"


    "spirit: boundary tree (budding period) (growth value: 30000 / 9000W)"


    "Hero: Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci and Zhao Yun "


    " cruelty value: 7W "


    it was even 70000, which he did not expect.


    Cruel value belongs to the highest end currency of the system. So far, he has not bought anything in the system mall because he has no cruel value.


    Shopping mall once, things as always expensive, expensive to let him want to curse his mother.


    "Young master, if you let me come here, you won''t just let me dance?"


    As the number one of the Red Mansions, the dancing posture of inviting the moon is graceful and graceful. There is no need to whitewash the eyebrows and eyes, so it is full of flattery.


    In Qin fan''s eyes, there is no distracting thoughts, just like enjoying a dance drama in a previous life.


    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s good to dance at ease."


    The invitation to the moon is not irritated, the dance is constantly changing, without repetition.


    "Mr. Qin, you are so elegant."


    Before the words fell, Chu Tianyue''s people had already entered, followed by the old man Yue Ming.


    As soon as he came in, he let the invitation month go down.


    Qin fan was angry when he saw him. He was bored and ate delicious food.


    "How can King Xian have time to visit me in the backyard?"


    "I said," Mr. Qin! You still have the heart to watch dancing here


    "The whole capital is crazy. Don''t you know how to stop and stop?"


    Chu Tianyue is going crazy now.


    For three days in a row, a court minister was killed every day, and a feather arrow was received in the palace every night.


    At the beginning, the news could be blocked, but now it can''t be suppressed at all.


    The whole capital is now discussing this mysterious killer organization. Some guess that the party and government have begun, some guess that it is the spy of the enemy country, and all kinds of conjectures have been made.


    Accordingly, the search and pursuit of the capital city has become meticulous.


    "Why stop?"


    Qin fan asked clearly.


    "Why? Don''t you know the situation? "


    "In recent days, many ministers'' houses have been searched, but even the secret rooms have not been let go. If you do this again, I''m afraid that my virtuous palace is not a safe place!"


    The threat on Chu Tianyue''s face is already obvious.


    Qin fan ignored it directly.


    "I''m going to have a rest."


    "You..."


    What else did Chu Tianyue intend to say, but Yue Ming stopped him.


    "Your Highness Qin fan, after all, you live here. If this is exposed, your situation in the capital will only be more severe. Are you right? "


    "Old man, don''t talk to me like that." Qin Fan said impatiently.


    "When I''ve finished my work with you, I''ll leave. As long as you don''t have too many small moves, just do your own thing well. "


    After that, he took out a book from his pocket and threw it directly at Chu Tianyue.


    Chu Tianyue then looked at it and suddenly lost his color.


    There is nothing else in the book. It is just the list that Chu Tianyue has been trying to win over these years. It records the power and control of these people in every detail.


    "You Chu Tianyue is angry. He just wants to kill the devil now.


    "I don''t have time to take care of your tricks. Help me stop those little fish and shrimps, and your business will not be a problem."


    Finish saying, then ignore two people.


    Naturally, he knew the current situation. From the beginning, he only needed to send a plum blossom interior guard to move into the palace. Now, Li Bai has to come out in person to be safe.


    His request is very simple. He only needs to move Xu Bo''s tomb to the imperial tomb.


    In fact, he may not agree to this request.


    Now he and Chu Mingfeng are holding their breath to see who can hold on. Of course, from the perspective of the situation, he is naturally more dangerous.


    "Two doors tonight."


    "Yes


    "Let people secretly control the east gate. Now their focus is searching for us. They should relax the gate."


    "Hum! Since he doesn''t move, I''ll have to do it myself. "


    Li Bai, who was hiding in the dark, had disappeared without a trace.


    He has been aiming at the east gate, but a while ago everything is normal, he can not hit the other side''s attention.Now, the time has come.


    "It should be soon."


    After arranging everything, Qin Fan said confidently.


    The next day, a large number of people gathered outside yuluo lane. In a few days, they have formed the habit of going to see which family died today every morning.


    "It seems that it is the Minister of war and the Supreme Master Wang Jie today."


    "Today, two families were destroyed at the same time. Who are these people?"


    "It''s so heartless. What a wonderful person! How can they bear it


    "Catch it! I can''t live this life. Who knows if they''re going to kill one day! "


    "Anyway, I''ll move back to the countryside for a long time today."


    Inside the palace.


    Chu Mingfeng was unusually calm.


    "So no one has been found in a few days?"


    "My highness, please extend the search scope." In front of the hall was a general, valiant and upright.


    "To what extent do you want to expand?" Chu Mingfeng said coldly.


    "Everyone in the city, including the palace."


    "Presumptuous."


    The eunuch immediately yelled, but Chu Mingfeng raised his hand to stop him.


    "Exactly."


    "Your Majesty..." The eunuch still wanted to stop it, but Chu Mingfeng had no interest in listening.


    In the imperial garden, many graceful women are playing.


    Seeing Chu Mingfeng coming, everyone stopped.


    "Oh! Is Tianjiao here? Why didn''t anyone tell me? " Chu Mingfeng pretended to be angry.


    "Uncle Huang, why are you here?"


    "You haven''t told me, how can you come here today? I''ve heard that you''ve become a lot calmer after school experience. "


    Chu Tianjiao was obviously unhappy.


    "Look at what uncle Huang said. My brother doesn''t welcome me there. Why don''t you welcome me here? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Look at our princess Tianjiao. Your brother doesn''t welcome you? Ask your aunts, who will believe it


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter.


    As the whole capital knows, the virtuous King Chu Tianyue loves his sister most.


    "It''s true. He''s busy receiving his friend now. How can he take care of me! His friend is really unreasonable. He offended the Feng childe of Shenfeng sect when he first came here. Wait, he will look good. "


    "If I were! I also hide from you, a spoiled princess A concubine joked.


    But at this time, Chu Mingfeng''s heart is a cluttering, secretly pay attention to.


    Back in the inner hall, Chu Mingfeng immediately called in the commander of the guard.


    "Keep an eye on the house of the wise."


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Unconsciously, it has been more than half a month since I arrived at chiming city.


    Towards the end of the month, he always had an impulse to kill. He is also thinking about how this month''s massacre should start.


    He was an arrogant man in his previous life, otherwise he would not have committed a felony, betrayed and immediately shot.


    Pa


    In a villa on the outskirts of the city, Chu Tianyue had a gloomy face.


    "How long is it going to be lonely?"


    "Lord, it''s coming. Our people are almost ready. We only need to wait three days. The capital city is ours. "


    "Hum! I want him dead. "


    "A proton, dare to do this to me, he is looking for death."


    Yue Ming didn''t say anything. He knew that his lord needed to vent his anger. Not to mention Chu Tianyue, even he could not bear such humiliation.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. The princess has already leaked words to the emperor. I believe that with our emperor''s mind, it will not be ignored."


    "At that time, the two Wudi here will surely lead to the martial saints in the palace. When they fight against each other, we will have another fish to gain."


    "Hum! This girl is also useful. If it was not for the purpose of paralyzing others, why should I put on airs in front of her for so many years. She is not worthy to be a descendant of my virtuous palace. "


    They had a sinister smile.


    Chu Tianyue could already imagine Qin fan''s appearance at that time.


    "Hum! A bedbug prince, even if you have your country behind you! Don''t forget, you are in my red light. "


    He did not know, just when they were very proud, the palace received another thing.


    Even Chu Mingfeng was sweating profusely at this time. The other party actually sneaked into the palace directly in the daytime, but no one found it. You can imagine how easy it would be if the other party wanted to kill him.


    When he finished reading the thing, his fear turned into a raging anger.


    Yes, it was the evidence of Chu Tianyue''s rebellion. In addition, it also presented a piece of evidence of the intention of the flaming junhou''s house to rebel.


    After learning that his goal has been achieved, Qin fan has been unscrupulous at the moment.


    Li Bai has been aware of the surveillance outside the mansion, and he also knows that he has been exposed.


    Qin fan didn''t worry as much as outsiders thought. First of all, he came to the city to move Xu Bo''s grave. Second, he wanted to go back with a great contribution before returning home.


    It was his favorite thing to see that the Chi Ming kingdom was in chaos and even split up. Of course, he also knew that it was impossible.


    Night.


    "Childe, we should go."


    Qin fan smiles gently.


    "I''m afraid they won''t let us leave so easily."


    Just as the words fell, a feather arrow came flying.


    "Kill!"


    Qin fan was furious.


    In other people''s eyes, it is a very dangerous situation. In his view, it is a lot of experience.


    All of a sudden, the whole street of yuluo Lane burst into flames in the city of chiming king.


    The screams were earth shaking.


    "Dare you


    There was a great anger in the air.


    Zhao Yun took the gun and went up, only to hear a clang, half air burst out of amazing sparks.


    Don''t think about it. It is the plum blossom inner guards who are killing officials wantonly in the city.


    Because of their unique body method, they became the demons in the night. It''s just that this time it''s more like a massacre than a extermination. It''s all the guards and officials who have accomplishments.


    The guards no longer covered up, turned from dark to bright, and directly surrounded the Xian palace.


    "If you are ordered to kill the spies of the enemy country, do not talk about life or death."


    Outside, the commander of the guard read out the Edict and sentenced Qin fan to death.


    "Qin fan, if you are caught with your hands tied, you can still find a way to live." Chu Tianyue suddenly appeared in the courtyard. The man who had just confronted Zhao Yun was standing behind him.


    The Nine Star King Wu, together with Yue Ming, the emperor of Wu, is now in the grip of Chu Tianyue''s victory.


    "I say who it is. It''s you, the clown."


    "Hum! A toast is a penalty. Qin fan, hand over the keepsake of Longju yuan, and I will spare you from death. " Chu Tianyue said it directly.


    He is always trying to recapture Longju yuan, which is the painstaking efforts of his ancestors for hundreds of years.


    "What if I say no?" Qin fan didn''t feel any fear at all, but looked at him with a murderous face.


    "You must think clearly, hand it over now, as long as you kneel down and kowtow for mercy, I promise to give you a way to live. If you don''t, you can''t get out of the capital today. "


    With that, the two men in the back walked forward obviously.


    Qin fan knew what he was up to and held them down with two people. Time is extremely precious for Qin fan now. All rational people know how to choose. Unfortunately, Chu Tianyue is wrong.


    Qin fan is not a rational person.


    "Kill them for me."With that, Zhao Yun opened fire.


    Nine star Emperor Wu''s accomplishments, hundreds of meters of Wu Hun FA Xiang, a dragon chant to break the sky.


    "No, it''s the nine star emperor." Yue Ming was shocked.


    Wu Zun condenses the image of Wu Hun. King Wu can display the image of Wu Hun Dharma with a height of 99 meters, while the image of Emperor Wu can reach a height of 999 meters.


    As soon as Zhao Yun''s FA Xiang appeared, the whole chiming Dynasty was shocked.


    The commander of the guard outside directly ordered the attack.


    Army after army also formed in the street.


    They are ordered to kill killers, but they don''t want to appear a nine star emperor, so that they can''t be surprised.


    Suddenly, two more martial spirit Dharma images appeared, and the Three Dharma images formed a group. The powerful soul force shock waves spread like cobwebs around the xianwangfu.


    "End the battle! Dragon guard sword. "


    Around the eight blocks of the imperial guards, the soul of the force opened, with the momentum of eight directions, condensed a peerless sword.


    This sword is powerful and powerful, and resolutely suppresses all the people in the array. However, it did not attack rashly. Instead, it trapped the three huge martial spirit images in the middle and sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    "Your Highness, the other side is too strong. We have to withdraw first."


    Before Chu Tianyue could reply, Zhao Yun''s attack had arrived.


    "If you want to play hard, don''t go." Zhao Yun one on two by the upper hand, Qin fan suddenly launched an attack.


    He knew Chu Tianyue''s strength, and the other party didn''t know why. He had only broken through the realm of martial arts until now. He could kill him in minutes.


    The power of killing gods in the wilderness.


    Peng!


    Boom


    The root system suddenly broke through the soil, which was unexpected to all. He entangled Chu Tianyue''s limbs directly and held it in the air.


    "Your Highness..." Yue Ming drank.


    Zhao Yun controlled the silver dragon and made a direct dive.


    "You''d better take care of yourself."


    Qin fan didn''t care about other things. He was just a Wu Emperor and a nine star Wu King. For Zhao Yun, the nine star Wu Emperor, there was not much threat. Even if there is a threat, did not see, in the courtyard, but there is a shadow emperor waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "Your idiot?"


    Controlling the boundary tree, Chu Tianyue comes to the front and hits the other side''s abdomen with a fist.


    "The labor is good in Heifeng village. You have to invite the labor to come to chiming city. Now it''s OK! Satisfied with it


    With that, another foot.


    One punch and one foot went down, and Chu Tianyue almost gave up.


    "You It''s just There was a premeditation... "


    After these days of activity, is the fool can see, Qin fan is early premeditated.


    "Unfortunately, you are not very clever. Not smart, ambitious. No wonder you are so bad after all these years! You said that you should hide outside the city. You must think that you are a bull. You want to run in front of me to show off. Now it''s OK! If you can''t do it, you''ll be crippled. " Finish saying, it is a fist to kill God power again.


    This will directly break its meridians.


    "Don''t worry, we have nothing to do with it! I''m not going to kill you anyway. I want to tell you something. The pamphlet I showed you that day has been handed over to the emperor of Chi Ming. You think it''s all in your plan, but you don''t know that the guards outside are here to kill you tonight. "


    Qin fan''s smile is like a devil, but his hands are not ambiguous. One punch after another makes the opponent lose his fighting power.


    Seeing Chu Tianyue in a coma, Qin fan''s soul moves, and Jieshu pulls Chu Tianyue''s limbs.


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    palace.


    Standing on the cloud watching platform, Chu Mingfeng looks at the distant palace of the virtuous prince, and his eyes are cold.


    "My nephew is a good way


    "The old man Yue Ming hasn''t died yet. It seems that he knows the cause of his father''s death."


    "Order to go on, no one will stay."


    His voice was extremely cold, and there was no emotion among his relatives.


    "No!"


    The eunuch next to him answered and disappeared.


    Chu Mingfeng looked at the silver dragon Dharma image in the distance, and his greedy color was even worse.


    Red flame dragon horse?


    As the leader of the Chu family, he naturally knew the two trump cards in Chu''s hand. Unfortunately, because of Zuxun, he had only one. That''s what he didn''t like.


    It is said that the combination of the two is the real pony. For this rumor, he killed his brother, but still did not get it.


    "Tonight, I must get it."


    With that, Chu Mingfeng turned around and walked deep into the palace.


    The picture goes back to the palace of the wise.


    Chu Tianyue has been completely disabled by playing. Qin fan looks at him like a dog.


    If the man really gives in, he might feel like a character. However, he turned his face in an instant and didn''t think of anything else. He had seen so many people in his previous life, and he really didn''t look up to him.


    "Ding! Trigger Branch Mission: the secret of Longju yuan. "


    "Task content: the red flame sky dragon horse and the flame God Lin are the common masters of the Longju original, and the two master half of the Longju original. Only when the two tribes are integrated, can the original Longju merge into one, and the ancient dragon species can reappear in the world. "


    "Mission reward: unknown."


    It''s a special task to reward the unknown. So is the task of marrying Zhou Jingzhe.


    "Childe, we can withdraw."


    In the dark, Li Bai suddenly said.


    Qin fan looks at Zhao Yun, who is fighting fiercely.


    At this time, the guard''s array had begun to intervene, and Zhao Yun''s martial spirit method was naturally the key target, which was not as calm as before.


    "Old thing, go on."


    After that, he threw Chu Tianyue to the sky.


    The old ghost of Yueming was shocked.


    Quickly from the battle out of the body, the fierce army suddenly cut to his back. Resisting the attack, he hugged Chu Tianyue, no longer looking at Zhao Yun and others. He jumped up and wanted to flee.


    "Your Majesty has orders, none of them will remain."


    The commander of the guard pulled out his knife and gave a big drink.


    Suddenly, the array of soldiers killed and smashed everything in the mansion.


    Under the leadership of Li Bai, Qin fan did not break through the encirclement, but went to the palace of King Xian. In the study, a secret room was opened.


    It is a deep tunnel.


    Before, Chu Tianyue was able to return to the palace directly from the outskirts of the city because of this secret road leading to the outside of the city.


    "Cangyan Silver Dragon killed."


    Zhao Yu, you suddenly fall from the sky, and the huge martial spirit image swoops down, and a powerful soul force directly impacts on you.


    All of a sudden, smoke and dust began to rise.


    Then, the three people by smoke and debris, with the momentum of lightning into the secret road.


    As soon as they enter the secret Road, Qin fan takes out a bamboo tube from his arms.


    The signal is heaven, whew is particularly harsh.


    With this signal, the originally powerful military array suddenly appeared to collapse.


    "No, there are spies. Be alert to the left and right."


    The commander of the Imperial Guard responded quickly, but it was still a step late.


    The plum blossom internal guards were divided into parts, and some of them were the soldiers of the guard. These people did not contribute to the launch of the army just now, but now they are directly stabbed from the middle, which naturally makes it difficult for the formation to continue.


    "How much longer will it take to get out of town?"


    In secret way, Qin fan asked.


    "The secret road out of the city has been destroyed by the army, which can only reach the cloth village not far from the east gate." Li Bai''s delicate face was full of seriousness.


    Not only he, but also Zhao Yun.


    As the powerful of Emperor Wu, they were far more sensitive than Qin fan.


    They could feel that there was a force in the city that could erupt at any time.


    A courtyard on the west side of the city.


    Yue Ming is hiding with Chu Tianyue on his back.


    Chu Tianyue was awake now, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    He was very Qin fan, hated Zhao Yun and Chu Mingfeng.


    "Qin fan, I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Your Highness, you are still in chiming city. If Qin fan''s man had not assassinated him in time, we would not have escaped. " When Yue Ming thought of the terrible dragon guards, he couldn''t help feeling empty.


    "Hum! Before I still guessed, now it seems that Qin fan really has ulterior motives. "


    "He would like me to live. As long as I live, I will fight Chu Mingfeng, and this is what he wants to see."Chu Tianyue had a little sorting out, and he was clear about Qin fan''s plan.


    Mainly, Qin fan did not intend to hide.


    Just before two people are ready to start, Qin fan three people walk out of the secret road.


    A god like majestic voice suddenly sounded, and the whole royal city suddenly boiled.


    "If you mess with the chiming Dynasty, you will die."


    As soon as the sound appeared, a huge figure appeared on the wall.


    A unicorn.


    It looks like a dragon rather than a dragon. It has seven parts of the form of a unicorn, but it does not have the charm of a unicorn.


    As a God''s residence, the forest and beast look down on the whole city.


    Thousand meters of martial spirit image.


    Martial saint!


    Zhao Yun and Li Bai stood in front of Qin fan in an instant. They were both strong men above Emperor Wu. They could sense each other''s Qi.


    Just like at this moment, the middle-aged man standing at the root of the city wall ignores everything, but his mind is locked in the direction of Zhao Yun, Li Bai and Yue Ming.


    "Rats, come and die."


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yun was arrogant and immediately carried a gun to meet him.


    The spirit of martial arts was also released to the extreme.


    With a height of 999 meters, the martial spirit image of the other party is not much.


    Peng


    Huge air waves spread, countless houses were destroyed, carrying countless lives.


    The whole city is in chaos.


    Many people fled to escape from the city, only to find the gate closed.


    "Spell it."


    Yue Ming, who watched the battle, burst into the sky. He left the Nine Star King Wu to protect Chu Tianyue.


    "MD, he cooperated with me." Chu Tianyue was very angry.


    He hated Qin fan more than anyone else, but now he lives, he has to cooperate with Qin fan.


    "Be careful, young master."


    A large number of troops arrived. In addition to the plum blossom guards at the east gate, all the guards had already arrived around Qin fan, protecting Li Bai and Qin fan in the middle.


    Wang Tong, as the commander of the Imperial Guard, met for the first time these people whom he hated extremely -- plum blossom internal guards.


    "One will not stay, kill!"


    Without unnecessary nonsense, tens of thousands of guards rushed directly at them.


    The soul of every guard is a flame. The flaming forest is like a colt or a unicorn, which is the face and gift of the royal family. The guard army can only be formally enlisted after it is recognized by the flaming Tianlin and transformed into a martial spirit.


    "Shadow killing array."


    Li Bai drank orders all over.


    Seven interior guards are in a group, the only team in seven groups. They cooperate with each other and form a vacuum strangling zone out of thin air.


    Even if it''s such a terrifying spirit as the flame Tianlin, stepping into the killing array, it will turn into powder in an instant.


    "Qin fan, you can''t escape. If you are caught with your bare hands, you can still keep your last dignity. "


    Wang Tong''s flaming forest is extremely huge, commanding down like a mole ant looking at Qin fan.


    Qin fan ignored, followed the plum blossom guards to retreat while killing, the boundary tree root like a monster destroyed the whole street.


    After a while, they saw the east gate.


    I thought I had won, but I didn''t expect that dozens of plum blossom inner guards were also fighting anxiously.


    "Capture Qin fan alive, reward ten thousand gold."


    Looking at the weak plum blossom interior guard, Wang Tong became more and more excited.


    This is the terrible part of the sea of people tactics. Although it is not as good as a single one, how can others fight in groups directly. Although the casualties were greater than them, others were on one by one.


    Qin fan is extremely fierce.


    Like an indefatigable murderer, not only does Shu Shu Teng rage, but also does not diminish its prestige.


    "This proton is a little strange." Wang Tong narrowed his eyes and thought.


    "Damn it, you''ve got me."


    "Brothers, kill me."


    Qin fan a violent drink, only listen to the city gate "Peng" sound.


    The strong city gate suddenly collapsed, and an army of divine steeds stepped on the dust.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    The flames of heaven came like fire.


    One by one, the horses of gods, one by one, with murderous faces.


    Gentian army.


    Although it was only 300, it was as powerful as a thousand troops.


    "No, he has reinforcements. Kill him."


    "Hum! I don''t know who killed whom. " There was a loud drink in the gentian army.


    In the sky, Zhao Yun and Yue Ming are fighting against the martial saint, and there is no possibility of defeat for the time being. And the war below is just as fierce.


    Qin fan does not seem to be tired, the boundary tree roots around, no one can enter his body.


    "Why is his soul so strong?" Wang Tong''s face was not good.


    As a commander, he knew the art of war and the importance of beheading. Although the Emperor Wu in the sky is fierce, as long as he can kill Qin fan, the other side will collapse.


    "Flaw!"


    Suddenly, Wang Tong became violent.


    His soul is a fierce gun.


    Qin fan is aware of the fierce killing machine behind him. His body has not turned. The root of the boundary tree behind him has already moved. The root of the boundary tree that broke through the earth turned into a shield in an instant.


    There was a "clang" sound behind him.


    There was a sharp metallic sound, accompanied by a sharp spark.


    "What a hard vine." Wang Tong was surprised.


    Qin fan has no fixed moves, and his fighting skills are all learned from his escape in previous lives. Looking at Wang Tong''s half interest stagnation, he raised his hand.


    The fierce spirit of killing God was surging on Wang Tong''s armor. He was unhurt. Qin fan was not worried. A vine was like a cold gun.


    "Broken!"


    Wang Tong burst into a drink, and the tree vine that killed the plane collapsed.


    Although he can now summon the realm tree of the entity, it is composed of soul power after all.


    "Three thousand."


    Wang Tong''s attack was crazy in an instant. With his long spear in his hand, he could not see the body of the gun at all. He only felt that the attack was rampant.


    "Damn it, is King Wu crazy?"


    With his hands clasped together and centered on him, a thick trunk protruded directly in front of Qin fan.


    It seems that Wang Tong''s firearm bombards the tree trunk in front of him like a machine gun. It is obvious that the strength of the two sides is greatly different, but it creates a feeling of incompatibility between water and fire.


    "This son clearly only has the strength of a martial arts master. Why is the soul power so strong?"


    "Secret treasure!"


    Wang Tong was suddenly overjoyed.


    Can let a martial arts master resist the strong of King Wu, but not fall behind. Even though he was the commander of the forbidden guards, he was not envious.


    Qin fan is not very well at the moment, surrounded by plum blossom guards, but he is facing the strongest Wang Tong. Even because of the boundary tree, the soul power in his body is almost endless, but there is a big gap in power.


    "Boy, I''ve been one with Wu Hun. Let''s die!"


    Wang Tong obviously felt his weakness. Although the tree trunk in front of him was still there, he was confident that it would be sooner or later.


    Qin fan''s heart brightens.


    As one?


    If he can, why can''t I.


    The soul power in the body suddenly erupted, and the huge virtual shadow of the boundary tree appeared, as if with life. The branches began to wave like arms to attack Wang Tong in front.


    "Little skills." Wang Tong disdained it.


    But soon, he found out that it was wrong.


    The initial attack was plain, but the further back it was, the more terrifying it became.


    This terror does not mean how fast it is. He clearly feels that from the 13th strike, every time the opponent''s soul strikes, there is a trace of terror.


    The feeling of Jin Dao became more and more obvious. From the 70th hit, every tree whip was solid and strong.


    "What evil law is this?"


    Qin fan''s heart is cold hum!


    It''s true that the power of killing gods in the wilderness can be exerted with the help of martial spirits. That power is not simply one plus one.


    Seeing that a martial arts master was so difficult to deal with, Wang Tong finally lost his patience.


    "You forced me, boy. Take your life."


    Wang Tong suddenly jumped into the air, and in a flash, a fiery gun like a flaming dragon fell from the sky.


    "This is..."


    Qin fan''s eyeball contracted.


    The martial spirit and Dharma image come down blazing.


    Wang Tong also got a real fire when he had to kill. He needed a powerful killing to wipe out his previous incompetence.


    As soon as the Dharma image approached, Qin fan had already felt the breath of death approaching. Although it was a burning breath from the sky, he was freezing all over the body at the moment.


    "Childe..."


    "Childe..."


    Even if it was the plum blossom interior guard, these calm and very people, they were shocked at the moment, not to mention the gentian army fighting bravely.


    Normal image approaching!


    Wang Tong''s expression at the moment has been extended. He can''t help but feel ecstatic when he thinks of the secret treasure on the other side.Stab


    At the moment when everyone was attracted by this scene, there was a clear and incomparable crisp sound, which was extremely harsh.


    Just a moment ago, the image of the magic spear, which was extremely domineering, suddenly broke up.


    A blood spurted from Wang Tong''s neck.


    Then hands, feet


    Heart


    In a short time, Wang Tong''s body suddenly appeared more than a dozen fatal injuries, each of which was bloody.


    To his death, Wang Tong looked at Qin fan in disbelief and knelt on his knees. He wanted to know the answer.


    Unfortunately, he prayed for Qin fan, a ruthless man with no pity.


    "Die, die! It''s still such a solemn and stirring gesture. Who should I show it to? "


    Qin fan a violent drink, a huge rattan like a whip, bang down.


    Peng


    All dust settled down, where there is Wang Tong''s figure, flesh and blood splash.


    "I said," can you stop making such a fuss? You''re a killer, not a hero. "


    "I can''t bear to destroy you because you''re enjoying yourself so much!"


    Li Bai showed his figure and made fun of him.


    "Roll away!"


    Qin Fan said without good breath.


    "Heifeng bandit is the King City of chiming. It''s really well prepared."


    Qin fan has not relaxed half a moment, a figure from the sky.


    The huge shadow of the sky forest is different from the spirit of the martial saint. His flaming sky Lin radiates the golden light all over his body.


    Flame God Lin!


    The descendants of the real Kirin, the king of the flaming sky Lin.


    Seeing here, Qin fan''s eyes narrowed.


    The identity of this person is self-evident.


    Chu Mingfeng, the king of chiming kingdom.


    He had met once, but at that time, he was a proton of humble ants, and the other side was a king on the top.


    This time, he was a notorious blackwind thief, and the other side was still the king who was superior to him. However, the two became enemies with equal status.


    "Break through!"


    Qin fan gave an order. The three hundred dragon''s gall army has formed an army. The red flame army is a murderer in a raging fire, and the Dragon shadow appears.


    It seems that they know what they are going to do. Although there is no commander on the side of the guards, they form an army formation in an instant.


    It''s also fire, but it''s a blazing sky fire, in which the legendary unicorn is bathed.


    Compared with the huge guards, the gentian army is extremely vulnerable. Unfortunately, Chu Mingfeng was wrong from the beginning.


    The strength of the guards is uneven, and there are even some aristocratic children who fish in troubled waters only with the strength of martial disciples. Although there are only 300 soldiers on the side of the gentian army, they are all martial arts masters with balanced strength.


    I saw that the dragon''s gall army was like a sharp arrow. Where it passed, the corpse spread across the field, and instantly killed out a road leading to the outside of the city.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Mingfeng in the sky snorted coldly.


    A torrent of roar came from outside the city, and the black armour army had been blocking the city.


    "Today, I''ll let you die of a serious illness."


    Qin fan understood each other''s words, but also a cold hum.


    It feels like no one has a few backers.


    A cloud arrow, fireworks rushed into the sky, blooming in the sky brilliant.


    "Zhang Liao came to help..."


    "Stop me, kill..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "I look down on you."


    Chu Mingfeng looked murderous and condescending.


    Qin fan sneered.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of!"


    While speaking, Zhang Liao had already led the trapped camp to the city wall. On the other side, another 700 gentian troops rushed to kill from another direction.


    Soon more than 1000 people rushed into the city and joined Qin fan.


    One thousand seven hundred men, the two armies are quite different, but they are like a torrent.


    "How could you use such elite for a prince? Qin Yu, is this your prince''s choice?"


    The more so, the more opportunities Chu Mingfeng had.


    More and more people besieged him. Knowing his goal, the guards put a large number of forces at the root of the city wall. Even though his soul power was endless, he could not help being impatient.


    "Killing God."


    "The boundary tree sweeps across."


    "The soul hand of the great famine."


    ¡­¡­


    A move of fierce martial arts, the use of soul power. For a while, the killing was on the rise.


    "Fall into the camp and fight."


    Zhang Liao''s two hooks and sickles in his hand, burst to drink a sound, 700 frame up Huxiao King City.


    A huge tiger head appears in the sky, gradually forming a complete tiger shape, it is their mount Wu soul - shock step tiger.


    The trapped camp is naturally equipped with the characteristics of charging. With the formation of tigers, each step is accompanied by a strong oppression, bang bang, and the air vibrates with it.


    A charge made all the enemies in the way scared.


    "Guard, stand up."


    All of a sudden, a voice from the guards sounded. It should be another commander.


    Then there was a huge flaming forest. The strength of the military array lies in that it can gather the strength of all the soldiers in one place, and everyone can pick up firewood and the flame will be high. In this way, the power of the array will be incomparable.


    In the middle of the sky, the light of the flaming sky forest and the thundering tiger made the whole night sky red. The murderers, who were composed of soul force and military spirit, kept biting in the air. The roar made everyone dare not move.


    "We''re here to help you."


    "Red flame, burning."


    With a burst of drinking, the Dragon gall army quickly formed, and a red flame pony gradually emerged, forming a giant dragon in the red flame.


    As soon as Chu Mingfeng''s cold light appeared in the air, he had noticed the red flame dragon horse just now. At the moment when he saw his army, the light was even more fierce.


    As the head of the Chu family, he was more familiar with the atmosphere than anyone else. It was in this sense that he condescended to appear here.


    "Today, none of you want to leave." Hum in my heart.


    With the emergence of the red flame army, there are more and more guards.


    "The forest of God comes."


    At the same time, the sound of the same flame was on the other side.


    Boom


    At the end of the wall, there was a roar, because the city wall collapsed.


    Then, there was a commotion on the wall, and suddenly a burst of golden light covered the wall. With the emergence of the golden light, the city wall is no longer flawed even though it is the gate of the city.


    "You can''t go on like this, young master." Li Bai Ning voiced.


    Since Chu Mingfeng appeared, he did not speak any more. Instead, he was staring at the old man beside him.


    Qin fan in the eyes, naturally know that the other side is not good stubble.


    Although Li Bai has only the strength of the two-star Emperor Wu, he has a very high level of concealment. With his fierce sword technique and abnormal speed, even Zhao Yun once said frankly that he would have a 120000 spirit to fight against Li Bai.


    And can be so valued by him, the other side must also be a martial saint.


    "Granny bear, as expected, the emperor did not have a simple one."


    Although he didn''t know the details of their Mingyu Kingdom, he also learned one or two points through the Chi Ming kingdom. You can easily understand the two martial saints, which is the terrible part of a kingdom.


    In the history of Xuangu continent, there were very few gods of martial arts. Every one of them was a powerful and temporary overlord. Generally speaking, the martial saint was the top combat power in Xuangu continent.


    Now the situation, he also has no way for a time, habitually into the system interface.


    Brush brush, all is to gain experience hint, these experience value will turn into a torrent directly at the end of the month, direct irrigation. But now, he should be able to stick to the end of the month!


    "Ding..."


    In a flash, a message caught his attention. It''s the system that he blocked when he killed red eye.


    When he saw the content, he was ecstatic.


    Suddenly, an attention flashed through his mind. Qin fan suddenly looks at Chu Mingfeng in the air and laughs coldly.


    "Surrender! Hand over the red flame pony, offer all your forces, and abandon your accomplishments. I can let you go back to be your worthless prince. ""If the old man Qin Yu really cares about you, he can''t throw you to Chi Ming. Six years of suffering seems to have been done by Chi Ming Kingdom, but what you should hate most is not your father king? "


    "I think you are gifted. If you surrender and give up your pony, you can be a carefree king in Chi Ming kingdom. It''s better than going back to be bullied by cold eyes."


    Chu Mingfeng''s words pierce the heart.


    Qin fan sneers, if this is said to his predecessor, it may be able to achieve remarkable results, but unfortunately, he is facing the desperado Qin fan.


    "I''ll get rid of you, MD."


    Qin fan roared, a startling giant tree rose from the ground, like a sharp spike, rushed to Chu Mingfeng.


    "Hum!"


    In the sky, the whole body hums.


    The boundary tree collapsed.


    The old man told me that Chu Mingfeng had been lifted to the tower and then rose into the air.


    Gone with the wind, it''s floating in the air.


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll be punished. You gave up your last chance. " The old man''s vigorous and powerful voice, no difference in the shock of all people.


    Li Bai heard the speech and was not afraid at all. "My son, you are not a rotten old man who can scold me."


    With that, Longquan sword came out and soared into the sky, just like the legendary sword fairy flying in the imperial sword.


    "I''ve noticed you for a long time. You should be the head of those sneaky guys."


    "Too much nonsense."


    Li Bai didn''t talk much. He was just a sword at night.


    The old man was not afraid at all, and his fists met him.


    I only heard a clang sound, and the swords and fists collided, making a metallic sound.


    In this way, the two men fight directly in mid air.


    Each punch of the old man is powerful, and Wang Cheng moves with one punch. In contrast, Li Bai''s sword spirit is plain, but the speed is gradually becoming faster, more open and heavier.


    "No! There is something wrong with this guy. You can''t let him go on. "


    The old man was more and more frightened at the moment. He can detect that the opponent''s sword is gradually forming, slowly wrapping him together.


    However, every master knows a truth. It''s not suitable to fight for a long time if you use a gun or a sword. It''s not because the other side is superior in strength, but both are extremely exquisite.


    Take Li Bai as an example. At this time, he has already formed a sword power.


    "Green lotus."


    With his gentle cry, a trace of blue sword flowers suddenly appeared on the Longquan sword, gradually forming a huge blue lotus.


    The petals of Qinglian are as sharp as the blade of a knife, which seems to be hanging all the time.


    "Hum! That''s it? "


    The old man made another fist, and with this blow, his soul appeared. A huge sky Lin, aiming at the Longquan sword under Li Bai''s feet, is a punch.


    Bang Bang


    Li Bai uses speed and moves to entangle the old man, while the old man forces Li Bai with absolute strength. Both of them come and go. It''s thrilling to fight.


    Chu Mingfeng took everything in his eyes and couldn''t help smiling. He was eager to see how Qin Yu would feel when he learned that his excellent son died.


    Fixed an eye to see, immediately face big change.


    "What about people? Where has the man gone


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Where is the trace of Qin fan below.


    Right under my nose, Qin fan is gone.


    Although he knew that the other side was at the end of his tether, Chu Mingfeng was still a little flustered.


    Inside the secret Road, Qin fan ran wildly.


    Yes, he came back along the secret road when he came back, and returned to the Xian palace again.


    Out of the secret Road, he did not stop, but to avoid the soldiers patrolling along the street, to the north of the city. Because the main forces were attracted by him, he could easily sneak into the palace.


    Soon, he arrived at his destination.


    Royal Mausoleum.


    There are soldiers guarding here all year round, but it is not very strict.


    Just ready to start the killing, the scene at the gate of the imperial mausoleum changed his mind.


    "No one is allowed to approach the imperial mausoleum."


    "I''m Princess Tianjiao. I want to go in to worship my ancestors. Get out of the way."


    At the door, Chu Tianjiao''s figure stands out. She took a token and yelled at the general.


    "Excuse me, princess. No one is allowed to enter the mausoleum without your Majesty''s order."


    Before Chu Tianjiao could speak, a violent voice began to ring.


    "Looking for death."


    Suddenly, the figure will be shot directly in the front.


    However, he was also followed by two middle-aged people.


    Four people all the way into the imperial mausoleum, Qin fan carefully calculate the distance, for fear of being found by the other side. However, it also saved him a lot of effort.


    "Chu Mingfeng would not have thought of it until he died. We would sneak back into the forbidden area of their Chu family."


    "He has been emperor for such a long time. Maybe he really regarded himself as the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Mr. Feng, you must keep your word."


    "Tianjiao, don''t worry. The elder of our clan has arrived. This time, Chu Mingfeng is still alive and half disabled. When Chu Tianyue becomes emperor, the royal family and shenfengzong will be officially married. The whole Xuangu continent will naturally be in our pocket."


    "Tianjiao, let me ask you again. Would you like to return to shenfengzong with me and be my wife and future leader''s wife of shenfengzong?"


    "I will."


    Chu Tianjiao didn''t care what he said in front of her. When she heard Fengyang''s "would you like it?" she relaxed her vigilance.


    As their voice just fell, the east of the city suddenly erupted a surprising movement.


    Even in the depth of the palace, you can see the waves there.


    The golden and blue spirits blow up the whole night sky. The wind Yang looks at, can''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Look, it''s the elders of my family."


    "It''s the elder. I didn''t expect him to come in person."


    "Granddad? It seems that this red sky is destined to change. "


    A group of unbridled shouting, but also save Qin fan a lot of effort.


    East of the city.


    The sudden appearance of the two made Chu Mingfeng look very ugly.


    Because he not only knew them, but also knew them very well.


    Feng Zhenghua, the great elder of Shenfeng sect, and Feng Qisha, the leader.


    "Are you going to tear up the original agreement?" Chu Mingfeng asked.


    "No, we are only here to help your majesty calm the storm." It was the leader of Shenfeng sect, fengqisha.


    Feng Yang''s father.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Good! Good


    "My nephew is quite capable. Since they are all here, I will save you trouble. Today I will tell you all to come back."


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Mingfeng suddenly retreated to the outside of the city and surrounded everyone.


    "Oh! Our Majesty''s tone is not small. I want to see how you left us today. " Flying in the air, Feng Zhenghua spoke, with a disdainful look on his face, without concealing it.


    At the moment, his disciples of shenfengzong have been promoted, and all the cities around the capital should have been captured by now. If they want to subvert the Chu family''s ambition, they do not need to cover up any more.


    It is ridiculous that Chu Tianjiao is still dreaming of the headmaster''s wife.


    In the dark, Chu Tianyue looked at the shenfengzong people appear, already secretly surprised. He turned around and wanted to run away, but it was too late. A man with a sword on his back suddenly knocked him unconscious and then carried him away like a dog.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Mingfeng waved his right hand.


    The golden light on the wall rose abruptly, forming a golden curtain of light. Not only the east gate, but also the four great gates are so magnificent.


    The light curtain of the city wall envelops the whole city, and it is also a light shield that covers the whole city.


    Rather than protecting the Royal City, Chu Mingfeng blocked up the whole city.


    "Kill them. Today, I want to make chiming the land of my Chu family. "


    The voice of senleng resounds through the King City.In an instant, the three powerful breath from the depths of the palace.


    Martial saint!


    Three!


    My dear!


    Because Fengyang and others stopped outside the imperial mausoleum, when the three martial saints broke out, they were not sensed.


    "Three martial saints who rely on external forces to break through. You can take them." Wind is hualeng hum, directly meet.


    At this time, Li Bai also took the opportunity to disappear and Chu Mingfeng, the martial sage, also took the opportunity to liberate himself.


    At the same time, four martial saints, against the two great masters of Shenfeng sect.


    In a flash, the buildings in the east of the city were destroyed.


    The two people of Shenfeng sect are really tough. Even if they are two to four, they are not afraid and even have the upper hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Chu Mingfeng, you can''t be a martial saint with medicine! "


    "All TM is a show," he said


    Chu Mingfeng''s face was very gloomy.


    There were five martial saints in his Chu family, which were originally used to deal with Shenfeng sect. But suddenly a Qin fan was killed, and the valiant general under him even directly restrained his most powerful martial saint.


    "The hateful Qin Yu, I will give back to you a thousand times in the future."


    All the changes here, in his view, are naturally not a small generation of Qin fan can toss out.


    At this time, another signal bomb flew into the sky.


    Seeing this, he instantly remembered the one that Qin fan launched before, and his heart couldn''t help cluttering.


    The sound of Peng is colorful.


    Still fighting in the sky, Zhao Yun stopped abruptly, and his face coagulated.


    The sharp spear suddenly turned and killed Yue Ming.


    Poof


    Everything happened so fast that even Chu Mingfeng didn''t react.


    Blood flies, Zhao Yun instantly pulled out, and then turned and ran.


    At this time, Chu Mingfeng found a problem. The Dragon army and the trapped camp at the bottom had already fought to the periphery of the war circle. And that group of mysterious killers, has long disappeared.


    The protagonist of the battle has unconsciously become the disciple of Shenfeng sect and his guard.


    "Kill shenfengzong, one will not stay."


    Chu Mingfeng was also decisive and unusual. Seeing the situation, he immediately ordered to kill shenfengzong. However, the shenfengzong is a current problem.


    "Cowardless rat!"


    With the order of Chu Mingfeng, several times of drinking with one voice, the same two elders of Shenfeng sect are not hiding.


    Wusheng battlefield, five on four.


    "Good! You are brave enough to use my nephew to subvert the Chu Dynasty. "


    "Hum! It''s time for the Chu family to occupy the beautiful mountains and rivers for a long time


    "Hum! Here are the great rivers and mountains. If you have any seeds, you can take them! "


    Chu Mingfeng''s Dragon Robe is magnificent. Even if he is only the king of Wu, he is a king, and his hand represents the endless morale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Qin fan followed the wind and Yang all the way to the depth of the imperial mausoleum.


    The two middle-aged men on the other side were obviously more powerful than the king of Wu. Now that Wu Sheng of Chu family left, they were almost lying on their back.


    Soon, they entered the core cemetery.


    It is said that the ancestors of the Chu family are buried here, and it is he who created the great achievements of the Chu family in dominating the Chi Ming state.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Feng Yang asked in a deep voice.


    "Sure! I have as like as two peas in the ancient books of Chu''s family. Chu Tianjiao said.


    "But there is nothing here. Where will it be?"


    "It is recorded in ancient books that It''s the burial of our ancestors. " Chu Tianjiao hesitated.


    Fengyang a big joy, is ready to go forward, but suddenly by the side of the middle-aged people stopped.


    "Little brother, if you''ve been with us for so long, it''s time to come out." The middle-aged voice turned back.


    The eyes were fixed on his direction.


    "I''ll tell you! How can the two kings of Wu not find me? I think too much


    Qin Fan said in a loud voice, there was no tension found.


    "It''s you..."


    Feng Yang and Chu Tianjiao share the same voice.


    "Ah! What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you traitors here No, it''s a golden girl


    "Good! There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, uncle Zhong, kill him


    Feng Yang hated him to the bone. If it had not been delayed by the family plan, he would not have tolerated the other party''s living to this day. I didn''t expect the other party to bump into the door.


    Qin fan looks at several people''s appearance, already arrived here, he also has no interest to cover up, simply removed the camouflage, Qin fan''s true appearance showed.


    Chu Tianjiao was shocked instantly.


    "It''s you!" This time, her voice was somewhat complicated.


    "Hide your head and expose your tail, uncle Zhong!" Then he turned his head and looked at Uncle Zhong, who had not moved.


    But looking back, where there is any uncle Zhong, a pretty harmless face is smiling at him.


    It was Li Bai.


    "Who is this brother looking for?"


    In an instant, the hair stood up.


    Stab!


    With a sword penetrating the heart, the vitality of Fengyang suddenly disappears.


    Qin fan faintly smiles and looks at the tomb not far away.


    Who could have thought that the most mysterious imperial mausoleum, in the depths of the palace and among the dense forests, was actually a hill.


    The tombs of the state of chiming are very strange. All the important ancestors did not use the way of building Imperial Mausoleums and palaces. Instead, they were all common mounds.


    In terms of arrangement, it''s just like the spiritual tablets in the ancestral hall, from bottom to top.


    The hill is not high. The highest place is a mound grave covered with black cloth. Qin fan knows that it is the target of Fengyang and others. It''s a coincidence that it is also his.


    "Wait..."


    Poof


    Chu Tianjiao is just ready to speak, but Qin fan turns around coldly, draws out Li Bai''s sword, and kills his throat with one sword. The blood is flying.


    Chu Tianjiao didn''t expect him to be so resolute until he died.


    "For Why... "


    "Because you are so stupid." Qin fan replied coldly.


    In its view, Chu Tianjiao, like his brother, is smart and thinks that she can make a big difference. However, she does not know that in his opinion, Chu Tianjiao is totally out of his power.


    To this kind of person, in addition to using and keeping a distance, he will only kill.


    After a while, the sound of neat steps sounded.


    It was Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao who led two armies to arrive.


    There were 1700 people when they came here, but now there are no more than 700 left.


    Looking at the cooling system of more than 900 people, he was also a burst of relief. Fortunately, it has the function of resurrection, otherwise I really don''t know what to do.


    "Li Bai, have you dealt with Xu Bo''s body?"


    "It''s done."


    With that, a plum blossom bodyguard took a tombstone, which was the tombstone before Xu Bo. The other had a garland in his hand.


    On Li Bai''s hand, there is a small jar with Xu Bo''s ashes inside.


    Taking over the jar, Qin fan can not help feeling thousands of.


    "Xu Bo, I''ve come to take you home. This chiming country is not your hometown after all. I don''t think you can lie here in peace. "


    "Don''t worry. I said that I would bury you in the most noble place of the Chi Ming kingdom. I Qin fan would never break my promise."


    "Although I will take your ashes back, I promise you will buy the supreme place of Chi Ming kingdom."


    "In this way, I can meet the status of living eunuch Qin fan, right?"


    With that, Qin fan''s face showed a cold smile.


    With that, he took up a shovel and went to the top of the mound.


    When he reached the high black mound, he stepped on the grave with his feet. This place, which was revered by the whole Chi Ming Kingdom, was trampled on by him.Holding the shovel high, Qin fan''s face is ferocious.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the shovel made of refined steel is directly inserted into the black soil.


    All of a sudden, a black light burst out of the grave and rose into the sky.


    East of the city.


    Chu Mingfeng stood on the giant sacred forest and looked down at the seven killing of the wind and the wind Zhenghua.


    When he came, the four martial saints of hehe, but among Xumi, two had already died. But Chu Mingfeng''s side is not much better. Two martial saints were also killed, so the remaining three martial saints still have fighting power. They are extremely lucky than the wind family.


    "I can''t imagine that my Feng family''s calculations have been carried out for a hundred years, and they are still in your Chu family''s calculations."


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing to..."


    "Hum! The state of Chi Ming is owned by Chu family. You Feng family just made some modest contributions at the beginning of its establishment, and you dare to covet the artifact. "


    "You must be curious why the planned army failed to arrive?"


    "Why did the allies who signed the treaty with you suddenly defected?"


    "Including Zhang Hailong, who you have high hopes for


    Feng Qi Sha''s face suddenly changed.


    "Why are you..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Chu Mingfeng had a good laugh.


    "Are you practicing in the mountains? If you practice at ease and dominate your territory, at least I will not move you. It''s ridiculous that you should believe that Zhang Hailong will help you. "


    "You underestimate the ambition of my flamboyant commander!"


    "I estimate that he is busy compiling the strength of your Shenfeng sect now."


    Chu Mingfeng''s eyes were as deep as stars, which made the Lord afraid of the seven killed by the wind. He never thought of his own strategy, and the other side was quite clear.


    This night''s attack happened suddenly. They started temporarily and took many actions in advance. They thought they could take the other party by surprise, but they didn''t want to be in the other party''s calculation.


    Even accidents are in the calculation. How deep is the emperor''s mind.


    "Because of you bedbugs, I had to start ahead of time and give Zhang Hailong a chance to take advantage of it. This is your greatest sin, you know? "


    Suddenly, Chu Mingfeng''s voice turned, showing endless killing intention.


    "If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want. If the labor and capital hum a sound, you are a coward." Feng Zhenghua is old and vigorous, and has a hot temper.


    Chu Mingfeng gave them a cold look.


    Suddenly, two red beads were floating in front of it.


    In an instant, Feng Zhenghua''s face changed and became a little frightened.


    "This This is You are... "


    "Bite!"


    Chu Mingfeng drank coldly, and the dark red beads burst out a sinister dark red breath, twining on the two people.


    Two of the most powerful warriors in the Xuangu continent did not even have the strength to speak until they died. They were entangled in the dark red breath, as if they had been sucked out of their whole body and turned into mummies in an instant.


    "You will be punished the most if you are against the greatest sin. It is a great honor for you to turn into blood energy and help me to break through the four poles. "


    "Next, only the ghost of Mingyu is left."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a black column of light suddenly appeared.


    The huge dark breath, accompanied by the roar of the sky, made the whole city tremble.


    Chu Mingfeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Not good..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    The cold broke at dawn.


    The streets around the palace were surrounded by the guards, and the whole city was surrounded by the army of nearby cities.


    Above the flaming forest, Chu Mingfeng is extremely cold, but his eyes are bloodshot.


    The black column of light had dissipated, and Chu Mingfeng knew what it meant.


    The ancestors of the Chu family sealed the last trace of soul with the mound tomb magic. Only the master of the Chu family knew the secret.


    Mound grave sorcery is afraid of any iron, only iron can pry open the grave.


    This is why the kings of Chi Ming state were buried in mounds.


    The black light column released by Qin fan is the soul of the first generation ancestors of the Chu family and the last card of the Chi Ming state.


    But such an important card was released directly by Qin fan.


    At the thought of this, Chu Mingfeng''s heart has no more chance to kill.


    "Sacrifice!"


    The Minister of rites, including Chu Mingfeng, all fell to the ground with a solemn look.


    "Kneel down!"


    All of them, Wu Yang, knelt down.


    One, two, three, ten thousand


    70000 guards


    A hundred thousand guards for the Emperor


    In the end, even the people who were hiding got down on their knees.


    "Today, we offer sacrifices to the souls of our ancestors with the blood of our enemies. We hope that our ancestors will forgive the crime of blasphemy."


    "Bye..."


    Three kneeling and nine worshipping, boundless piety.


    Chu Mingfeng stands up again, and the Dragon Robe blows with the wind.


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    In an instant, the whole city broke out a fierce cry to kill.


    For Chu Mingfeng''s killing intention, all people feel the same way. Even if the ancestral tombs were excavated, it would be a great shame even if they were put in the homes of ordinary people. What''s more, they were facing thousands of people with the imperial guards and 130000 soldiers in seven cities outside the city.


    This is a national disgrace, which must be paid with blood.


    Chu Mingfeng, the young man who hated Qin, couldn''t let him drink blood.


    "Oh! The battle is big enough


    The imperial mausoleum belongs to the closed palace. It is blocked in all directions. Even if it is in the sky, there are countless powerful crossbows aiming at it. It can be said that there is no way to escape from heaven and no way to escape from the earth.


    Carrying a shovel, Qin fan is still hanging around.


    I don''t know why, Chu Mingfeng looked at the people in front of him and had some appreciation.


    If only this were my son!


    Qin Yu, such an excellent successor, you even let him die, heaven will die you Mingyu!


    "I would not have the heart to kill you if I hadn''t committed a catastrophe."


    Chu Mingfeng did not hide his admiration. Although Qin fan was young, he could be so calm in the face of the Jedi, which covered all his descendants.


    "Do I have to thank you for your respect?" Qin fan made fun of it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Good spirit! That''s it. I''ll give you a decent way to die. " Chu Mingfeng laughed instead of angry.


    Qin fan can''t help laughing.


    "Chu Mingfeng!"


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you call your Majesty''s name."


    "Those who are arrogant should be sentenced to death."


    Chu Mingfeng raised his hand and looked at Qin fan all the time.


    "Don''t you think you''re going to take me


    "Oh! Do the four princes have any moves to turn the tables? "


    Chu Mingfeng also laughed, very happy.


    I thought this son was a character before. I didn''t expect to be so miserable. I guess I was scared to be silly!


    Not only did Chu Mingfeng think so in his heart, but everyone at the scene almost burst into laughter.


    "Isn''t this boy scared to be stupid?"


    "I heard that she had been a dog in our royal city for six years before."


    "To say he is a dog is to look up to him, this bastard."


    "Wait a minute. I have to chop him. Otherwise, I can''t get rid of the anger in my heart. It''s too arrogant."


    "Forget it! Why bother with a dead man. "


    Qin fan ignored these ridicules. In his eyes, Chu Mingfeng was the only one.


    The other side should have decided to start ahead of time after receiving his own list. He came to the chiming Dynasty for more than half a month. The investigation ability of plum blossom''s interior guard can be described as extremely abnormal, so that he found some hidden things.


    However, the emperor was able to make all the arrangements in such a short period of time, not only for Chu Tianyue, but also for the Shenfeng sect behind Chu Tianyue, and even Zhang Hailong, who had not been investigated by him.


    This man''s mind, even if he was a criminal genius in his previous life, can''t help but stare and smack his tongue.


    He raised his right hand slightly, stepped on the tombstone of Chu Mingfeng''s ancestors with one foot, and he hooked his index finger.


    "Come and kill me


    ¡­¡­For a moment, the crowd was furious.


    "Your Majesty, give orders."


    "I have practiced for more than a hundred years, and I have never seen such a death."


    "The child is arrogant. I will not tear you into pieces."


    Chu Mingfeng was completely cold in his heart.


    The spirits of the ancestors have disappeared, and there is no need for this imperial mausoleum to exist.


    "Kill!"


    At one command, the three martial saints took the lead.


    As the elders of Chu Mingfeng, they attached great importance to the clan, and each of them was brewing the most fierce killing moves.


    It was followed by a number of commanders, followed by thousands of officers and men.


    At the moment, the eunuch Chu rushed out. He was in charge of the emperor''s inner guard, and he was a man of great strength.


    Hundreds of elite, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao are on the side, and Li Bai''s sword is scabbard.


    Even if they are far away from each other, they should not be underestimated.


    "Boy, I want you to be doomed forever. You can''t live beyond life forever."


    The man who was furious and roaring was the strongest martial saint of the Chu family who had been trapped by Zhao Yun before.


    At the time when countless martial spirit moves and fierce spirit come, a picture that makes everyone surprised suddenly makes everyone still and astonished.


    Kuang


    Bang Dong


    Just like a stone thrown into the water and rippling, all long-range attacks disappear in a flash, or are resisted and dissipated.


    "What


    "No way!"


    "What is this?"


    There were a lot of surprises, but that''s how it happened.


    A curtain of light like a red bell covers hundreds of people, including Qin fan, and the hill and grave.


    Qin fan looked at this situation, the original hanging heart, finally relaxed.


    The thing that resists all attacks is called "absolute defense.".


    It''s the artifact purchased from the system store for 20000 brute value. Unfortunately, it has a time limit.


    The time limit is one day.


    What''s more, it''s still limited to three at most. The second is twice as much as the previous. Qin fan of the pit scolds his mother.


    Looking back at the time in his head, his heart still didn''t relax completely.


    "What''s the matter? Come and kill me! I''m very disappointed that you''re so desperate


    "That old man, you were the one who screamed most fiercely just now. Hurry up, your big knife is already hungry and thirsty already!"


    "Don''t be dazzled by the two nearby! You are martial arts masters! Don''t lose the face of martial saint! "


    Chu Mingfeng could not bear such a change, even though he had good self-restraint.


    "Attack with all your might, regardless of death or injury."


    Suddenly see, the spirit of the sky, the spirit of flying.


    Invalid


    All of a sudden, bows and arrows were fired together, and soul force guns were fired without money.


    Or invalid


    The attack lasted until noon, with the sun in the sky, heavy armor, and a dull atmosphere. Even the elite soldiers could not resist the heat even after a one night war in anger.


    A large number of officers and men suffered from heatstroke, and the spirit of martial arts was directly broken up.


    "I said," can you do it! No, I''m going to start digging


    Finish saying, a spade, will Chu Mingfeng ancestral grave on the black soil shovel down, and then no scruple to throw out.


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. You can maintain it all the time. When he disappears, I will tear you to pieces. "


    Qin fan dug his grave, in front of everyone, arrogant.


    "That''s no way! Why do you talk so much nonsense? It seems that you can be the same. "


    "Bah..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    The sun shines in the sky.


    At this time, the whole city of chiming had already burst into a pot. Compared with the scorching sun in the sky, the heat was not much lower.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "It was said that the man had done evil, and tens of thousands of troops were stopped."


    "Alone?"


    "What kind of magic method is this? This is the immortal method!"


    "Although he is an enemy, I still admire him! It''s a bull''s-eye


    "You say, is it really the proton of Mingyu


    "It''s not true, my cousin''s neighbor''s aunt''s cousin''s big nephew told me. He''s the guard. "


    "I have long said that Qin fan was not ordinary. At that time, no one believed it. Now I believe it! There''s a big one


    "I heard that some princes and princes from other places have come back."


    "Isn''t it? Now our King City is losing face... "


    Outside the imperial mausoleum.


    "The army of Huwei is waiting!"


    "Prince Qinghe arrives..."


    "The wind is coming..."


    Chu Mingfeng looks at the carefree Qin fan and suppresses his anger.


    At this time, the hundreds of elite inside have already taken off their armor and weapons, and they even rest as if no one else.


    After last night''s war, even if it was the gentian army and the trapped camp, it was hard to hide the fatigue.


    Simply, Qin fan asked them to take a rest in shifts.


    These people also give face, even in front of tens of thousands of people, directly take off the armor, go straight to sleep. At noon, those who had gone to bed before just woke up, and now the other half have gone to bed.


    When they arrived, they were sleeping in shifts.


    Almost everyone was stupefied.


    At the beginning, Qin fan just wanted to change the grave without being aware of it. However, he didn''t want the shenfengzong to get involved in it. The matter became more and more serious.


    Just go ahead and do it.


    "Qin fan, are you not afraid to bring disaster for your Mingyu kingdom? The diplomatic relations between the two countries are likely to turn into enemies in an instant because of what you have done


    It was the prince of Qinghe who came here. He didn''t understand the situation and was still holding the intention of threatening words.


    But all the people around him looked at him in a strange way.


    "Prince Qinghe, I have just said that."


    "I said it once."


    "Me too..."


    I''m going to


    Qin fan did not feel impatient, he can be patient now.


    "You have to ask your emperor. We''re dead, aren''t we, Chu Mingfeng? Die of a sudden illness or! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Peng


    "Qin fan, you..." Chu didn''t even know what to say for a moment.


    He has already used the strongest force, the strongest attack, and even the unorthodox array rune. At the moment, there are 20 or 30 array masters studying it.


    However, in the morning, the whole morning, the royal city was greatly questioned, countless people criticized, but still could not open this barrier.


    The king, however, has been greatly humiliated and humiliated. He has not fainted and is determined.


    He''s waiting right now, waiting for this thing to disappear, and he doesn''t believe it can last forever. What''s more, his attack never stops, and both sides are still attacking constantly to consume his energy.


    Qin fan looked down from a commanding position and took a panoramic view of all the situations.


    "It''s almost here. It''s time to get busy. Damn it, when will you come? "


    Looking at the decreasing time in his mind, he was also worried.


    If the time has not come, he has prepared for the worst, so he has exchanged the remaining 50000 cruelty value for a small "absolute defense".


    Mini version of the absolute defense, in addition to the scope of a lot of small, the rest of the same, and the time limit is also greatly increased.


    "Well, since all the people are here, I''ll say something!"


    Qin fan stood up, and Qiu Fen Shan also became his speech platform. There were tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of covetous "audience" sitting below. These audiences were eager for him to die immediately.


    "In 587, I came to chiming."


    His voice spread through the whole city through the powerful soul force, even the imperial guards outside the city could hear it.


    Chu Mingfeng was shocked. No one expected him to come here.


    The three martial saints immediately launched their soul power and sealed off the palace, making the sound unable to exude. Even so, there are still tens of thousands of people in the palace.


    "I, Qin fan, are the four princes of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty. Although I am a proton, I am still a prince. Of course, labor and capital do not mean that this status is so great, it is just a brief explanation. "


    "When I came to the chiming Kingdom, I thought that it was better to live a good life than to die well. But you chiming Kingdom won''t let Lao Tzu feel better. ""Every once in a while, someone bullies the labor and capital. In half a year, your officials will drive the labor and capital out of the proton house, and then you nobles will come to the trouble of the labor and capital if you have nothing to do."


    "After two years of this, it''s ok if you say that the nobles bully the labor and capital. TMD cats and dogs, and even sneakers on the street, like to come to the labor force to find stimulation and brush their sense of existence."


    "The labor and capital want to live a good life. You can''t let the labor and capital have a good life, OK! Labor and capital will not make you feel better today. "


    Some kind of vernacular with a little game made the whole palace calm down. Among them, Chu Mingfeng is the most terrifying.


    "In the past six years, the labor and capital have not had a good day here. The only meal with meat is that the servant of the labor and capital, Lao Xu, worked three jobs."


    "When it comes to labor, I really have to scold you. You are not only noble bastards, Emperor garbage, but even ordinary people. They are animals. Ha ha, he''s been working hard for only three months. He''s been working hard for three months. You say the people here are animals. "


    "The most irritating thing is that just a meal of meat has been knocked over by some young men. That''s right. Just because of the pride of chiming Kingdom, Zhang Chao, the second son of the Huoyan army Marquis, finally let someone run him to death. "


    "No way! I can only kill him in the end. If I don''t, Xu will give me a dream and complain in the middle of the night. You can understand that! "


    Qin fan is like a madman, standing on the grave, talking to himself. His thoughts were completely lost in the thoughts of his predecessors. It''s a complaint that he has to let go today.


    "You are almost here. There are tens of thousands of people here, plus hundreds of thousands of people outside. I don''t know how many of you will survive in the end, but if you can, give me a witness. "


    "People say that digging other people''s ancestral graves is harmful to moral integrity. But today, I''ll dig it up. I have to bury Lao Xu here. Unless the state of chiming is dead, you will always mention it in the sacrificial texts. It''s not too much to ask you to offer sacrifices to him because he has suffered so many sins in your chiming Kingdom, which is a dog day country


    In an instant, everyone was shocked by his crazy behavior.


    "Dare you


    "Vertical Cough Cough Cough... "


    "I, I''m going to kill you, to pieces..."


    "Qin fan..."


    Chu Mingfeng drank violently, shaking the sky and earth, and the endless intention of killing was rampant. Tens of thousands of people responded that their killing was intended to form a black storm in the air. The sun was blazing in the sky, but the ground was full of thunder.


    It''s a real anger.


    Regardless of the outside world, Qin fan began to dig graves seriously in front of his descendants and his countrymen.


    The mound tomb looked small, but it was very big below. Soon a huge coffin appeared.


    Qin fan only glanced at it.


    "Carry it out."


    His every move, every sentence, every word, all the time in the torment of tens of thousands of people''s hearts.


    Zhang Liao and others together to get the coffin out, Qin fan without hesitation, in front of the public, will open the coffin.


    Hundreds of years of wind and frost, the inside of the bones of course, dark clouds, only some rare treasures.


    Qin fan''s soul power swept, everything inside, instantly turned into fly ash coffin, neidun when a new look.


    "No..."


    "Ah..."


    "Qin Where... "


    Qin fan ignored, and then put the coffin back in the mound tomb, with his back to everyone, and solemnly let Xu Bo''s tomb in.


    "Uncle Xu, as my eunuch of Qin fan''s daily life, you can afford this sacrifice."


    Then, he covered the coffin with a big hand.


    The gravestone with the solemn inscription was smashed. Qin fan once again solemnly put the tombstone in front of the mound grave.


    After bowing and kowtowing, he got up slowly and turned to look at the thousands of troops.


    At the moment, the crowd was silent and shocked by his madness.


    "From now on, no matter whether you are willing or not, the state of chiming will consecrate Xu Bo for a hundred years." With a big hand, the mini version of "absolute defense" is thrown out, covering the whole mound once again. And this "absolute defense" time limit.


    It''s a hundred years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Good! Good


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Qin fan, you are very good!"


    At the foot of the mound, outside the imperial mausoleum.


    Chu Mingfeng was furious to the extreme. Unfortunately, the air mask in front of him was still unbreakable.


    At this time, Qin''s mind will not be filled with any cruel methods.


    For some reason, Chu Mingfeng remembered a sentence from his forefathers.


    If heaven wants a man to die, he must first make him mad.


    "This is your last crazy time."


    Like him, there are tens of thousands of people behind him, hundreds of thousands inside and outside the city.


    On this day, the city of chiming king was silent. The troops on both sides had stopped attacking. When the sky and the earth were silent, even the birds were afraid of terror.


    The sun set in the West and night drew near.


    Qin fan has only one hour left in his mind. He is no longer in the mood of joking. He has asked the system for countless times in his heart, and the answer is the same.


    "The dungeon mission has been completed, and the hero has arrived."


    Coming? Come on a ghost. Come on. Where? Are there too many people to squeeze in.


    No! This time, it''s not a human being!


    "Name: Heiyu"


    "belonging to: Star changing interface"


    "blood: variation super divine beast"


    "race: Demon clan"


    "Cultivation: Seven Star martial sage"


    "equipment: streamer [upgradable]"


    "skill: Eternal history road collection"


    "Law: Law of time [initial glimpse of 100 billion]"


    "martial arts: Chuanyun" When he saw such gorgeous data, he decided to make such a crazy move. He was ready to sacrifice hundreds of elite, but his own resurrection opportunities were not used up.


    When the time comes, black feather will not only be a martial saint, but also a bird. He can pull and run directly. Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao can be together, and Li Bai''s escape will not be a problem.


    But


    The unreliable system is really unreliable this time. Maybe I''ll have to kill myself this time.


    "Sire, the breath of the hood is much weaker. Although it is still impossible to break through, it is believed that it is not far from the time when the mask will collapse." A master of array said.


    Chu Mingfeng didn''t look at him. He looked directly at Qin fan.


    "You don''t have much time."


    "Please come in and kill me!"


    Even if the labor and capital can''t run away, you can''t hide on this hill.


    Boom


    Boom


    Whew


    Qin fan, who was still a little frightened, suddenly stood up. He was in a trance just now. He seemed to hear a hawk.


    Is


    As if in order to confirm his idea, suddenly, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, like the Earth Dragon turning over, the earth is shaking.


    "Earth Dragon turns over?"


    "No, it feels like an army..."


    "The jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty? No, it doesn''t feel like the army, on the contrary


    "Monster! It''s a monster


    Outside the city of chiming, in the dark night, countless light spots suddenly appeared. At the same time, more than 100000 imperial guards aimed their weapons at the foreign side and prepared to meet the enemy.


    Waiting for the light point to slowly close, standing in front of the soldiers suddenly found a frightening thing.


    "Demon, monster Many monsters... "


    "Ah


    "The monster attacked the city..."


    All over the world.


    Birds in the air and fierce animals on the land come to the city of chiming king from all directions.


    Eagle!


    Qin fan at this moment has been extremely sure that is the eagle! Gradually clear, closer. At the same time, accompanied by the sound of bombing.


    "What''s the situation? This is?"


    For a moment, even Qin fan himself is confused.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    A moment ago, the city was still very quiet, and it was boiling in an instant.


    "Enemy attack..."


    "Enemy attack..."


    "Monsters attack the city..."


    Outside the imperial mausoleum, there was a panic. Chu Mingfeng was worthy of being a peerless emperor. He soon stabilized the situation, but after a few breaths, he arranged everything.


    Only 8000 guards were left here, and all the rest of them withdrew from the palace to resist the invasion of monsters.


    Although he did not know why the monster would run hundreds of miles to attack the king''s city, it did not matter.


    "It seems that your geomancy is not good here."


    "Hum! It''s up to you to be arrogant. " Chu Mingfeng is not interested in answering the question at all. He quickly connects the situation in his mind, hoping to find out some connections. Unfortunately, he still has no clue.Everything is too coincidental, especially this monster attack, is incredible to the extreme. Up to now, he has not got the specific number of monsters, otherwise he would not be able to sit here.


    Outside the city.


    With the addition of the guards, the imperial guards and the guards were in full swing, and huge virtual images of fierce beasts shone through the dark sky.


    Because of this, they saw the whole picture of the monster.


    All the despair on the face of the naked, birds and animals, can not see the end. What''s more, birds still account for a large proportion.


    Even if there is an army to protect the city, it can''t hold such a huge army of birds, monsters and beasts!


    "Scabbard!"


    A strong roar, followed by a "Qiang" sound, the sound of the blade out of the sheath, resounding throughout the city.


    Even Chu Mingfeng, who was outside the imperial mausoleum, felt the same.


    "Second uncle, please." Chu Mingfeng said without a squint. A martial Saint standing beside him rose directly to the sky and killed the city wall.


    "Roar..."


    "Ah..."


    "Moo..."


    The roar of countless monsters is deafening.


    Closer, closer.


    The monster finally ran into the army, only to hear a clear sound of breaking, the army was smashed by a giant ice mammoth, and then a group of golden winged rocs began to prey, with sharp claws and sharp long pecks.


    Bloodbath, corpse mountain blood sea, but in an instant.


    Fortunately, there were also extraordinary figures in the army. They soon assembled the troops, broke them into parts, and began to fight against the monsters in the form of small groups.


    In the sky, innumerable bows and arrows have caused considerable damage to birds and monsters all over the sky. The golden wings of the giant panda, like the golden wings of the gale, have been smashed, just like the golden wings of the Great Wall.


    Until this moment, Chu Mingfeng can see the monsters in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the people in the palace were in an uproar and panic.


    "You can''t kill me. Think about how to save your life Qin fan looks at Chu Mingfeng and laughs.


    Chu Mingfeng did not move, he still did not give up killing Qin fan.


    The spirits of the ancestors dissipated, and their graves were openly excavated. Even though there was a danger of breaking the city at the moment, he was still unwilling to accept such hatred.


    "Your Majesty, be careful."


    Suddenly, an iron winged bloodthirsty bird flew down towards Chu Mingfeng.


    Not yet close, a strong soul force instantly smashed it. I saw the old man behind Chu Mingfeng with a big wave of his hand.


    But it is such a small iron winged bloodthirsty bird, which bursts out suddenly and emits a bloody smell, but it is extremely rich. In an instant, the monsters in the sky noticed this side of the palace.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The roar of wing vibration was overwhelming.


    At this time, the more than 8000 people did not want to kill Qin fan. They turned their spears and aimed at the monstrous beasts and birds attacking in the air.


    In the city, there have been many monsters began to eat wantonly.


    There was no scream, no cry for help, just the sound of pounding bones, and the communication between monsters.


    At this time, a black figure attracted Qin fan''s eyes.


    It is a full body of dark pengbird, even in the dark, that black bright feathers and full of aura of eyes, dive down, with the potential of wind and thunder. It seems to be the same as other monsters, but Qin fan recognized him at a glance.


    Black feather!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    49¡¢ Forty eight, forty-seven


    22¡¢ Twenty one, twenty


    9¡¢ Eight, seven


    The black feather in the sky shot like a sharp arrow. Although they knew that there was a protective cover, Zhao Yun and others were still waiting.


    "Prepare to break through, order to go down, and escape separately."


    Qin fan whispered orders, Zhao Yun three people suddenly understand.


    "It seems that this animal tide is also the work of the young master."


    "Childe is really a god man. He can control such a terrible tide of animals."


    "Such a wave of monsters and beasts, I''m afraid that even if the martial spirit enters, there will be no bones left!"


    "Kill one in ten steps? Young master, it is clear that he will not leave a living way for the chiming King City! "


    The three people were surprised, but also through the unique form of the command passed down, the whole process, only a second or two.


    5 4 Three


    Heiyu''s figure was closer, and in a flash he reached the top of the imperial mausoleum.


    "Sire, this hood is disappearing."


    I don''t know who roared, Qin fan heard straight curse mother.


    What''s the time? Do you want to be so respectful.


    "Everyone, kill this son and seal the Marquis of all households."


    Chu Mingfeng''s sword came out of the scabbard. This is an extraordinary period. He can''t pay attention to Qin fan. Qin fan is a monster in the sky. Qin fan will kill him quickly.


    2


    1


    Peng


    With a roar, the hood collapsed and scattered.


    At the same time, black feather dive down directly and fall in front of Qin fan, suddenly incarnating in human form.


    "Heiyu is late to help you. Please lower your guilt."


    "Ding! Host because hero black feather, trigger Branch Mission: quell monster fury


    "Ding! Task content: Hero Heiyu was chased and killed by the Peng devil emperor in the copy task. After thousands of robberies, he escaped the pursuit. During this period, a total of 7140 monsters were transported, including 9 golden winged Dapeng. Kill more than 80% monsters, the tide subsided, as the host to complete the task. Mission reward: summon the hero once at random, once for the hero''s dungeon, and once for the hero''s peak state. "


    Qin fan was ecstatic, but Chu Mingfeng did not hesitate.


    The army came down.


    Black feather holding a streamer gun, a gorgeous soul force long river, a guard, you suddenly rout.


    "Li Zi, take your life!" The martial saint who had just fought with Zhao Yun suddenly fell from the sky.


    I don''t know how many times stronger my breath is than just now.


    Heiyu''s face changed greatly. Originally, he thought that he was a seven star martial saint, and he was also a mutant super beast blood. How could he win by lying down? However, he never expected that the opponent was so stimulated by Qin fan that he even burned his life and tried to kill him with one blow.


    "Wen Yuan, kill the emperor."


    Qin fan ruthless strength son also came up, direct command way.


    Zhang Liao''s double swords are in the hand, just like a fierce beast bursting.


    "Martial saint?"


    Another martial saint was shocked. He didn''t think that the shaft was full of experts.


    Not only he, but also Zhao Yun and Li Bai were very surprised at this time.


    They clearly remember that Zhang Liao was still a king of martial arts half a day ago, but now he suddenly became a martial saint, and it seems that he is still


    Nine star martial master.


    As the first to follow his own Zhang Liao, Qin fan did not hesitate to directly throw the opportunity of the peak state on him. Through half a day of stability, it has been completely mastered at this time.


    Because of the short time, even Li Bai did not find out.


    "How many magical powers do you have? How can Wenyuan directly break through the martial saint, this... "


    "The secret arts of heaven and man..."


    Chu Mingfeng did not expect that Qin fan was surrounded by such horrible people.


    "No wonder..."


    "Qin Yu, you''ve even taken out your family''s wealth!"


    Chu Mingfeng''s eyes were fierce, and there were four murders.


    Qin Yu, the emperor in the palace of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty, sneezed for the 17th time today.


    "Who on earth is talking about me?"


    "Anlu, has the news come back from chiming?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Today, I will take your life and make the state of chiming change its Dynasty and make it completely chaotic."


    Qin fan is unscrupulous, he is not afraid to let everybody hear.


    "Ah


    Another old man of Chu family burned his life and broke out his strength far beyond his own four-star martial saint.


    Zhao Yun and Li Bai rushed to fight directly.


    It is a potential rule that all the guards around him are the strongest among them.


    With the appearance of black feather, Zhang Liao was appointed by the prince to kill the emperor, so they consciously entered the battle.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Is this strength? I''m going to kill you. I won''t leave any of you. " The old man''s soul Sabre is also a flaming sky forest, showing endless light.Even if sometimes there are monsters rampant, but also by the light of the God ground into pieces.


    In the Royal City, there was a lot of smoke and blood everywhere.


    Among them, the most dazzling one is the regiment of the northern city wall. The two regiments outside the imperial mausoleum are brilliant and prosperous, representing the ultimate strength collision.


    Long, Chu Mingfeng rose.


    Yes, it''s floating.


    It''s like the endless Dead Sea at his feet, holding him up.


    "Qin fan, is this your card?"


    "How long did you plan for this monster tide in Mingyu


    "Three years, five years? Or ten years? "


    "Say..."


    A burst of drink, the air wave swept across the sky.


    Qin fan was seen by him, he felt embarrassed.


    "If I said it was an accident, would you believe it?" Qin fan replied weakly.


    Conscience of heaven and earth! What I said is true!


    God knows that this unreliable system has released such monsters!


    I''m the ultimate victim, OK, my little heart! Oh, my God! cannot bear sth!


    Looking at the tyrannical King City, Chu Mingfeng did not know why, and even some lost.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Chu Mingfeng laughed wildly again.


    "I didn''t expect that after more than 400 years, even the black rock Kingdom did not dare to underestimate my family. Today, I was forced to come here by you."


    Qin fan felt that his state was not right. Was he stunned?


    Or are you mad?


    "Sun Mingfeng, the son of the Chu family, was unfilial. His working ancestors went out to help me eradicate the demons and restore the national unity." Chu Mingfeng suddenly yelled at the sky.


    Even though he didn''t want to, Chu Mingfeng still took out the last card of his family.


    If not, there may be no more chiming city in the world.


    "I''ll go! And the cards? "


    Qin fan this is completely flustered, all this share, the other side unexpectedly still has the move.


    As expected, the country of this world is underestimated! I am so surprised.


    Just look at the deserted palace next to the imperial mausoleum, suddenly burst out a huge brilliance. All of a sudden, the palace turned into powder, and the seven figures slowly emerged in the dust.


    A middle-aged man was standing in the middle, with six people on both sides, all of whom were in their sixties and seventies. They were wearing only a pair of exercise trousers.


    "Martial god?"


    Black feather suddenly concentration says.


    What what? So much fun? Did you even provoke the legendary martial god out?


    In a flash, Qin fan made a response.


    "The wind is tight, pull and shout!"


    Finish saying, black feather incarnates Black Hawk, soar in the sky, the wind flies with lightning.


    And the same, Zhang Liao suddenly after a knife, the figure such as thunder. Zhao Yun and Li Bai exchanged injuries for injuries and flew directly out of the battlefield.


    "Want to run? Wu Hun, ten thousand Zhang Tianlin... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Shit! Have you ever studied mathematics? You can''t have more than 10000 meters here, but you can''t have a thousand feet! "


    The world is hot.


    "Die..."


    A human spirit appears in the space, overlooking the whole city of chiming in an instant.


    The giant was covered with fire, and the burning fire made the dark sky red.


    "Is this also a special talent?"


    Qin fan has the heart of scolding his mother. He thought that he could lie on his back when he got a nine star martial master. This special plot reversal is too fast.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a super boss was painted, and a martial god came out directly.


    What about the mystery and the legend?


    Huge flame palm, black feather, huge body in front of such a huge object, looks very small.


    "Hum! But you are not qualified to be a half star warrior. " Black plume double feathering gun, black streamer sharp across the sky flame.


    "A black haired beast, looking for death."


    The voice of the middle-aged man is very dignified. With his violent drinking, the six people beside him soar to the sky. The same martial spirit, the same majestic steed.


    "Young master, be careful."


    Black feather''s fierce eyes are full of resolute fierce light.


    He originally rushed to the sky. With the pursuit of the six martial saints, the huge spirit of martial arts forced him to change his direction suddenly.


    "Where are you going, brother?" Qin fan was shocked.


    Black Yu is absorbed in it. Soon, Qin fan can see the situation in front of him.


    Seven golden winged rocs are above the sky, overlooking the earth. Their eyes only fierce, rebellious breath, let the world tremble.


    "No! Are you kidding? " Qin fan is very clear about the task. These seven heads, including the two golden winged rocs who are slaughtering the city, are all here to hunt down Heiyu.


    A sharp eagle''s cry resounded through the sky.


    Black feather immediately attracted the attention of the golden winged ROC.


    Almost at the same time, seven golden winged rocs rushed towards the black feather. There is a murderer in front of him, and then there is a warrior soul waiting for the opportunity.


    The fierce wind and thunder roared through his cheek. Even though he was protected by the whole body breath of black feather, Qin fan''s whole body was also marked with several bloodstains by the air.


    "Master, hold on."


    Black feather suddenly reminds.


    Qin fan was already absorbed in this time. He had experienced countless times of desperate escape in his previous life, but this time, it was an unprecedented thrill and excitement.


    The black feather fluttered high and rushed to the higher sky.


    Crackling


    Thunderbolt and thunder fire constantly appeared in the rear, and the wind, thunder and electric switch flashed through the ear side continuously. What''s more, the speed of golden winged Dapeng was significantly better than that of them. Because of his existence, the speed of black feather could not be fully opened.


    "Heiyu, go down and fuck him."


    Heiyu didn''t turn back, aiming at the huge warrior soul, strictly speaking, at the martial god in the imperial palace.


    The seven golden winged rocs were full of strength, but the black feather suddenly turned back, making them like a punch on the cotton.


    Flying over the golden winged ROC and rushing through the six martial saints, the wind and thunder are magnificent.


    "Qin fan, you can''t run away." Chu Mingfeng roared into the sky.


    "Labor never wanted to run."


    Qin fan had a blast and arrived by hawk.


    As high as ten thousand meters, Wu Hun FA Xiang moves extremely fast. The flame attacks like a meteor shower, and the black feather''s evasion is also extremely swift and violent.


    Qin fan held the black feather tightly in his hands. He had never experienced such a flight. His mind was extremely nervous and excited.


    At this time, the six martial saints circled around, waiting for the opportunity to move, while the seven golden winged rocs, regardless of how many, directly rushed into the attack range of the martial spirit image.


    "Beast, get out of here


    The voice of the middle-aged man is like thunder, but it arouses the ferocity of the golden winged ROC.


    Their patriarch is the king of Peng and demon who dominates the heaven. How can they bear to be insulted by someone.


    The figure of black feather flashed and shuttled in the flowing fire. The golden winged ROC instantly turns the target to the middle-aged man on the ground.


    "Oh..."


    As if calling, the other two golden winged rocs also went to the palace to kill.


    "Kill these animals."


    The middle-aged man was very angry. Although he could not get out of the pass for a moment, he already knew the situation in the city.


    In a flash, several martial saints joined the ranks of killing monsters.


    The middle-aged man took the lead and flew directly into the air.


    A blow out, with the momentum of breaking the sky, the spirit of the martial arts image also rushed out with a fist, the towering flame fell from the sky.


    The golden winged ROC, which was obviously the leader, roared with the sound of a roar, and a gust of wind rose in an instant. Nine golden winged rocs shook their wings, and the black hurricane blocked thousands of flowing fires in the sky.


    "A beast beyond his power."


    There are six men around the world, which are powerful and powerful.For a moment, not only monsters but also human beings carried out indiscriminate killing.


    "Black feather, rush to the sky."


    Qin fan is extremely keen, in the moment of danger, he immediately found this short gap.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Heiyu flew straight up.


    "Hum! Want to escape? A fool dreams. "


    A burst of flame caught up.


    Qin fan can feel the heat behind him, and the scalding heat instantly turns his clothes into fly ash.


    The back has been scorched by the fire, staring at the front without expression.


    The powerful heaven and earth killing array has become perfect. The air around him has obviously solidified, and even the gravity has changed. He only feels that his body is extremely heavy. The burning of his body makes his body and mind suffer all the time.


    "Quick, quick..."


    Qin fan kept muttering.


    Under the body of the black feather eagle eye, from the top of the array, only more than 100 meters, in a flash.


    But this is the more than 100 meters, in front of them, watching the formation complete.


    "Hum!"


    The killing array is complete, and the middle-aged man hums coldly like a God. Everything in the array is quiet, as if facing the God''s residence, and dare not to act humble.


    "You''re very good. It''s not your identity to be my war beast."


    The middle-aged man stares at black feather and says coldly.


    Although Qin fan was oppressed by Da Zhen, it did not affect his speech.


    "Seed, come on!" Qin fan was covered with blood at this time.


    Immortal fight, mortals suffer, that is because ordinary people do not have the ability to bear the aftershocks, and Qin fan is the mortal in this contest.


    "Pathetic, ignorant child!" With that, another fire came.


    Black feather body black light suddenly appears, will flow cremation into green smoke.


    "Give you three seconds, surrender, or die."


    "One."


    The voice of the middle-aged man is incomparable. All the survivors of the whole city are waiting for Heiyu''s reply.


    The golden winged ROC has long been suppressed and unable to move.


    "Two."


    Qin fan''s brain quickly thinking of countermeasures, but now he has nothing to do.


    A martial god, that is not comparable to the general strength. Unless he calls out a warrior God now, but


    "Motherfucker, don''t the other protagonists send out the system in disorder and summon countless? How come to me? This calls a hero to save such a precious treasure


    "Ding! The host is about to open the replica task. Do you want to open it? "


    "Copy task: Secret mansion of Qingyuan."


    "Mission content: at the core of Heifeng mountain range, the secret mansion of Qingyuan will be opened soon. The host owns Qingyuan goat skin scroll and the key to open the natural calamity. If the host obtains the second martial spirit and magical fruit, the mission is regarded as a success."


    "Ding! Do you want to open the disaster? "


    Watt?


    What do you mean?


    "Pull the calf, you pit father system, open, open!"


    Originally still very angry, suddenly a brief introduction about the natural calamity appeared in the brain.


    Middle aged men don''t care about it.


    "I can''t imagine that there are still people who know loyalty and human nature among monsters."


    "Even so, this seat will destroy you, so that the heaven and earth, from now on, there will be a god seed."


    Voice down, ready to start.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin fan burst out laughing, and made everyone laugh for no reason.


    "You idiot, you''re just a half star martial god, hang your ass!"


    "You''re such a cow. Didn''t the Chu family''s ancestral tombs be dug up by the labor and capital?"


    "There is a seed, you buried me and dug it out!"


    All of a sudden, the abnormal behavior of nerves made everyone look silly. Even Chu Mingfeng, who was unwilling to be next to him, was inexplicable and awkward at this time.


    I endure a day, but also take the other side can not help the guy, even so stupid!


    Is this the deterrent power of the warrior God?


    "Good! This seat is for you to offer sacrifices to ancestors to comfort the ancestors. "


    "Good! Come on! Tianjiequan, kill Qin fan suddenly extremely boastful, a blow out, the sky is silent.


    In an instant, a group of crows flew over each face.


    "You''re insane!"


    "I''m afraid I was frightened by our ancestors."


    "Sure enough, if you want him to die, you must go crazy first."


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a strong murderous machine. He was a martial god, and was humiliated by a child. He must be killed!


    "Ah! Die


    "Come on, system. Give me some face. Do it again."


    "Invincible natural disaster killing!"


    The voice just fell, the sky suddenly vibrated, suddenly, the world changed color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    It was not only the sky of the Royal City, but also the sky of the whole Xuangu continent.


    Black clouds come with endless oppression. Thunder and lightning roll, roar and brew among them.


    Kuang dang


    Suddenly there was a flash of thunder, which turned out to be cyan.


    Under the oppressive black clouds, not to mention the army of soldiers, even the invincible ten thousand meters of martial spirit collapsed and recovered in an instant. All monsters lay on the ground shaking, soldiers, people, including Wu Sheng Wu Shen were extremely scared.


    This is Tianwei!


    Qin fan stands on the back of black feather''s eagle. It seems that he is the only one left between heaven and earth. "Ding! According to the statistics of this month, the host has killed a total of one nine star king of Wu, two four-star King Wu, 32 Wuzong, 210 Wuling, 3019 martial masters, 23691 martial artists, and a number of martial disciples, excluding ordinary people. The experience value is 9170317, and the brutality value is


    100000. Congratulations on the host''s promotion to wuxingwuling. "


    I don''t know. It''s past midnight. At the end of a month, he got a huge amount of experience value in an instant. What''s more, he got a cruel value of 10W.


    After this time, he naturally understood the value of cruelty.


    No one else can detect it, but all the martial saints present can clearly feel that the power of the youth in the sky is gradually rising.


    "This boy, it''s a little bit strange!" The middle-aged man, named Chu Tiannan, is the elder of Chu family, four or five generations higher than Chu Mingfeng. Originally, he broke through the martial god and thought that the world was invincible. Even if Chu Mingfeng didn''t call, he would go out of the pass to control the supreme power, but now his heart was open and he was afraid.


    "No! You can''t let him go on. You have to kill him. "


    Chu Tiannan did not wait any longer, carrying the oppression of Tianwei, he rose directly into the sky.


    The image of the martial spirit suddenly detached from the body, and the Dharma elephant of several thousand meters was killed towards Qin fan.


    Pa


    A red lightning suddenly appeared and directly hit Chu Tiannan in mid air.


    This time, the martial spirit method seems to be a real instant collapse.


    "Grandfather


    "Elder..."


    "Master..."


    Six martial saints were shocked and quickly caught Chu Tiannan.


    But at the moment, Chu Tiannan has no time to manage his own injuries.


    "Come on, let''s go, let''s go..."


    Chu Tiannan almost gave orders by roaring.


    Everyone has not made clear the situation, Chu Mingfeng has taken the lead to respond.


    "The whole army obeys orders, concentrates on the Imperial City, and defends with all strength."


    The Imperial City in his mouth is the palace where they are located. Chu Mingfeng''s order directly abandoned the chiming people outside the Imperial Palace, which can be described as extremely cold.


    "Hum!"


    "Late!"


    Qin fan drank a lot, and the goat skin roll in his head was smashed.


    The brewing black cloud, like a black murderer, opened its scarlet eyes and mouth.


    The first red lightning, like a column of light, struck the root of the city wall. The wall and all living creatures nearby were instantly turned into powder.


    More and more, more and more dense. Then, blue, black, colorful lightning began to ravage the earth.


    The thick curtain of light appeared above the imperial city. At first, it could only be resisted by the tomb guards and guards. Later, high-end combat forces had to join the ranks of defense. What''s strange is that lightning is like a long eye. Except for the lightning that strikes the Imperial City, there is no lightning at all in other places. The wild lightning storms are all concentrated in the remote heiseng Heifeng mountains, the mysterious and unpredictable core.


    The lightning lasted only a few minutes, and sky fire began to appear in the sky.


    Now it has become impossible to escape. All the people in the imperial city can''t move at all.


    The duration of the sky fire is relatively longer. The burning sky fire, even though separated by the large defensive light curtain, also burns countless people to ashes.


    "Lao Zu, it''s impossible to go on like this!"


    Chu Mingfeng was very anxious. All the guards who could survive to the present day were the elite of the elite. All these were the foundation for him to calm down the chaos in the Chi Ming kingdom in the future. Now he can''t stand the trouble.


    Chu Tiannan was naturally aware of the present situation.


    He is only one step away from the supreme power, and naturally he will not sit idly by and snort coldly.


    "The image of Dharma turns into flame."


    With both hands supporting the sky, the human shaped forest suddenly turns into a raging flame, burning all over the sky along the brilliance of the large array, blocking the sky fire from falling from the sky.


    Boom


    Boom


    One wave is not even, another is rising.


    The sky fire has not yet dissipated, in the sky suddenly came bursts of fear and despair roar.


    There was still a thick black smoke rolling between the black clouds.


    Qin fan, standing at the highest place in the sky, is not calm at this time. He has a system in his mind. He knows more about these unexplained natural disasters than others."Heiyu, inform Li Bai and them to withdraw!"


    Oh


    After a cry of eagle, outside the Imperial City, Zhao Yun, Zhang Liao and others, as well as the few remaining subordinates, began to flee the city of chiming quickly.


    "Chu Mingfeng, our account will be settled next time. I will go first."


    The sound resounded through the sky, and the whole city of chiming king could be heard clearly.


    "Don''t go, boy!"


    As soon as his words fell, Chu Tiannan became angry again. He knew exactly what Qin fan had done, so he couldn''t sit back and watch him leave.


    The roar became stronger and stronger.


    As if for Chu Tiannan, a huge black meteorite burst out of the black cloud layer.


    At the moment of seeing him, Chu Tiannan''s face turned white. Different from all living beings who were oppressed by Tianwei, Qin fan didn''t feel the target of Tianwei at all, so did Heiyu. His speed has not been suppressed in the sky. On the contrary, because Qin fan''s strength has risen greatly, he can be more open.


    The black figure, relying on the black meteorite, flies like lightning.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I''m gone. Remember to worship him! Ha ha ha ha ha


    The arrogant and arrogant voice gradually dissipated, and their figure completely disappeared in the sky. On the ground, when Chu Tiannan thought of Zhao Yun and others, where were their figures in the city.


    "Ah..."


    The voice of rage was completely covered by the roar of black meteorite, and the whole city suddenly burst out with amazing will. As long as people with a little common sense know that they can''t escape such a huge meteorite.


    The whole city is full of one mind, and the martial spirits are opening together. The defense array has gradually become bigger, bigger and bigger from the imperial city


    The color of the array also changed from gold to a more pure flame red. The two "circles" gradually approached and finally collided at a height of more than 2000 meters from the ground.


    In a moment, the light shines on the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xuangu continent, the land of extreme north.


    On the mangmangmang Baiyuan, a huge snow mountain with a height of 100000 Zhang appears to be very fuzzy between the wind and snow. The wind and snow are eroding the whole land, but they can only reach the mountainside of this snow mountain.


    Up the mountainside, it is surrounded by green trees, birds and flowers, misty, a school of fairy Holy Land scenery. On the top of the mountain, a golden temple stands. This is where the northern sect of Xuangu was located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    In front of the hall stood two people. One of them had long silver white hair, which looked like a young man, but his eyebrows were snow-white. The other is a young man with bare upper body, the same snow-white short hair, and three fierce scars on his body, which seems to be caused by some terrible monster claw.


    Two people gaze into the distance, actually is the core direction of Heifeng mountains, at this time is lightning, sky fire intertwined, meteorites roar.


    "After three hundred years, the forefathers'' prophecy finally appeared. Ape, it''s time for you to go."


    The young man with short hair and snow white hands clasped hands and knelt on one knee.


    "The ape will live up to his master''s expectations."


    With that, he jumped directly down the snow peak, and a huge white giant ape appeared faintly.


    The far south, the devil''s palace.


    In the eternal volcano, a cave of white molten crystal rock, a boiling and rolling magma, like a small bridge flowing through an underground palace.


    Two peerless beauties are sitting on the supreme lava throne. Under the ninety-nine steps cast by the Vulcan crystal, there is a woman who is only eighteen or nine years old. There is a evil spirit in her pretty face.


    "Sangsang, you have reached the king''s territory, and I will give you the first mission to leave the palace. Go to Heifeng mountain to kill the descendants of female peak. "


    "Mulberry receives the order!" Said the woman with ease.


    "Don''t worry about it. Sangsang will bring back the holy girl of shennv peak and give you a good training."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The endless sea half a month ago.


    Zhou Jingzhe looks nervous in the endless black sea.


    Zhou Fengmang looks at his niece with encouraging eyes.


    "Startle the insects and relax your heart. The cold of the endless sea is enough to suppress the martial spirit in your body. If you do it boldly, you will be well protected by the second uncle."


    "Well!"


    After a simple dialogue, Zhou Jingzhe practiced.


    Suddenly, the dark red light suddenly appeared, reflecting the endless sea red. A huge shadow, which covered the sky, appeared and disappeared from time to time. It was the appearance of a giant bird.


    Zhou Fengmang then moved, a strong and holy white flame protected Zhou Jingzhe.


    It took half a month for everything to return to normal.


    Zhou Jingzhe opens his eyes, and his eyes are full of joy.


    "Hum! Son of a bitch, if I see you again this time, my aunt can beat you so much that your mother doesn''t know you. "


    Suddenly, there was a roar.


    Zhou Fengmang suddenly raised his head.


    "It seems that we are lucky to wake up."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of the change of the sky, Qin fan did not know his "opening" and focused the attention of the whole continent on the Heifeng mountains.


    Famous and decent, evil spirits and monsters, dynastic forces, hidden family, have moved, come from all directions.


    In 4300 years of Xuangu Li, the whole continent seems to be ordinary, but the dark tide is extremely turbulent.


    It has been a month since the disaster of the King City of chiming kingdom. The attitude of the whole continent to the disaster of natural disaster is different.


    There is fear, there is schadenfreude


    However, after a month, except for the people in the city of chiming, who are still suffering from the joy of their lives after the disaster and the grief of reconstruction after the disaster, others have gradually forgotten, and occasionally chat a few words in their spare time.


    Different from ordinary people, all kinds of forces and even well-informed warriors pay special attention to all aspects of chiming city.


    All the people in the kingdom of Chih Ming are clearly in danger. Although the chiming Kingdom did not officially recognize it, many people still saw the towering images of martial spirits fighting against the sky at that time.


    In order to keep the city of chiming king, the warrior God fought against the heaven, and finally broke the terrible stone, and he was seriously injured. Even so, the news has alerted countless powers.


    The rebuilt chiming King City is more powerful than before, and even its territory is two points larger than before.


    It''s just that there are a lot less people.


    Inside the palace.


    Chu Mingfeng took the statistical memorials handed over by the Statistics officials. His veins were straight and his teeth were gnashing. Finally, he was bleeding and his eyes were red.


    "Qin fan..."


    Angry will fold on the hall, anger but no place to vent.


    There are dead people in every family of the officials in the hall. Some of them were killed directly, while others died more than half. The source of all this is Qin fan.


    Now Qin fan is the public enemy of Chi Ming state.


    "Have you found any trace of him?" Chu Mingfeng asked darkly.


    "Your Majesty..." An official came forward and faltered.


    "So far, no trace of this son has been found." "To find, to close the border, to dig him out. Not only that, but also the spies of Mingyu, Heiyan and Haiguo, so that all our spies can search all over the mainland, and report immediately if there is any news about him. I don''t believe it. I can''t dig him out with all the strength of the country. "


    "Yes


    At the end of the early Dynasty, Chu Mingfeng carried his tired body and walked to the imperial mausoleum.Beside the solemn and solemn mounds, all the martial saints of chiming state, including more than 40 King Wu, sit on the ground. Here is all the power of his Chu family. At the moment, they are studying how to break the air mask surrounding the mounds.


    At the top of the mounds and graves of their ancestors, there was an enemy or a eunuch. All the Chu family members took it as a great shame all their lives.


    In the center of the crowd, Chu Tiannan sat with his eyes closed and could not see his expression. Aware of the arrival of Chu Mingfeng, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Mingfeng, go and help yourself! Zhang Hailong and those rebellious forces take this opportunity to completely level them all. Here... "


    He hesitated for a moment. "Just give it to us."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Turn to the middle of the Heifeng mountains. Since half a month ago, there has been a thick fog here. Some martial artists enter the area and are surprised to find that their sense of soul can not be used in this fog. In a short period of half a month, countless soldiers were killed. Therefore, it has become a forbidden area in the Heifeng mountains.


    In layers of fog, a huge hidden valley mouth, a huge stone tablet stands, with three big characters written on it.


    Heifeng village.


    Needless to say, this fog is also written by Qin fan.


    Since the emergence of the martial god, his sense of crisis is extremely strong. His hiding place can not be easily dug out. Otherwise, he can escape once, but he can not escape the second time. From fleeing the Royal City, he spent 60000 cruel value to buy the fog battle. It radiates for two thousand miles, which makes people feel no sense of popularity. Losing direction is just the most peripheral part. If you go inside, there is a big heaven and earth lost array, which is 20 li away from Heifeng village, and there is a killing array.


    Great changes have taken place in the whole Shanzhai when he left.


    First of all, Zuo CI broke through to be a martial Saint himself. Although he was only a star martial saint, he was also terrible enough. He was a immortal in his previous life.


    Through Zuo Ci, there are 69 martial masters and 11 Wuling in Heifeng village. The number of martial arts apprentices accounts for 78% of the whole village. Tian Zhuang and Han Sanniang have directly broken into Wuling.


    I''ll go! It''s a big deal with me.


    At this time, Qin fan was sitting in the innermost cave of the valley, which was the old nest of the black wind wolf emperor. The damage caused by Wu Shen is too serious. Even Zuo Ci''s pills can''t make him recover.


    After a month''s rest, I got better.


    "Damn it, this guy is so cruel! Martial god, grandma bear! It is obvious that the state of Mingyu is not weak. Otherwise, Chu Mingfeng must have gone directly to the state of Mingyu


    "System, system?"


    There is no echo in the brain, Qin fan directly committed a white eye.


    His system must be the least reliable of all the cross party.


    Fortunately, he revived his subordinates quickly and bought them quickly. From the end of the natural disaster in Heifeng mountain range, the system in his brain entered the upgrade mode. Up to now, for a whole month, there is no response at all.


    Although before upgrading, he was given the experience of Tianjie and made him reach the nine star martial spirit in an instant, but Because the game is so big, he has not only completed the main line of [Famous and dynamic state and county], but also completed the following [national public enemy]. In addition, he has accumulated three hero summoning


    , three hero copies and two hero peaks.


    Such terrible savings are useless.


    "Evil and unreliable system, I..." Out of the cave, he found for the first time that the sun was infinitely good and it was good to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Hello, young master."


    "Childe..."


    "Have you eaten it, young master?"


    Along the way, enthusiastic villagers repeatedly said hello to him.


    Because Zhang Liao returned to the position of the strongest, he followed him as a guard. Zhao Yun took on the responsibility of training soldiers.


    Heiyu dug a hole in the middle of the valley stone wall, and he was in a high position. Li Bai was much more comfortable. He drank wine in the mountain village, wrote poems and poems, and occasionally made one or two love poems to tease others.


    "Report..."


    A figure running into the valley in an orderly way is their scout.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Report to the young master, there are many warriors who have entered the mountain recently. We just met two groups outside the fog. This is the ninth batch."


    "I see. Go down and let the brothers not go out in the near future." Qin fan ordered.


    Naturally he knew what was going on.


    He burned the parchment, with the help of the system, mobilized the disaster. Ninety nine percent of the natural calamities fell on Qingyuan mountain in Heifeng mountain range.


    He asked Heiyu to inquire once, and the towering Qingyuan mountain has disappeared. Instead, there is a huge blue gap, which can''t see how deep it is.


    Obviously, the forces in the Xuangu continent did not have a dry meal, so they sent people to the mountains one after another.


    Now there are thousands of people around Qingyuan, and they are all of extraordinary strength. These people get together, they are discussing something now, and obviously don''t want to have a dispute.


    All of these people have a deep background, and he doesn''t want Heifeng village to suffer disaster.


    "Young master No, sir... "


    Before long, a man came in.


    "Childe..."


    "What''s the matter? Say it


    Qin Fan said in a sharp voice.


    "There''s a man out there who has killed the second dog and asked you to pick him up."


    "Oh


    Qin fan was shocked and thought of Chu Mingfeng directly in his heart.


    So fast? You found me?


    He was puzzled. "Let''s go and have a look."


    He would like to see who dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    You know, in this black wind stronghold, there are five Guangwu saints. He has no scruples.


    "Granny bear, if you have seed, you can let me go. Let''s have another 300 rounds."


    Before he arrived, Qin fan heard the voice of two dogs.


    "Your only value depends on whether you can seize the opportunity." A voice of cold blood to the extreme.


    Qin fan came closer to see, snow-white short hair, a young man only dressed in coarse linen clothes and trousers. He was an ape of the extreme northern sect.


    He did not look at Er Gouzi, but turned his eyes to him.


    "Are you the son of his mouth?"


    The other party obviously saw Qin fan and said coldly.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Qin fan doesn''t care who he is. Mother, the labor and capital even dare to dig the tombs of the royal family. Who are you? Dare to come here and pretend to be forced.


    "Is it?"


    The other side smile strangely, the figure twinkles.


    How fast!


    Qin fan praised in his heart, but his body did not hesitate.


    Grandma, a bear. After a month''s rest, the bones are rusty.


    Peng


    Two fists against each other, a huge air wave suddenly spread, sweeping the surrounding trees.


    With only one punch, both men understood each other''s routine. Both of them took a strong line, with direct boxing and determined determination.


    "Good!"


    Come again


    The two of them spoke with one voice, but the voice did not fall, and the shape had arrived.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    It''s the key to fight to the flesh.


    Both of them did not choose to use Wuhun, but adopted the most primitive and direct confrontation.


    The powerful soul power supports the fist strength of the two men, making the fist sound roar in the whole fog, and the tiger and tiger become powerful.


    Ten minutes


    Twenty minutes


    Half an hour


    With a click, a huge tree was smashed to pieces by their fists.


    "He clearly only has the strength of Wu Ling. Why can he fight with me for such a long time?" The ape was shocked.


    You know, he broke through the king''s realm. Although he was only a star king of martial arts, he was two levels higher than the other side.


    Such a big gap, the other side even with their own entanglement for such a long time, and the soul power is not reduced at all. In fact, Qin fan''s situation is not as good as he thought. Relying on the boundary tree, he circulates his soul power in the life and soul cyclone. He opens all his punches, but he still can''t take the opponent. Moreover, the violent breath contained in the opponent''s fist strength has made him unable to bear it.


    "You''re very good. No matter what the outcome, you are entitled to know my name."


    Ape cold said, a look is a martial crazy man."Is it? I''m not interested to know your name when I put you down. "


    With that, strike first.


    "The power of killing gods in the wilderness."


    In his heart, the fist strength contains the vitality of the boundary tree and the destruction of God killing power.


    Two opposing forces were strangled together, forming a force of terror.


    The ape is not afraid at all.


    "Extremely cold and snowstorm."


    The same is the strength of the power of weird power, the two fists once again collided with each other. Instant separation, another instant punch.


    Both men are trying to find each other''s flaws, but every time they make a fatal blow, they all collide again.


    Qin fan was more and more frightened, then angry, and then turned into mutual friendship.


    Both of them belong to those who have not learned martial arts skills. They rely on the combat experience of escaping from previous lives, and the other is purely instinctive.


    Peng


    Pa


    "Explosion..."


    "Surprised..."


    Once again, they hit each other''s chest with their fists. The strange fist force penetrated into the skin and went deep into the bone marrow.


    Qin fan felt the bone cold, as if to break the bones.


    The ape is also extremely painful. Two distinct forces in his body collide with his own ice cold fist strength, and the three forces hang each other.


    Soon, the ape stood up again. Thus, the advantages of realm are highlighted.


    After standing up, the ape did not start again. After a while, Qin fan got up again. He rubbed his left chest without image.


    "With the strength of martial spirit, you won the battle against our king of Wu realm." Said the ape slowly.


    At this time, where there is still the evil spirit just now, it is rare to meet a person who is in the same way as himself. Qin fan doesn''t mean to continue fighting. He just wants what the other side says. His realm is too poor.


    "You are not bad! As long as the labor and capital are in a higher level, they can defeat you. "


    The ape didn''t reply and seemed to acquiesce.


    "When you catch up with me, we''ll fight again." Said the ape coldly.


    Although he didn''t think the other party could catch up with him, he still said so. His pride did not allow him to win such an opponent.


    "My name is ape."


    Qin fan waved his hand.


    "Qin fan. Don''t worry. I''ll catch up with you for a month. "


    I''m kidding. When the labor and capital kill two more countries, you''ll be finished directly.


    "Report..."


    "Young master, there are two groups of people in the West. They are very powerful. They have captured several of our brothers to lead them." Said one of the scouts in a panic.


    Qin fan immediately became angry.


    Ya, do you really think this is their home?


    "Grandma, bear! It''s just the opposite of them. "


    "Ah, clear up! Let all the brothers go out to make activities and not kill a lot of people. These people really think that the Heifeng mountain is their backyard! "


    "We should also let them know that in the Heifeng mountains, it is the territory of our mountain bandits."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the ape.


    Are you interested in fighting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Panlong road.


    A main road in the Heifeng mountains, belonging to the black rock kingdom.


    A group of people walked on the main road and stopped in front of a mountain path.


    The leader was a handsome young man with a black brocade sweater and a dragon pattern on the brocade. Behind them are the well-known black armour cavalry of the black rock kingdom. Their whole body equipment is made of black rock and black iron. They are light and strong.


    If there is a person in the black rock kingdom here, he will certainly recognize that this is the prince of the black rock Kingdom at the height of the sun. He is strict with God.


    "Into the mountains."


    At his command, a group of hundreds of people began to enter the mountain.


    The road was smooth and foggy, making the visibility very small.


    "Your Highness, be careful. The fog is strange. The air of all the soldiers is covered and can''t move." Warned the commander of the black Armored Cavalry.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Gao Tongling, you are the commander of black Armored Cavalry. Don''t mention the small Heifeng mountain range. Even if Zhang Hailong of chiming kingdom is here, what are you afraid of? " Yan Jing''s mythological language is extremely arrogant, but he has such qualifications.


    Not long ago, it was he who led the black Armored Cavalry to fight Zhang Hailong''s flaming army head-on without losing ground, and the two sides ended up in a draw.


    Therefore, he became the first-class commander-in-chief of Xuangu continent.


    "Your Highness, be careful. There are many monsters in the mountains and forests, so there is no need for the battlefield to be open and upright. "


    "This brother is right."


    Yan Jingshen was just about to scold when he was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    A 17-year-old boy came out from behind a huge tree and looked at them defiantly.


    "Watch out!"


    High commander, high voice, all black Armored Cavalry immediately into combat state.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Gao Tongling, why are you living more and more back? It''s just a silly kid. "


    "Who are you, boy?" Yan Jingshen disdained to ask.


    Qin fan dug his nose.


    "Your grandfather."


    Yan Jingshen''s face was gloomy and cold.


    "You know who you''re talking to."


    "My grandson! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Strict respect for God can no longer tolerate.


    "Kill! Kill him. "


    Qin fan disdains, "want to kill me? Are you sure? "


    Finish saying, a few flying arrows shoot, sharp feather arrow shoots in black armour cavalry''s armour above, send out "Qiang Qiang" metal sound.


    Yan Jingshen was just ready to sneer, but he saw several feather arrows shooting at the same place. The black rock and black iron were suddenly broken and the blood was flying.


    "The labor and capital are very unhappy. They will kill half of them first and then talk about business."


    "Yes Tian Zhuang receives the order.


    Then, the feather arrow shot from all directions.


    The people in Heifeng village have smeared their eyes with special water, which is not affected by fog at all. After several rounds of feather arrows, the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold came from all directions, and even jumped down from the towering trees.


    For a moment, the black Armored Cavalry, who was still majestic before, was promoted to 40 or 50 people. Moreover, all the horses had already run away, which made them look extremely embarrassed.


    "Hello, brother, are you dead?"


    Qin fan throws a stone on Yan Jingshen''s face and sobers him up from his consternation.


    "You You Who is it? " Yan Jingshen panicked, and Gao Tongling quickly helped him in the back.


    He''s a complete fool. That''s hundreds of black Armored Cavalry!


    Not to mention the equipment is black rock and wutie. These hundreds of people are all warriors. How many team leaders are still martial arts masters? Here In front of such a group of ill dressed mountain bandits, unexpectedly Collapse so fast?


    He couldn''t believe it, and it directly overturned all his perceptions.


    Are the mountain bandits of chiming Kingdom such cattle?


    No wonder they couldn''t eradicate it completely. They ridiculed the Chi Ming kingdom once before.


    "I''ll go! Are you really the prince of the black rock kingdom


    Qin fan looked at him and looked back at Tian Zhuang. Tian Zhuang also looked carefully. After confirming that there was no mistake, he nodded.


    "Don''t you say that Yan Jingshen is a cow? You''ve just passed Zhang Hailong on the front, and you''ve been through it, too? "


    "Through?" Yan Jingshen looks at him in doubt.


    Qin fan looks at his appearance, also did not have to continue to entangle the interest.


    "It''s a matter of direct calculation."


    "Life and money, you choose the same?"


    "What?"


    Yan Jingshen didn''t respond for a moment.


    Qin fan no nonsense, draw out a knife, find a person at will, a knife at will.


    Poof


    Blood, breath.


    "Do you hear me now?"


    The fierce mountain bandits are waiting for him. The leader of the mountain bandits is obviously a cruel role. Yan Jingshen finally regains his senses."You mean Robbery? " Yan Jingshen is still a little unconvinced.


    Poof


    Another man fell.


    "Life and money, choose the same?" Qin fan raised his eyebrows, glanced at him and said.


    "I am the prince of Heiyan Kingdom, how dare you..."


    Yan Jingshen''s body suddenly moves, and Gao Tongling behind him is also ready to move, but


    They are so naive.


    Peng


    With a sudden punch, it was Zhang Liao who was hiding in the dark. He didn''t even try hard, and they were half dead.


    "Oh! Forget it. Kill the people first, and then slowly search for the money. "


    After that, Tian Zhuang and others began to work.


    Stab


    Poof


    Swordsmen cut their throats, and the sound of piercing the heart never stops.


    "Slow Slow... "


    "I give money Give me a break. Please, give me a break... "


    Yan Jingshen collapsed completely, kneeling on his knees, kowtowing and pleading.


    He was originally high spirited, ready to break the stone and startle the sky, but how could it be like this in a twinkling of an eye?


    People who protect themselves in secret have not appeared


    However, he did not know that at the beginning, the two people who secretly protected him had been solved by Zhang Liao.


    "I''ll go! You are the prince of black rock! Just for your shameless strength, the labor and capital have to let you go today! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The whole audience suddenly wantonly laughed.


    "Clean him up and lose him anywhere."


    With that, he turned around and walked away.


    He believes that Tian Zhuang and other professionals, as an excellent mountain bandit, can not even the other side with a storage ring on his left hand, such obvious loot can not be found.


    He knew that there must be a huge amount of martial stones in the storage ring, just like those robbed before.


    At the same time, in each pass of the Heifeng mountains, all the people who are ready to go to the core of the Heifeng mountains have been looted by mountain bandits. Eighty percent of the people are as strict as God, from the beginning of contempt, to the last cry. Another 20% of them belonged to smart people. After finding out the situation from other places, when the mountain bandits showed up, they cooperated extremely. After handing in all the belongings, they left only one weapon and went deep into the mountains.


    Of course, more often than not, after being ransacked, they retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Haha! I''m doing a good job. Otherwise, all the cats and dogs who are lucky can go to the core of the mountains. Isn''t it overcrowded and difficult to share the spoils? "


    "If we do this, at least it will be easier for them to share the stolen goods."


    The following people have been used to his indirect sex crime two, "childe, that ape guy also played several ways, but did not rob money."


    Qin fan disdains, "cut! You can''t say it, but you do it alone. This man, no fun


    "In other words, there should be a door in the secret mansion of Qingyuan! If we put the level at the gate of the secret mansion, we can''t go in one of them... "


    It''s exciting to think about it. "It seems time to go in and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Man is always the most ferocious beast in the world.


    Qingyuan.


    With the appearance of the natural calamity, Qingyuan mountain was razed to the ground, and the bottomless abyss stretching for hundreds of miles was revealed.


    At a glance, you can''t see the depth completely. The green light is full of the dark fire. The whole abyss is like the aurora.


    After the opening of the Qingyuan cave, monsters wait around. The monsters, which usually make children cry, are doomed.


    One by one from the sky to the strong, began the bloody slaughter. During this period, even if there are many powerful human beings, they will not be powerful.


    Heifeng mountain, after all, is located between countries. It is not the Arctic ice sheet, nor the southern wilderness, nor the 100000 mountains and the endless sea. After all, there is no saint level monster here, let alone the God level monster.


    Less than ten miles away from Qingyuan, thousands of martial arts practitioners sit in a large artificial camp, or they are bored or talk to each other.


    "When do you say it will wait?"


    "The labor and capital are here to explore the secret. Why should we listen to their arrangement?"


    "No one''s stopping you. You can go down now."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! This fool, have that green light fire evil barrier, touch to burn you to ashes, you also look for the secret treasure, laugh to death


    "But it''s not the way to do it all the time."


    "I''ve heard that the kingdom of chiming has been ruined this time. It''s a pity that even the martial god has been half destroyed. Let''s have a look at the martial god


    The management of the whole camp is quite loose.


    After all, there are both good and bad. There are chivalrous and influential children, some in groups and some alone.


    Qin fan with Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun Youya, but also won''t attract other people''s attention.


    According to a simple visual inspection, most of them are wuzun. King Wu is a high-end strength, and Wu Sheng is rare. This makes him feel relieved.


    Niang, recently not smooth, encountered a more than a cow, even the martial god has been provoked out of their own. Or obscene development of the good, and then play a pig eat tiger, quietly kill a count of a.


    In the middle of the camp, in a huge tent.


    A woman dressed in holiness is looking at the numerous forces that have gathered, and can''t help frowning.


    "It''s strange that nobody has come here these days? Don''t they know? "


    "It shouldn''t be. The whole family and two families don''t know what happened to Qingyuan, but none of them came. There must be ghosts."


    "Forget it, Xiaoling. You can check it out."


    After hearing this, she bowed down and retreated.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Hurry up and slow down. It''s better for Xuanji to come first! "


    A voice came from the sky, and suddenly the whole camp looked sideways.


    I saw a huge flying fish in the sky. There were three or five people standing on it with blue robes.


    "It''s from the sea king hall."


    "They''re in the endless sea, and they''ve come so fast."


    "You are so ignorant! It is said that the flying fish can travel thousands of miles in a flash. It''s been a month. It''s estimated that others still stop while walking and have fun all the way. "


    "He is haicangyu! Xuangu Shijie, don''t say to marry him in this life, it is too happy to be a slave and a maid beside him


    "Hum! A woman who wants to be a servant girl with Hai cangyu can fill the endless sea. How old are you? "


    Ye Xuanji comes out of the camp and looks at the approaching sea cangyu with a faint smile on her face.


    "Yan Shengzi, since he has arrived, let''s show up together! Don''t you dare to see my little sister Ye Xuanji''s voice is clear and clear, which is full of holiness all the time.


    "If you talk with a stick and a gun, you''re either a green tea whore or a scheming whore." Qin fan looks in the eye, in the heart secretly scolds.


    He''s seen a lot of these virgin bitches in his previous life.


    As ye Xuanji''s voice falls, a troop of cavalry slowly emerges from the depths of the lush jungle. Qin fan didn''t look at the elegant demeanor man in front of him, but looked at a man behind him.


    Respect God! He just robbed him of all his underwear.


    "My God, that''s Yan Jingtian of heiyanzong."


    "It''s said that his martial spirit is the black stone Heavenly Sword that the founder of Heiyan sect had."


    "There are two great forces in Heiyan, one is the most powerful clan in the world, and the other is the kingdom which is proud of other countries. No wonder everyone is afraid of the black rock one vein!" "The black rock vein of this generation is also wonderful! Yan Jingtian''s strength is extraordinary. He is also ahead of the generation in the Xuangu continent. Yan Jingshen behind him is the future military God. However, in his twenties, he even had a draw with Zhang Hailong, the military God of the Chi Ming kingdom


    "It is true that the great will always be great, and the strong will always be strong!"


    The mountain bandit''s cover is bright, facing Yan Jingtian''s team, even if Qin fan presides over it, he will not start. With the emergence of Yan Jingtian and Hai cangyu and others, thousands of people in the audience have become a complete foil.But soon, Qin fan met two people he never thought he would meet.


    One is Qin Huanyu, the three princes of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty.


    At the age of 20, he was already a two-star king of martial arts. He was able to level the world with martial arts, and he was able to handle domestic affairs. What''s more, he was also approachable, courteous and respected by scholars. He was recognized as the next monarch of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty.


    But Qin fan knows that all this is just his disguise. Qin Huanyu bullied his predecessor from Xiaoke. He was deep-minded and narrow-minded.


    At the sight of him, Qin fan''s calm heart gave a trace of evil interest.


    The second man, however, made him feel confused.


    Zhou Jingzhe.


    Still careless and confident. I wish everyone would run to her and praise her, saying that she is "the most beautiful in the world".


    She came with the princess of Tianfeng kingdom. All the way into the camp, accept all praise with ease.


    That''s the expression. Why do I dislike it so much?


    "Damn it, stinky girl, just go home and wait for the employees to marry! I''m going to show up for the labor and workers to wait... "


    Naturally, he noticed Zhou Fengmang''s Wooden expression beside him, and his fists could not be squeezed.


    All the people who should have come have come, but those who should not have come. None of the brothers from Heifeng village outside came in.


    Ye Xuanji, the Goddess Peak, Princess Huang of Tianfeng Kingdom, haicangyu in Haiwang palace, Yan Jingtian in Heiyan Zong, Qin Huanyu in the jade state of Ming Dynasty, and the ape sitting on the edge of the camp all the time.


    Mother, six of Xuangu''s Ten Heroes have come.


    The prince of the state of chiming was maimed by him, and he may still be recuperating now. That is to say, in addition to the first tianeclipse and the elusive jianjiu, the outstanding new generation of Xuangu has arrived.


    I wipe!


    At night, Lin Jing.


    In the camp, representatives of various forces waited quietly for the giants to discuss.


    "How about tomorrow at noon?"


    "I''m fine, as long as you don''t sneak in after breaking the light barrier."


    Pa


    "Sea old ghost, what do you say?"


    "Hum! You know what I''m talking about "Well, you two, since you are here, let''s put aside our gratitude and resentment for the time being. If it was not for people under the age of 21, why should we come here! Everyone is angry for the children of the family The old lady of Tianfeng Kingdom advised.


    Ignoring the situation inside, Qin fan sat down in the open space not far from the ape.


    Just now, when he saw Zhou Jingzhe, he suddenly became transparent.


    He knew it was the rhythm to break through.


    The soul power of "the great wilderness soul rhyme" runs abruptly and the speed is very fast. Originally in the heart of the life and soul force cyclone rotation to the extreme, directly disappeared into the heart.


    He knew that this was the result of the thorough integration of the soul of life and the soul of the world tree.


    As the saying goes, the two spirits of heaven and earth are always outside, and only the soul lives alone, which is the case.


    Three souls are invisible, and seven spirits are fixed.


    Now, he needs to prepare for the second one.


    "It''s you."


    Soon, he chose the non poisonous one of the seven.


    If the non poison master gathers and disperses the poison, it is also the poison that disperses. Whether the body poison or the heart poison, it is the great evil in the world. The time is right.


    Although he sat on the ape, his breath was still subtle.


    Because of this, the ape heart will set off a tremendous wave.


    "One star Wuzong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Wuzong, as the name implies, is the master of Wudao.


    Gather Qi into Gang, one move in one form, all in line with the way of heaven, can be the founder of the school, is a master.


    Qin fan can clearly perceive the strength of his soul in his heart. A soul power cyclone with the black and blue halo of monsters begins to condense, rotate, and finally slowly rotates in his body.


    From now on, his attacks can have an additional attack attribute poison.


    "You''re stronger."


    The ape came and looked at him.


    Qin fan has already sensed him. After confirming that he has no intention to kill, he has no instinct to fight back.


    "Something?"


    "Well!" The ape sat down naturally.


    Like old friends for many years, they were unprepared in this dangerous place.


    "Those old fellows are not at ease. There will be a hard fight tomorrow."


    "Have an idea?"


    Qin fan looked at him badly.


    They are all the same kind of people. They can never use their brains. Their absolute strength is often more direct and effective than that of Yin.


    "Let''s make an alliance! We''ll have to pass the old guys tomorrow


    "Yes!" Qin fan agreed without hesitation, he had no reason not to. Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun have tried just now. With their martial arts saints'' strength, they can''t break through and enter Qingyuan. It can be seen that this secret place of Qingyuan must not be a place of good stubbornness.


    "But there may be a few more." Qin fan thought about it and said to the ape.


    "Well?"


    Qin fan just ready to explain, a maid came to them.


    "Is this Mr. Qin fan?"


    The other side bowed slightly, and the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin fan Dao.


    "Hello, young master. My princess, please." With that, he bowed down again and made a gesture of please. Although the whole process is extremely humble, but it shows a sense of pride.


    "A maid has the strength of Wuzong. You are a member of Tianfeng family." The ape asked directly.


    The maid smiles and acquiesces.


    It seems that when Zhou Jingzhe came, he came with people from Tianfeng kingdom.


    Is she also a princess of Tianfeng dynasty? However, the royal family of Tianfeng Dynasty is named Tianfeng, not Zhou!


    "Lead the way


    Qin fan did not care about each other''s slightness, ape also followed two people together.


    With the maid left the camp, to a dense jungle. The extreme secret here, not to mention human beings, is not necessarily able to discover all at once.


    But it was torturing a secret place, but the bonfire was blazing, and the aroma of barbecue was overflowing.


    Sure enough, Zhou Jingzhe is also there, and Princess Huang, who talks with Yan Jingtian, ye Xuanji and others in the daytime, is also there.


    "Qin fan."


    As soon as he appeared, Zhou Jingzhe yelled at him.


    "Princess Huang, you''re not talking about this boy, are you?"


    "How dare a Wuzong come here to disgrace


    "Princess Huang, it''s not our exaggeration. If this person is with us, I think we may win..."


    "That is to say, we are at the top of the whole camp. What''s more, Princess Huang and Miss Zhou are on the scene, and not all kinds of cats and dogs can join in. "


    I''ll go!


    Labor and capital have just appeared, and this group of fools are talking about something.


    "Hum! There is a kind of fight. "


    Without waiting for Qin fan to speak, the ape stood up first and looked at all the people with a face of evil spirit.


    Qin fan can see clearly that in addition to Zhou Jingzhe and Princess Huang, there are also seven or eight men and women. Everyone looks arrogant and disdains to look at him.


    "And who are you? The people here can''t challenge anyone. "


    "Noisy!"


    Qin fan took out the ear hole, the voice does not hide its disdain.


    It seems that the two men have agreed to make an immediate move.


    In the face of the seven or eight men and women, the two men and women had no pity at all. One beat harder than the other, and the other beat harder than the other.


    But two or three minutes later, they lay down four or five. One of them didn''t stop and beat a little harder. At this time, he was still on the ground, convulsing and foaming.


    "It''s too heavy for you to do it!"


    A handsome man suddenly snapped.


    This man is Xu Changfeng, a disciple of the sword alliance of the jade kingdom of the Ming Dynasty. He is very keen in picking the stars and seizing the magic sword, which makes him stand out in the new generation of Xuangu continent.


    "What? You want to practice? " Qin who is not polite, the slightest affection is not left.


    "I don''t know etiquette. It''s ridiculous." Xu Changfeng shook his long sleeve and turned directly to Princess Huang.


    "Princess Huang, I think it came in your face. If I am allowed to be with such a person tomorrow, Xu will have to choose again."


    Xu Changfeng glanced at Qin fan and the ape coldly. He had never seen them. He thought they were the disciples of two ring fingers. He didn''t know where to find the relationship and asked Princess Huang to help them.All of a sudden, he looked at Zhou Jingzhe, who was watching Princess Huang''s side.


    "It was the girl who spoke just now. I think these two people just know Miss Zhou."


    Xu Changfeng has a lot of insight. He knows that what makes people embarrassed is not to defeat directly, but to let the other party lose their share in front of the people who care. Especially men.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but add another sentence.


    "Xuanji, the goddess of shennv peak, was also asked to come to me, but I thought I promised the princess first, so I didn''t hesitate. It''s just now..."


    There is no doubt that there is a threat in words.


    "You can go."


    "Do you hear me? You can go. If you don''t know the height of the earth, you should... " Xu Changfeng is very arrogant and ready to ridicule Qin fan. All of a sudden, he saw Zhou Jingzhe, who was talking. He couldn''t help but pause.


    Lying on the ground, standing next to a few people directly muddled.


    At such a critical time, Princess Huang didn''t leave Xu Changfeng, who has been famous for a long time. Instead, she watched others insult Xu Changfeng.


    "Princess Huang, is that what you mean?" Xu Changfeng is not dead hearted. Although he said that, he had no idea.


    Before he came, he already knew that ye Xuanji and Yan Jing Tian Hai cangyu had officially cooperated with each other. Naturally, there were countless masters there, so he chose only two women to take charge of Princess Huang.


    But


    "What sister Zhou means is what I mean."


    In an instant, Xu Changfeng was livid. "You will regret it."


    Then he walked away. And he left with everyone. Soon, only four of them were left in the field.


    "When can you change your temper?" Zhou Jingzhe was speechless.


    Qin fan didn''t care.


    "Unless you become the wife of labor and capital, you can change it as you like." When this was said, Princess Huang and the ape were all taken aback.


    "Well, don''t talk about it here. Let''s get down to business first."


    The four men did not say much and sat on the ground. Gradually, through a clear outline of his brain.


    This is the 18th time that Qingyuan secret mansion has been opened.


    It appears once in 300 years, and every time it appears here - Heifeng mountain range, Qingyuan.


    As time went by, some records about it were recorded by the suzerain of Xuangu.


    The secret mansion of Qingyuan has been opened for 300 years. As long as you can reach the secret mansion, you will have a chance to get the most precious treasure in the legend, Shentong Bodhi.


    Blood red Bodhi, after taking it, can help practitioners to understand the magic power. It is a treasure that practitioners of the whole continent dream of.


    Every time a secret mansion appears, there will be nine Bodhisattvas, so this secret mansion is also known as the nine gods Bodhi secret mansion.


    After thousands of years of accumulation and summary, each sect is familiar with the process of secret house.


    This is where they are all looking for allies before they start. "Now you know how much trouble has been caused to my princess!" Maid disdains to look at Qin fan. Although it seems that Qin fan''s strength is far higher than his realm, he is just a Wuzong just like himself, so his maid doesn''t look good to him.


    When Princess Huang heard her maid''s words, she suddenly became fierce.


    Directly scolded the maid did not say, even let its direct exit.


    This time, even Qin fan such thick skinned, also some embarrassed to come.


    "My sisters, Phoenix."


    I''ll go! The name is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "The situation is very bad for us."


    "Ye Xuanji has formed an alliance with Yan Jingtian and Hai cangyu. In addition to their original elite, they also have a large number of powerful people."


    "Originally, I thought that with the help of Xu Changfeng''s relationship, more people from the sword alliance would join the gang, but now there is no way out."


    Although not explicitly said, but Qin fan still heard the complaint in Princess Huang''s words.


    "Take a step and look at it! Ye Xuanji, although they are numerous and powerful, they can''t have no chance at all. "


    After listening for a long time, Qin fan found that there was no dry goods, and he was already bored.


    In the eyes of Princess Huang, ye Xuanji''s group of people threatened her. Can be compared to those who know the bottom of the people, those other mixed goods, should not be more careful?


    The three people continue to discuss, Qin fan is directly against a tree, even closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Princess, who are you looking at?"


    "The ape boy is reliable, mature and stable, which is not like him! Even Mr. Xu is ten thousand times better than him. " The maid was not angry.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light.


    A knife from the handmaid''s neck rub, a shallow bloodstain appeared on the maid''s neck.


    "Let me hear another word, I''ll kill you."


    Even Princess Huang didn''t expect that Zhou Jingzhe''s reaction was so great.


    But under the tree, Qin fan sleeps on the face, only appeared for a moment faint smile, then sinks to sleep.


    Dawn broke.


    Next to Qingyuan, thousands of people are waiting for the giants to appear.


    The forces of all sides are not only Tianjiao, but also have one or two experts in each force. One is to protect the children of the family, the other is


    "Today, the opening of the Qingyuan cave is a great event in our ancient land. We have discussed and confirmed last night that we will break through this barrier of Qingguang and huosha. We hope you will witness for us."


    "Good!"


    "Everyone, you are so righteous."


    "Zhang San has never forgotten the kindness of your predecessors all his life."


    After a burst of flattery, six martial saints, hundreds of King Wu, and thousands of Wu zuns summoned the spirit of Wu. Through the huge palm of the martial spirit, all of them scattered their soul power.


    Soul power and miasma collide together.


    The blue light in the blue ocean suddenly twisted.


    The two forces of energy sent out a huge destructive force, which directly destroyed things more than ten miles around.


    "It''s almost there."


    Just like the light of the mirror, it was suddenly attacked by the people. In addition to the cracks, the crystal gradually cracked.


    Bang


    A clear sound, let all people''s mind for one shock.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that I, Hu Hansan, had the opportunity to enter the secret mansion. "


    "After breaking the light barrier, everything depends on his own ability."


    "Yes, each according to his own ability."


    All people''s morale is high, Qin fan conceals in the crowd, faintly has some bad premonition.


    "Poof..."


    "Believe them, I am a pig."


    Qin fan didn''t believe this kind of deception.


    Zhou Jingzhe three people also stand in the crowd, their position is constantly backward, obviously ready to retreat, or break through.


    It''s not that Qin fan is treacherous and ruthless, but he is used to thinking in a different position. If he is one of those powerful people, it is absolutely impossible for them to enter and compete with his disciples.


    It seems that in order to confirm their words, the crystal crack trace of the light barrier has been blown and broken, but it is at this time that the martial saint in the sky stops.


    "No! Run A voice suddenly burst out, then soared to the sky, ready to flee.


    He is actually a martial saint.


    Also, Xuangu continent is so big that many masters are idle outside. But at the moment, these people are also the first to kill by several major forces.


    One after another, two figures fled.


    Sure enough, no one is a fool. These people can also guess what they can think of and react in the first place.


    "You are too overbearing."


    "If you don''t pay attention to morality and morality, you are in vain."


    Everyone began to scold several big forces, but several martial saints just sneered.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, people belonging to several major forces began to kill crazily, killing people when they saw them. Obviously, it''s not going to let people here or leave.


    "I''ll go! I even want to go all the way with me. Sure enough, all decent people have the potential to be villains. "


    Qin fan is amazed that he has let the people of Heifeng stronghold ambush to find those who are alone or not difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect the other side to come to the hard directly. I''m a good girl. I''m so fierce!


    "Cluck I''ve told you for a long time, these people, you must be lucky, and now even I can''t save you! "


    A crisp voice suddenly came from a tall tree.Everyone looked, but saw a girl in red, looking at the killing below with a smile on her face.


    "Mulberry!"


    "Chen Sangsang, the devil of the underground palace."


    "It''s her. This time it''s lively."


    The three martial saints, who had just looked flustered, all of a sudden ran to Chen Sangsang''s place, as if convinced that the other side could save his life.


    "Who is Chen Sangsang? What a cow


    Qin fan asked.


    Zhou Jingzhe''s face was speechless.


    "Chen Sangsang, the saint of the demon palace. The devil''s palace and Goddess Peak have never been able to deal with it. This time it is obvious that they are here to stir up the game and fish in troubled waters. " Speaking of Princess Huang, she is obviously not very cold to that Chen Sangsang.


    "Anyway, stinky girl, this time it''s over. How about going back to the Shanzhai with me to be the lady of the stronghold?" Qin Fan said without shame.


    Hearing his words, Princess Huang was stunned.


    Do you know who Jingzhe is! Even when his father saw the second uncle, he was respectful, just like a servant. Now a mountain bandit wants to marry such a proud man.


    What''s wrong with the world


    "Ha ha! When you can do something about the old men in my family, don''t say marry me. If you marry my ancestors, no one dares to object. "


    I Go to


    "Ready, soon!"


    The ape''s voice came from behind, and they all stopped fighting, ready to see the right time and rush into the Qingyuan.


    "Brothers, it''s just one last shot."


    The crowd did not know who yelled, and everyone responded. Not everyone is willing to run away, most people are holding the mentality of seeking wealth and wealth.


    Kuang


    The light barrier suddenly collapsed and dissipated, and the people in the crowd suddenly rose to the sky and jumped directly into the blue abyss.


    Unfortunately, the six forces are not vegetarians. They have already prepared a big ceremony in qingyuankou.


    Six sets of big formation were launched together, each of which blocked an area, so that the life who was ready to jump down the Qingyuan was blocked.


    "Today, none of you can run away."


    "Kill!"


    Instantly, the whole scene completely out of control, bloody.


    "Ready."


    Qin fan whispered a word, began to move slowly to the mouth of Qingyuan. With the help of leaves, they soon arrived at the entrance of Qingyuan.


    Without the light barrier, a building with green light is looming in the deep of Qingyuan.


    It must be a secret place.


    "Now they are in the light, and we are in the dark. Later, we will play bigger. We will directly blow up three or four of their large array. We will go directly in and put a large number of people in by the way."


    "We have fewer people now. The more chaotic and out of control we are, the better for us."


    "Yes! It''s right to look for you. It''s treacherous and obscene. "


    "It''s the husband who sings and the woman follows."


    There are powerful figures behind the three. There are two martial saints on his side and Zhou Jingzhe on the other side, needless to say. The second uncle is the martial saint. It is estimated that they can only lie down. Although the origin of the ape is not clear, he believes it must be extraordinary.


    "Move


    Qin fan''s three people directly ran away. Faster than them were the five figures. All of them did not even see who they were, so they heard the deafening explosion.


    Big array, broken. When the shadow of the three ghosts had not been aware of, all the people did not know it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    They were the first to enter the Qingyuan, and with their landing, many figures began to appear on it.


    Qin fan, ape and Zhou Jingzhe are faster than Princess Huang.


    All the way, they did not expect that under the blue abyss, there was an invincible huge space.


    Even Princess Huang and ape were only seen in ancient books before, but they were shocked for the first time after they were really involved in them.


    The wasteland, even the soil is black, seems to have been burned countless times by some terrible flame. Even the soil has a burning smell.


    A huge altar, like a huge turtle.


    As soon as they stepped on the altar, the blue light barrier which had already collapsed and dissipated appeared again.


    "This is the Qingyuan sacrificial platform. We can restore the soul power here. The spirit of the secret mansion should appear after all the people." Zhou Jingzhe explained.


    Of the three, he was the only one who didn''t know much about it, and the ape obviously knew that.


    "It seems that you are also a disciple of the ancestral clan. Why haven''t I met you?" The ape looked at Zhou Jingzhe and asked.


    "Inheriting the clan?"


    Zhou Jingzhe chuckled and did not answer.


    Mother''s, the labor and capital like her this formidable strength.


    Soon, the ground trembled slightly. There were three or four hundred people.


    "You are so quick. I''m worried you''re not coming down? " It''s Princess Huang who comes here. In fact, she is very approachable, but there are maids on it. She must maintain her dignity.


    "Would you mind adding another one?" A seductive voice came.


    Four people for one shock, there is a person unexpectedly appeared in their side but do not know, this is how terrible existence.


    It turned out to be Chen Sangsang.


    "No way..."


    "No way..."


    At the same time, the same time, the princess and the princess of Jinghuang.


    Chen Sangsang did not care, smiling at the ape, "how? Don''t you agree? "


    Ape''s face suddenly became very strange, not disgust and repulsion, but fear with a trace of distance.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to think about how to make trouble with you later."


    "Yes, I agree." The ape stood up and readily agreed.


    Now is a fool can see, this ape and Chen Sangsang know each other, and the relationship is intriguing.


    It seemed to know what they were thinking, the ape suddenly explained.


    "Don''t think about it. My master and her two masters are in the same school, so we are half the same."


    Chen Sangsang also nodded to them.


    With the living database of Princess Huang, they all know the steps of breaking into the Qingyuan. Soon, all the people of various forces gathered around the altar.


    Their positions were not very conspicuous, so no one noticed them.


    Three or four hundred people, everyone seemed a little nervous. After the fight just now, everyone is on guard against each other.


    Boom


    Suddenly, there was a strong vibration from the altar.


    In the middle of the altar, a wisp of smoke appeared.


    Slowly, the smoke formed an old man wearing a green mountain flame pattern long shirt.


    The old man''s face was expressionless and his eyes were listless. After his appearance, there was an endless power between heaven and earth, which made most people breathless.


    "It''s been three hundred years since the secret mansion opened."


    He is like a game NPC, even if he speaks, he has no emotion at all.


    With a wave of his big hand, countless smoke appeared on several platforms. The smoke dispersed, and the dense token floated in the air. Then the token flew directly into their hands as if they were alive.


    The token is a green ancient iron. There is no special figure on it, but there are small dots around the token.


    "As expected, this is the Secret House token, just like what is recorded in ancient books."


    "In that case, the first step is to break through the wasteland and light up the token."


    After receiving the token, the following people began to discuss.


    The old man did not respond in the slightest, just like the procedure, and continued to speak after a few minutes.


    "The first step is to break through the wasteland. If you kill the creatures in the wilderness and light up the four token patterns, you are eligible to enter the Jiuyou road. "


    "Time limit: half a day."


    With that, the whole person turned into a smoke and disappeared.


    Almost instantaneously, all of them opened a distance from each other.


    Just now, the spirit of the secret mansion said that killing the creatures in the wilderness, that is to say, as long as it is on the wasteland, it is also possible to kill people.


    He even suspects that if you kill someone, the token should light up faster.


    "It seems that the master of this secret house is not a good one either!" Qin fan was secretly on guard.


    "Go


    Chen Sangsang suddenly reminded.Almost without hesitation, everyone followed.


    Everyone can see that staying here is just a scuffle. As long as they have a little brain, they don''t like scuffle, because there is too much uncertainty, which directly increases the danger by several grades.


    On the other end, Yan Jingtian and others were standing on a clearing, watching the scuffle. Among them, Qin Huanyu turned his head and took a look at Qin fan''s direction with a smile.


    It''s easy to guess what they''re up to. And the presence of him with the same ideas, is not in the minority. Just wait for the end of the scuffle, go out and harvest directly, and you will get more with one stone.


    Qin fan also mentioned to Zhou Jingzhe and others, but was directly rejected.


    "Qin fan, I can''t see that you are so cruel!" It was Princess Huang.


    I''ll go! You haven''t seen me slaughter hundreds of thousands of people in Chi Ming City.


    There are many monsters in the wasteland.


    The five are all powerful figures. The worst Qin fan is also Wuzong. Kill the monster, the speed is extremely fast.


    But after killing for so long, everyone found a problem. None of them lit up a secret print.


    People quickly found out the reason, in fact, it is very simple, because they have more people, so a monster separated, is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.


    "We have to find out if there is a tribe of monsters nearby. If we have a large number of people, we will have more experience in slaughtering one tribe."


    "Yes! There''s movement in this direction. " The ape pointed to the West.


    Everyone looked at the ape and wondered why he was so sure. Qin fan is even more curious. There are no plants here. He can''t even perceive the bounded tree, but this guy can directly perceive it. It''s amazing!


    "Listen to him! This guy is born with an abnormal perception of monsters. " Chen sang said.


    Getting along with each other, we all found that this legendary witch, one of the ten great Xuangu heroes, is actually very easy to get along with.


    "There''s a war over there."


    "Ye Xuanji pretended to be a saint outside, and she showed her true colors here." Chen Sang Sang said scornfully.


    "That''s right. You can''t see her as a saint whore." Princess Huang also said.


    "Slow! Here we are. "


    The ape suddenly made a warning, and everyone was quiet.


    Their position was on a small mound of earth, with a clear view of the situation below.


    Nest worm.


    Gusha beetle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The general strength of the ancient Sha beetles is the command level monster. This is not the most difficult part. The ancient Sha beetle has strong armor and is full of evil spirit. Once invaded by these evil spirits, even Wuzong and even wuzun are likely to be transformed into Sha.


    "I said old ape, you are looking for too much..."


    For a while, Qin fan didn''t know how to describe it.


    "What? Afraid Zhou Jingzhe''s untimely provocation.


    "Or, Bibby?" Qin fan was so excited by her that he suddenly remembered his days in Heifeng village.


    "To compare, to be afraid of."


    What they said immediately aroused everyone''s interest.


    "Let''s all do it! What''s the point of comparing you two? " Princess Huang is an expert in art. She is bold and proposes.


    "Yes."


    "Good!"


    Without saying the beginning, the five rushed out.


    "I''m not polite."


    Princess Huang is very lively. The royal family of Tianfeng kingdom is very strong even in the whole Xuangu continent.


    "Nirvana formula of Tianfeng" is the unique skill of Tianfeng royal family. It can be said that it is unique to cooperate with their spirit Phoenix.


    Soul power into fire, unique white fire, instantly melted a head of ancient evil spirit beetle.


    "One end After killing, he turned back and made a victory gesture.


    Coincidentally, he, ape and Zhou Jingzhe all took the tough route in their team of five, while Chen Sangsang happened to follow the route of fire just like Princess Huang.


    "Lotus fire in the heart of the earth."


    Different from Princess Huang, Chen Sangsang''s martial spirit is a flame, and it is a sacred fire in the heart of the earth.


    Both of them belong to the martial arts of the flame route, and directly begin to compete in secret.


    You burn one end, I melt both ends. As soon as I put out three heads on my side, four heads melted there.


    "Chen Sangsang, it''s impossible to be a heretical person, but we still need to be brilliant in the way of heaven."


    "Is it? Princess Huang''s flame seems not very strong! The spirit of your Tianfeng family is just the feather relationship of Phoenix. "


    Princess Huang''s eyes flashed.


    Compared with the gorgeous flame of two beauties, Qin fan''s side is more violent and rough.


    The black armour of the ancient Sha beetle is extremely hard. If Qin fan hits it with a shock blow, his armor will crumble, but it will also hurt one thousand enemies and lose four or five hundred.


    "Shock..."


    "Great wilderness soul hand..."


    "The power of killing gods in the wilderness..."


    He didn''t have any direct moves.


    At first, it was a little laborious at first, and then gradually mastered the weakness of the ancient Sha beetle, a piece of soft meat under the head. His efficiency is much higher.


    The forms of Zhou Jingzhe and ape are similar to him, but the essentials of their moves are obviously much richer. Even though the ape is as rough as he is, there are countless mysteries in the rough interior.


    "Qin fan, you can''t do it!"


    Not far away, Zhou Jingzhe made a figure of 18 to show his achievements. On their own side, they have only killed 14 heads up to now.


    Motherfucker, no one told you you can''t say men can''t?


    Angry, completely angry.


    The operation of soul is not the beginning of the soul, but also the operation of the soul.


    "Bang!"


    A Gusha beetle burst out with a loud drink.


    The sudden explosion of monsters surprised everyone. In particular, the ape and Zhou Jingzhe, both of whom had fought with Qin fan, couldn''t even attack Qin fan to such an extent, but Qin fan''s one star Wuzong did it.


    Qin fan ignored it and gave it another slap.


    Bang


    Again, he exploded and died.


    This is the terrible part of the non poisonous spirit. The soul power contains poison, which is enough to make the monster such a huge body explode.


    What''s more terrible is that the blood of Gusha beetle is black. All of us didn''t notice that the blood of the two beetles which were shot by Qin fan was green.


    The green blood splashed on other beetles and penetrated into the armor.


    Qin fan didn''t notice this change at first, but slowly, he found that these beetles were more vulnerable than before, and then found out the situation.


    "I''ll go! This is going against the weather


    Qin fan was overjoyed.


    Gradually, some red spotted beetles gradually appeared in Gusha beetles. Suddenly, Qin fan found a strange phenomenon.


    Although the five of them fought fiercely against the monsters, they were all monsters with black armor, and some beetles with red spots were on the periphery, which seemed to surround them.


    At this time, the secret mansion token has been lit three times, and the fourth has been half lit.


    "Abnormal...""Are you human?"


    Everyone looked at him, and now only his token was close to four lights.


    The slaughter continues.


    But Qin fan did not have just relaxed, he is more than Zhou Jingzhe and others, is between the life and death of countless times in the previous life. Therefore, he will not ignore any possible hidden danger.


    These beetles, it seems


    Extraordinary.


    Wait Is


    "Run


    Qin fan suddenly roared, his voice did not fall, he has run to Zhou Jingzhe in front of. Without even waiting for the other party to react, he has already grasped Zhou Jingzhe''s hand.


    Unfortunately, he was a little late.


    All of a sudden, the red spotted beetles all over the place.


    At this time, everyone was aware of the danger. But what made them panic was the strong tremor from the ground.


    "I wipe! And a big one. " Qin fan finally reacted.


    As soon as the voice fell, the black soil suddenly cracked and a huge corner appeared.


    Then, a huge beetle broke out of the ground. The gorgeous armor like blue light and glass made Qin fan feel very scared.


    The ancient Sha beetle is a black armor, the leader level monster. And those red spotted beetles are obviously much better than black beetles, but they are not king level beetles. Obviously, red beetles are king level monsters. And this green beetle, is it


    "Qingsha beetle emperor!"


    Zhou Jingzhe was the first to cry out.


    He''s no better than a bodyguard without a pitchfork outside. When the situation is bad, run quickly!


    "Be careful."


    Qin fan looked at all directions. Although Qingsha beetle emperor was the main target to avoid, it did not mean that other beetles were soft eggs.


    A red spotted and black striped beetle, with its claws towards Princess Huang.


    Dark red evil spirit is close at hand.


    Almost exhausted the whole body strength.


    "Go away!"


    Strong spirit strangling, the body of a soul and soul of two cyclones, a bright and a dark operation.


    As soon as the murderer''s strength comes out, it collides with the giant tongs violently.


    A huge wave of air suddenly spread, but Qin fan and the beetle did not move. The huge pincers are held high again, and Qin fan punches again.


    The two hit again.


    This time, Qin fan had been prepared. As soon as the air wave spread, his body began to move.


    Turning around and holding a big hand, Princess Huang''s whole body was instantly out of balance and was held by him with one hand.


    The whole process, just a second.


    "Ape, lead this group over there."


    As soon as his voice dropped, everyone understood. They are all outstanding people in the Xuangu continent, and their reaction to nature is beyond comparison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The wasteland in the Qingyuan is very large, and there are tens of thousands of monsters.


    A king level monster, for five people, is undoubtedly a nightmare. Fortunately, the speed of the five was not slow, and their positions were scattered. The Qingsha beetle emperor did not catch up with them for the time being.


    "Ding! The system has been upgraded successfully, and the countdown to recovery


    ¡°5,4,3¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2,1¡­¡­ System restart, please wait. "


    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: one star Wuzong (five grades)"


    "skill: Great Wilderness soul formula"


    "martial arts: Great Wilderness soul hand (complete), great wilderness soul killing power (Proficiency: 12W / 100W)"


    "martial spirit: boundary tree (childhood) (growth value: 20W / 9000W)"


    "Hero: Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu "


    " cruelty value: 419 "


    " Ding! The system was upgraded successfully, and unnecessary procedures were purified, and the function was optimized and upgraded... "


    "New features: copy direction selection, designated hero summon, hero spirit summon, rage fusion and exclusive soul realm."


    Grandma, bear! At last.


    "Can I summon heroes now?"


    "Ding! If the host is in a dungeon task, the summoned hero will also appear in the dungeon task. Please don''t finish the task too soon, or the hero may be lost or betrayed. "


    I knew it was tough.


    Qin fan''s heart is extremely crazy.


    This damn system, it''s not reliable.


    "Explain the new features separately." "Ding! New function 1, copy direction option. By exercising this right, the host can freely control the direction of the dungeon task that the hero enters, such as Li Bai. There are poem immortal copy direction, sword immortal copy direction, myth copy direction and game copy direction.


    ¡±


    I wipe! Li Bai''s previous copy is a fusion of game copy and Shixian''s copy, but now you can only choose one. This is not an upgrade! It''s weakening!


    Evil system! I''m not finished with you.


    "Ding! New function 2, designated hero call right. By exercising this right, the host can directly summon the desired hero, and the strength of the summoned hero will not exceed the three great realms of the host. The main task is available. " "Ding! New function 3, hero''s summoning power. After that, all the heroes summoned are humanoid heroes, with the exception of those who have the ability to transform themselves. The hero no longer matches the warrior soul. The warrior soul can be captured in the current world, and can also use the right to conduct targeted summoning


    "Ding! New function 4, hero summon fusion right. If you exercise this right, you can summon heroes at random in the future. With the more times of integration, the higher the probability of summoning high rank heroes. "


    "Soul world:???"


    What do you mean?


    Qin fan is to see clearly, system upgrade, properly is a weakening ah!


    It was chased and killed by a group of animals, and the function of the system was weakened so much that the mood was suddenly overcast.


    "Call on the hero now." In my heart.


    "Ding! Prepare to summon heroes at random. "


    "Ding! The host has no special remarks. By default, the host will exercise the power of berserk fusion. Three random hero summoning opportunities, three hero replica opportunities, and two hero peak chance fusion opportunities will be used


    "Ding! When the system is upgraded, the call of hero cannot be performed at the same time as the hero copy. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the hero ganghya. "


    Nani?


    What the hell is ganghya? Is this the result of three summoning opportunities brought about by the integration of labor and capital?


    System, you''re here for me? Can you take away my body?


    "The host thinks too much..."


    ¡­¡­


    The figure not far away has been looming. What Qin fan sees first is ye Xuanji and others who are towering over a small hill.


    Good guy, it''s a big country, no less than thirty or forty people.


    "Go Qin fan yelled.


    The speed rises abruptly, and the anger of the system in the heart turns into an incredible power in an instant.


    Soon, they were seen there.


    "Brother Jingtian, do you see if Princess Huang and others are there?"


    "Brother, that''s the guy who blocked us in the Heifeng mountains before." Yan Jingshen next to the first to see is Qin fan, suddenly yelled.


    Yan Jingtian heard that the original surprise turned black.


    "You dare to be with the devil''s palace. It''s not a good thing to come to these people. Just kill them all


    Yan Jingtian, not against life, only respect heaven, people as their name.


    "I didn''t expect Princess Huang to come and go with the devil''s palace. It seems that this time, I have to go to Tianfeng kingdom." Ye Xuanji has no sense of holiness at the moment. His whole body is full of anger. He wants to kill all the people.


    "Set up the array and kill the demons.""Ah


    "Kill evil spirits." Thirty or forty people formed a large array in an instant, and their spirits mingled to form a solemn black sword.


    It is a Tiandao massacre array with Yan Jingtian as its core.


    The black rock line has a state-owned clan. It is a secret military array for other countries. In their view, it is just a matter of changing left hand for right hand.


    Qin fan was also worried about the harmonious relationship between the two sides, but now he saw that the battle had been arranged on the opposite side, and his heart was happy to blossom.


    "Get ready. Let''s give them a big gift."


    Hearing this, even the serious ape showed a smile, not to mention the three girls.


    At this time, there was no trace of any monsters on the ground, but they all knew that the cusha beetles were all under the ground, biting them closely, ready to swallow them all.


    Getting closer, closer


    "It''s not right!"


    Ye Xuanji and others are not ordinary people. Looking at the five thin people on the opposite side, their speed increases instead of decreasing. Inexplicably, an ominous premonition comes to mind.


    "No! Get out of here


    All of a sudden, the sea Cang Yu a violent drink, surprised everyone.


    At this time, Qin fan''s five men were only three meters away from their array.


    In the roar of the sea, a huge black shadow suddenly broke through the earth. Just like just now, the first is the head and horn, and then is the back of the armor like blue glaze.


    Qingsha beetle emperor once again showed its terrible body.


    Instead of chasing Qin fan and others, it directly plunges into the military array. With its green murderous spirit and sharp forceps, it sometimes emits energy full of evil spirit.


    Qin fan shivers.


    Sure enough, this animal already has wisdom.


    It is different from the black wind wolf emperor can speak, although this guy can''t speak, but it is precisely in this way that people can ignore the fact that it is actually a cunning monster.


    Damn it, what a fuckin ''monster!


    With the appearance of Qingsha beetle emperor, countless ancient Sha beetles broke the ground.


    Not only 340 people in front of us, but also 100 or 200 people under the hill were attacked.


    "Run! These guys are fine. " Qin fan''s face changed greatly.


    At last he knew where the lingering uneasiness came from.


    He is a man who has experienced a monster frenzy. He knows the wisdom of monsters better than anyone else.


    In chiming City, he saw a group of monsters who could form arrays and even defend themselves. Each monster had a clear division of labor, and even if they died, they would not overstep their position.


    And from the beginning, those red spotted beetles didn''t mean to kill them.


    The opening of the secret cave once every 300 years is a great opportunity for them. What about the monsters who live here all year round? Is it a precious opportunity?


    Qin fan dodged, but also noticed the following situation, these beetles are crazy eating all they can see, whether it is human or monster.


    So they''re not just hunting for revenge.


    What''s more Expand the territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    I''m a mother!


    "Run away!"


    Yan Jingtian, a high-altitude man, suddenly yelled. He didn''t care about anyone any more and turned to run.


    "Brother, help me, help me!" Yan Jingshen looks at the disappearing figure and shouts in despair.


    At this time, Qin fan happened to pass in front of Yan Jingshen. At the moment, Yan Jingshen did not have the slightest look. His right leg had been gnawed away by a group of demon wolves.


    Holding Yan Jingshen with one hand, Qin fan''s eyes are firm.


    The dawn of survival suddenly came, so that Yan Jingshen suddenly forgot the shame brought to him by the people in front of him.


    "Mr. Qin, I will never forget your kindness. In the future... " Before he finished speaking, he felt his body falling.


    Is the other party also weak, did not grasp their own, just ready to call for help, an extremely cruel and evil voice came.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t see you die very painful, so I brought you here."


    "I heard what you said just now. I think you''d better go to heaven and worship the gods earlier."


    With that, Qin fan''s figure has disappeared.


    "Ah


    "Qin fan..."


    In the sky, only a group of small gnawing sound.


    For Qin fan, it is only a small incident to solve Yan Jingshen.


    His nerves are very tight at the moment.


    On the one hand, he tried to control his position in front of Zhou Jingzhe, blocking most of the monsters.


    After all, it''s your own woman. Of course, you have to stand in front of you at this time.


    On the other hand, his heart was always on the whole battlefield. There was always some uneasiness in his heart. This feeling had no reason. It was purely the experience of many times of life and death fighting in his previous life.


    "Stinky girl, do you know how to get back?"


    "What? Afraid


    Ma Dan! It''s time. I''m kidding.


    "There is no way out. Only when you enter the secret place can you go out alive. The exit is also in the secret house. "


    Sure enough, the owner of this secret house is a cruel stubble.


    Others are not prepared to let the loser out at all.


    It''s no wonder that it''s very dangerous to practice.


    "Soul hand, cut."


    The black spirit gas condenses into a vigorous blade, directly plunges into the soft meat of a beetle, and then makes a hard stroke forward. The black blood flows out like a waterfall.


    It''s moving fast in the brain. If I guess it is right, the territory of Gusha beetle should be in the concave land just now, and their intrusion made the emperor of Qingsha beetle see the opportunity. They did not want to kill them all the time, but tried to escape them.


    When the beetle tribe was fully mobilized, he perceived the danger and came up with the move of diverting disaster to the East, which was also the intention of Qingsha beetle emperor.


    That''s right!


    This group of animals originally wanted them to escape and invade other people''s territory under the pretext of pursuing and killing.


    Look back.


    The Qingsha beetle emperor is not there. Looking down, the beetle emperor is fighting with a black python. The whole area is full of blue evil spirit and black fog.


    "Run in the direction of Jiuyou road."


    "We can live as long as we hold on for half a day."


    "Let''s get together. Don''t disperse."


    "For common defense, I still lack a soul warrior of fire department."


    "There is still a strong attack type warrior here."


    The sound rises and falls one after another, in a not too big space, mingled with the roar and howl of countless monsters, which is extremely chaotic.


    The more so, the more calm Qin fan''s heart.


    "Princess, help me."


    A sharp voice attracted the attention of Qin fan, who was the maid of Princess Huang.


    At this time, his left arm has been gnawed clean by a beetle, but his body has not been evil spirit into the body. Although the other party is very annoying, but it is their people after all, Qin fan just ready to hand, a white flame from the sky.


    It hit the maid''s head directly.


    The flame burned from the brow. The maid didn''t even say a word, and then it turned to ashes.


    "Follow me, I know the direction of Jiuyou road."


    The figure of Princess Huang appears on his right hand.


    Although I don''t know who set off the fire just now, seeing Princess Huang at this time, Qin fan can''t help but jump.


    But soon, he was pulled back to reality by the fierce monster in front of him.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a startling roar, with a bit of catharsis flavor, straight through the clouds.


    It''s the Qingsha beetle emperor.


    Sure enough, it has solved the python. At the moment, this roar is declaring territorial rights.


    What made him more desperate was that when the roar rang through the sky, there were roars from all directions of him."No! I just want to think about it. It''s true. "


    "Do you want to play so much?"


    The wasteland seemed to hear the voice in his heart, and the whole wilderness began to vibrate, and the tremor became more and more obvious and stronger.


    Taking this black wasteland as the core, the heads of countless monsters suddenly appeared in all directions.


    Snake, insect, rat, ant, tiger, leopard, lion and Lin


    At this moment, the fool knows what''s going to happen.


    In the wilderness, no one talks any more. As just now, the mobilization team has disappeared. Everyone is running away from each other, to the depth of Qingyuan, the direction of Jiuyou road.


    Because they all remember that the spirit of the secret mansion said that the time limit is half a day. In the present situation, although killing monsters is still feasible, the risk is too high, and it is easier to kill people.


    "Everybody, kill with me."


    Only in the roaring sky of monsters, a sharp charge suddenly sounded.


    Qin fan''s ears and eyes, immediately judged that the man was in the northeast, not far from them.


    "The prince of the world in the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty."


    "Help, help."


    "Your Highness, the third prince, is benevolent and benevolent, and will never fail to rescue him in the face of death."


    "Here we are, your highness."


    Even the people who had been attached to ye Xuanji''s men before were shouting at this time.


    Soon, a strong sense of ground tremor came.


    Qin Huanyu''s crotch is his martial spirit, which is also the unique martial spirit of the Ming Jade kingdom.


    The whole body is like white jade, and the golden pupil is born with natural talent and supernatural power. Even if it is placed in the whole Xuangu continent, it is also the martial spirit in front.


    "Follow me!"


    Qin Huan Huan Huan Huan had nothing to spare. The spear in his hand was extremely sharp, and the martial spirit in his crotch was extremely fierce. The people on both sides of him were like gods attached to the body. They killed them heartily and gave up their lives.


    A man in front of him fell down, no one was sad, and the man in the back was directly on top of him.


    Qin fan sees everything in his eyes. Although he feels something is wrong, he doesn''t feel that there is something wrong. This is undoubtedly the best way.


    "It seems that my cheap" third brother "still has some skills


    Thinking in his heart, his body was not slow at all, but somehow, he never called out the boundary tree.


    This wave of monsters and beasts is too strange.


    There are not many other monsters in the eight emperors. If it''s not a monster, it''s just people.


    And the timing was quite good. When Qingsha beetle emperor solved another king level monster, he was exhausted to the extreme, and other monsters appeared.


    I don''t know how long the fight lasted. It felt very long, but in fact it was very short. But in this short period of time, even Zhou Jingzhe beside him suffered some slight injuries, not to mention him. But to his surprise, Zhou Jingzhe, like him, never used the spirit of martial arts. If you take a glance once in a while, it is just a layer of strangely weak virtual shadow, even its shape can''t be seen clearly.


    Despair, selfless fighting.


    Finally, a huge bronze gate appeared in front of them. The symbol lines on the door are very old. He checked all the memory of his predecessor, but there is no such thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    It''s an hour before the end.


    But monsters don''t have this concept of time. They want to kill any creature they see and win territory for their king.


    The location of the bronze gate is in a valley. The valley is so large that even three or four thousand people are effortless.


    It''s amazing where the bronze gate stands, with the Valley Black Soil in front and the endless cliffs behind.


    A group of dozens of people, after solving the pursuit of their monster, the remaining 40 or 50 people, finally ushered in a short period of peace.


    There is no one who dares to go down the blue ocean.


    Everyone is nervous to recover, time passes, the distant fighting sound has not ended, but has a growing trend.


    "For those who attack the spirit of martial arts from afar, we need three more here."


    "If you have a brother who is a defensive warrior soul, please prepare here."


    "Let''s have some speed models. We''ll be ready to charge."


    Qin Huanyu and ye Xuanji have reached cooperation, and all of them are together. Even if it is so tired, everyone is preparing in an orderly way.


    From this point, we can see that Qin Huanyu is indeed a great man.


    Qin fan is also recovering, in fact, he does not need to recover, but he does not want to see his "third brother" now. Intuition told him not to let the other person find out.


    Zhou Jingzhe finds a place beside him and recovers his soul power.


    "Are you busy?"


    Suddenly there is a voice behind him. Qin fan turns his head and sees that it is Princess Huang.


    Zhou Jingzhe also opened her eyes, but did not say anything.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin fan has a good impression on the princess Huang, but the scene of the maidservant''s death before, I don''t know why, he always thinks it has something to do with the princess.


    "If it''s convenient, we can be alone..." The appearance of Princess Huang is lovely. Her face is red.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Jingzhe snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He got up directly and left.


    Even Qin fan didn''t understand her brain circuits.


    Is


    Are you jealous?


    At the thought, he was a little proud.


    "Just now, thank you for saving me." Princess Huang said to him in shame.


    "No, it should be. That''s what people do when they meet. "


    Qin fan really thinks that in his heart.


    "It''s easy for you, but it''s a big help to me." The Phoenix said solemnly.


    "Yes! How can you repay me


    Princess Huang obviously didn''t expect that he would suddenly say so, and all of a sudden, she was covered directly.


    "Look, thank you for not having prepared the gift in advance. It''s so insincere of you to thank you!"


    Qin fan smiles bad.


    "I like you."


    In an instant, the air solidifies.


    Qin fan did not know, at this time in their two not far behind the stone and tree, respectively stood two women. One is Zhou Jingzhe, the other is the witch Chen Sangsang.


    "Turn around and I''ll take out the present."


    I don''t know why, Qin fan turned around really.


    "Hooligan!"


    "Sure enough, all men are the same."


    The two women hiding in the distance almost spoke with one voice, but they did not speak out and continued to hide.


    "Are you ready? I want to take it out... " Princess Huang''s voice is very playful.


    The scene that Qin fan saved her just now flashed through her mind, and her action also hesitated a lot. But soon, she put aside these pictures, speed up sharply.


    You know


    Qiang


    Everyone was shocked. At this time, Princess Huang held a sharp dagger in her hand. There was a transparent liquid on it, emitting cold light.


    Zhou Jingzhe has been surprised speechless, in any case, she did not think that tianfenghuang even wanted to kill Qin fan.


    "Xiaohuang, what are you going to do


    "Phoenix, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Jingzhe and Chen Sangsang yelled together, but to their surprise, Qin fan even caught the dagger with one hand.


    "You..."


    "Why..."


    Different from Zhou and Chen''s surprise, Princess Huang is surprised with a trace of fear.


    "Why would I be OK when I touched the dagger? Or why am I wary of you? "


    Qin fan looked at her like a smile.


    "I read a book before."


    "There''s a man who pretends to be a bully and tells his maid that if a woman wants to do something to a man, the best way is to say four words to that man before she does it."


    "I like you."


    Finish saying, Qin fan no longer be merciful, direct one punch to Huang Princess heart position. Unfortunately, tianfenghuang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It flashes away directly, and finally hits the right shoulder with his fist.Tian Fenghuang opens the distance directly and looks at him with vigilance on his face. Does he look at Zhou Jingzhe and Chen Sangsang.


    Different from the cruelty to Chen Sangsang, when she looks at Zhou Jingzhe, her eyes are full of resentment and killing intention.


    "Come out! I should have seen enough of the drama after watching it for so long! "


    Qin fan suddenly yelled.


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure came out of the valley, followed by three or four people.


    "Qin Huanyu!"


    When he saw Qin Huanhuan, he understood it all in a flash.


    Dare you, this guy has seen himself for a long time, and this guy should know the news that he is going to return home. So I tried to design to kill myself.


    Good guy! It''s a tough job!


    "I haven''t seen you for six years. I didn''t expect you to collude with the witch. Even if you are my brother, I can''t tolerate you!" Qin Huanyu was not afraid to say his identity directly.


    He did find Qin fan long ago.


    Six years ago, Qin fan might not have attracted his attention, but not long ago, his younger brother, who was even a proton in the state of chiming, has undergone tremendous changes.


    He not only killed Zhang Hailong''s son, but also formed a large force in the Heifeng mountains. Although it was destroyed by the four families, it was enough to attract his father''s attention.


    So when he saw Qin fan in the crowd, he set a trap. With the jealousy of the Phoenix to Zhou Jingzhe, the plan has been put into full play.


    Just now, he also cooperated with ye Xuanji and others. All of these people received letters from the prince of chiming Kingdom and promised them a generous reward to deal with Qin fan.


    Thus, there is the present scene.


    "It seems that my face is big enough! It''s hard to work. You are the most favored people to work together. " Qin fan is on guard. There is no worse situation than now.


    "Hum! As a prince, you collude with the witch to form a mountain bandit force. You deserve to die. "


    "Today I''m going to take revenge on my cousin."


    "You are so murderous that you need to be purified."


    "Boy, how come you are all dead today, accept your life!"


    Zhou Jingzhe looks at these people, extremely angry. But she also knows that this is what these gorgeous people should have.


    "Phoenix, why?" Zhou Jingzhe asked.


    "Are you not afraid to bring trouble to your family?"


    In the venue, only tianfenghuang knew something about her, because she and her second uncle lived in the palace of Tianfeng kingdom. Usually, even the ancestors of Tianfeng kingdom would visit her second uncle regularly.


    "Hum! Zhou Jingzhe, I didn''t expect you to be so naive. It seems that the princess overestimated you. "


    "I don''t know where you came from, but my father asked this palace to say hello to you, and you accepted it with peace of mind. In this case, you have to bear the anger of this house. "


    "Don''t worry, Qin fan will be torn to pieces. You and Chen Sangsang will be better. At least you will enjoy yourself before you die. Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    At the moment, where there is a little bit of the Phoenix before the state, like a mad woman.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Just as ye Xuanji and others were ready to start, a voice came from behind the stone at the other end.


    Ape!


    This guy is so righteous!


    "You are the ape of the far north! It''s just that I''ve solved you today. " Yan Jingtian looked at the ape and said coldly.


    "Do it!"


    Qin fan suddenly burst into a drink.


    All the people are not slow to respond, instant hand. And their attention, naturally put on Qin fan.


    However, Qin fan was prepared, and several huge vines broke through the ground and killed ye Xuanji and others behind them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Jieshu, kill!"


    Even if there are five people on the other side and there are only four of them, it is not that there is no chance of winning. On the contrary, they have a good chance of winning.


    No matter Chen Sangsang, Zhou Jingzhe, ape, or he, everyone is not weak. He is now curious why the other party is sure to be able to eat the four of them.


    Is


    "Bright jade and golden body."


    "Tiandao domineering rhyme."


    "The sea god is buried."


    "Goddess sword, thirteen styles."


    "Tianfeng started a prairie fire."


    In front of the bronze gate, the huge soul power filled the whole space into a place of killing.


    Although it is a full shot, but for them, it is a test.


    Then a huge breath burst out.


    A huge White Ape appeared in front of everyone.


    "Snow ape king!"


    I can''t believe that the extreme north sect has found such a good thing for you. It''s just the Tiandao that can be used to sacrifice me.


    Yan Jingtian is unruly and unruly. A Tiandao that has been magnified countless times suddenly appears. It splits from the sky and its Qi is vertical and horizontal. Snow ape King holding a huge snow-white stick, directly to the sky knife.


    Under this, Qin fancai really appreciate the real strength of these outstanding people who are famous in the Xuangu continent.


    Ye Xuanji is carrying a magic sword with a peacock behind. The peacock''s screen is as sharp as a sword.


    The sword that peacock''s tail is famous for.


    Her goal from the beginning is Chen Sangsang, and unfortunately, Chen Sangsang''s goal is also her at the beginning.


    In a flash, they had already made a real fire.


    The feather of the peacock king with sword tail is like a magic sword, and ten thousand arrows are fired at once. And Chen Sangsang eyebrows in the center of the flaming flame, let her whole person look bathed in the flames.


    The heart can burn all things.


    Tian Fenghuang and Zhou Jingzhe have been fighting fiercely at the moment, but from the beginning to the end, Zhou Jingzhe has not summoned his own spirit.


    Qin fan himself is more comfortable. Qin Huanyu''s Jintong beast is really strong, but his boundary tree is very simple to deal with.


    The inexhaustible soul power makes him far higher than the realm of all his people. The force of killing God also makes his attack real terror, which can be attacked in advance and defended in retreat.


    Qin Huanyu, who is fighting with him, is suffering. In any case, he did not expect that Qin fan, the weakest in their eyes, should be so difficult to deal with.


    "Hai cangyu, when are you going to see the play?"


    Qin Huanyu suddenly called out.


    Originally, Hai cangyu, who was standing in the rear to watch the opera, suddenly laughed, "but just Wuzong let you do this. It seems that you are just so!"


    So he said so, but Hai cangyu''s action was not slow at all, and he flew to him.


    All of a sudden, a huge sea water came to him like substance.


    "Boundary tree, Yu."


    The green boundary tree instantly formed an air shield and blocked him in front of him.


    But he underestimated the strength of the other side. Hai cangyu''s attack seems to have only one hand, but the moment it touches the air shield, the attack is like a surge, one layer is stronger than the other, and one hand is more fierce than the other.


    But in a flash, he even made dozens of palms.


    Just listen to a "pa" sound, the air shield issued a substantial cracking sound.


    "Your plant spirit is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, it''s nothing but worldly. Any defense is in vain when you encounter the power of the sea in my sea king palace. "


    Although Qin fan has no facial expression, he is already in a dark panic. The attack of the other side is higher than that of the other layer. There are few means to surpass the other side in such an attack.


    Unless, with violence against violence.


    But their own soul power has been improved to the extreme, although the soul power is higher than the other side, but not enough lethality.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Dahuang God killing power, whose proficiency has reached 20W, and Dahuang has entered the second level state. I hope the host can make further efforts. "


    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: one star Wuzong (five grades)"


    "skill: Great Wilderness soul formula"


    "martial arts: Great Wilderness soul hand (perfect) [condenses thousands of forms with soul power, and the distance can reach 100 meters. ¡¿, great wilderness soul killing power (Proficiency: 200001 / 100W) [one move can contain three internal forces, and the last one is twice as large as the previous one. ¡¿¡±


    "Wuhun: Jieshu (childhood) (growth value: 20W / 9000W)"


    "Hero: Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, ganghya"


    "cruelty value: 2301"


    I am a mother!


    Damn the system, you''ve got it once.


    Qin fan''s mouth showed a strange smile.


    "More powerful than attack? Who is afraid of whom? "


    "Give me a punch." Qin fan suddenly erupted.


    "Beyond our means."Hai cangyu was suddenly bored. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so stupid that he would dare to fight against him even though he knew that he would not be defeated. It''s like looking for death.


    Peng


    The endless waves hit up to the top.


    Soon, Hai cangyu found out that it was wrong. Unfortunately


    "How could..."


    A huge force surged from the opponent''s fist. Hai Cang Yu felt as if he was fighting two Qin fan''s fists at the same time, and his internal organs were immediately shaken.


    Just when he thought it was over, a huge force came.


    The third internal force is twice as much as the second, that is to say, the attack power at this time has already reached four times of Qin fan''s initial attack.


    Poof


    Caught off guard, coupled with his carelessness, Hai cangyu was beaten out by Qin fan before he could even summon his martial spirit. Qin fan has always been a good loser. He has always failed to understand the plot in previous life''s TV. Why did he hurt the other party instead of chasing after the victory, he had to give the other party time to rest and recover. Even after he came to this world, such things still exist.


    He won''t be like this. He has caught up with haicangyu before his body falls to the ground.


    There was another frenzied attack, with one mind and two uses, fists waving, and the trunk of Wu Hun Jie tree was also frantically resisting Qin Huanhuan''s attack.


    The brutal attack lasted for a few minutes. When Haicang Yu fell to the ground, all the people saw was a deformed man. In some places, his fists were pierced and scarlet bones were clearly visible.


    "Qin fan, you are dead. You dare to fight the people in the sea king hall." Qin Huanyu looked fierce.


    Qin fan at this time was like a ferocious God, and his breath was like a wild beast. He didn''t answer, but rushed to Qin Huanyu.


    All this, the other side is behind the scenes. He did not allow himself to pestle in a dangerous environment, so he had to kill Qin Huanyu.


    "Die for me."


    Before the word "death" is finished, his figure has already rushed to Qin Huanyu.


    With one blow, a huge object suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s an animal with bright jade and golden eyes.


    Peng


    The strength of Wuhun is determined by the warrior. Although Mingyu Jintong beast is an extremely powerful monster, it can only show that it has unlimited potential. At the moment, its strength is only equal to Qin Huanyu.


    However, Qin Huan''s soul was destroyed by his fist.


    "You are not worthy to be a warrior, Qin Huanhuan."


    There was another bout of drinking and a blow followed.


    This time, Jieshu''s tendrils have risen to the sky, which also contains the power of killing gods in the wilderness, and they are attacking Qin Huanyu one after another.


    Qin Huanyu was shocked.


    "When are you going to wait..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Help?" Qin fan was prepared in his mind.


    Instead of stopping, his fist doubled.


    "It''s the son of that cheap maid. It''s vulgar."


    A voice suddenly came from behind him. Qin fan was shocked. He didn''t realize that someone was behind him.


    In an instant, a tremendous force, containing a murderous spirit, hit his neck.


    Qin fan is also a decisive person. He suddenly recovers his fist strength and makes a forced turn. He successfully avoids this fatal blow, but his back is not immune.


    The strong force of killing God was in reverse. The wound on the back was a sword wound. The wound was filled with an inexplicable force, which was like a sharp weapon, scraping his flesh and bones one by one, and slowly penetrating into the bone marrow.


    "Qin fan!"


    Zhou Jingzhe makes a sudden rush and catches his falling body. The ape and Chen Sangsang also retreat back at the same time. For a moment, the fierce confrontation stopped.


    Qin fan also saw clearly the visitor.


    He is a man in a white jade robe and carries a sword. Although he is a man, his elegant long hair and elegant appearance are more beautiful than women.


    Can be such a man, just the killing opportunity is Sen cold terrible. Qin fan is familiar with the breath of men. Like Zhao Yun, he is a martial saint.


    Those who are over 21 years old are not allowed to enter Qingyuan.


    The other party was not even 21 years old. At the thought of this place, not only Qin fan, but all the people present were shocked.


    All of them were dragons and phoenixes among the people of the Xuangu continent. Now a man of the same age as them suddenly appears, but he is still a martial saint.


    Where did this come from!


    "I thought you could be useful, but I was optimistic. After all, collateral is collateral. " The young man took a look at Qin Huan Huan Huan without expression.


    "You are Qin fan?"


    At this time, Qin fan''s body was like a knife, and the strange force of the other side was rampant all the time. If it was not for the suppression of the boundary tree''s energy, he would have been dead at the moment.


    "Forget, you should be speechless now. If you''re hit by my strangler, you''ll be no different from a cripple even if you don''t die. " The youth came slowly towards him.


    Zhou Jingzhe, like a fierce lion, stands up and blocks him in front of him.


    This time, I''ve lost my face.


    "Well? Are you sure you want to stop me? "


    "If you dare to move him, I promise, I will let you Mingyu die in one pulse."


    The young man''s face suddenly changed, and he was called by the other party to break his identity. This was the first time he met him. Xuangu island has a vast territory, but its real name is Xuangu island. In the endless sea, Xuangu island is just one of many giant islands. Most of these islands are places where resources have been exhausted, and many forces will only stay with some minor collateral forces.


    This was the case in the Ming Dynasty. Obviously, this young man came from the endless sea.


    "I''m not very old, I''m not a small voice. I am going to kill him today. What can you do to me? "


    Ka


    As soon as the youth''s voice fell, Zhou Jingzhe also planned to start directly. At this time, a huge tremor came from their sides.


    It''s a huge bronze gate.


    Yes


    People outside the valley roared and began to run in, which found that the atmosphere was not good. All of them were smart, they didn''t rush, they didn''t talk. Quietly stare at a few outstanding things.


    "Indeed, it is the secret mansion of Qingyuan. Although it has declined, it is far from comparable to ordinary secret places." Looking at the giant gate, the young man took out a secret mansion token from his arms. He was astonished to have lit up five secret lines.


    "This secret mansion of Qingyuan has been handed down for thousands of years. The original owner is a decisive person. If the powerful one forcibly enters, the whole secret mansion of Qingyuan will collapse."


    "You should be glad that if there is no other secret place in the endless sea, you are worthy to enter it."


    His tone is extremely arrogant, but martial saint''s pressure makes everyone breathless.


    The youth looked at Qin fan all the time.


    "Jiuyou road refers to the nine roads behind the huge gate. Each road corresponds to a kind of magical power. It is said that some people have comprehended the complete magic power in the Jiuyou road."


    Poof


    Qin fan can no longer suppress, a mouthful of blood spurts out. But with the blood spurting out, his body also suffered a lot.


    "MD, if you want to kill, you''re a rabbit!"


    "You want to die!"


    The youth suddenly flashed, the figure had already arrived in front of Qin fan. With a light kick, Qin fan was kicked to fly directly and hit the bronze gate with a loud "Dong" sound.


    "Fool, your mother is a maid who can''t help herself. I can''t believe you are. Just as it happens, today I''ll take you to see your mother who is rubbish Finish saying, mention Qin fan directly, go to the cliff that does not see the bottom.


    "Dare you..." Zhou Jingzhe suddenly burst, dare to meet Qin fan, but was suddenly waved by the youth, fixed in place.The breath in Qin fan''s body was originally forced out by him, but with this foot, the disgusting force even once again invaded his body.


    "That''s magic?" He was very anxious.


    It''s not easy to be reborn. I don''t want to die before I live enough!


    "You know what? In fact, there are not only nine roads to the nine paths. "


    All people, you raise your ears, this young man obviously knows more than them.


    "Under the Jiuyou Road, there is a river composed of ten thousand prisons of magma. Many people wonder if it is the tenth road. Unfortunately, although the speculation is bold, no one has ever tried it. "


    "Why don''t you come and have a try today?" The young man laughed, smiling so beautiful and moving, but in Qin fan''s eyes, it was incomparably cold.


    "Qin Hao, dare you!" The ape suddenly roared.


    The young man turned to the ape.


    "Who am I? It''s the animal of the northern sect! You really think you are a character after being appraised by a good person Qin Hao waves his hand abruptly, and his sharp sword spirit directly enters the ape''s body.


    After solving the ape, Qin Haocai looks at him again.


    "You heard me, too. My name is Qin Hao. You can call me cousin. After all, this is the greatest honor of your life. "


    Finish saying that, Qin fan is like the wind and sand, is carried by him.


    "No!" Zhou Jingzhe suddenly broke through the confinement, and a huge virtual shadow appeared in the sky.


    Even on the cliff, she tried to jump off.


    Qin fan is full of the power of strangulation and can''t move at all. Even so, Zhou Jingzhe still grasped his hand at the last moment, and they hung on the cliff like this.


    "Keep your hands on it Zhou Jingzhe looks nervous.


    Qin fan looked at her worried face and wanted to talk, but she couldn''t open her sore teeth, her forehead was full of cold sweat, and her voice was "mm-hmm" in her throat for two times.


    On the cliff, Qin Hao looks at them coldly.


    "How moved! It''s a pity that the way of heaven is merciless. Why don''t you go to the hell to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks! It''s my credit. "


    With that, Qin Hao stamped his right foot, and a large cliff collapsed.


    Zhou Jingzhe, who originally had a focus, suddenly lost his center of gravity.


    Qin fan did not know where the strength came from, his right hand suddenly pushed out, one palm will Zhou Jingzhe toward the other side of the cliff. Zhou Jingzhe is also dangerous and dangerous to fall into a foothold.


    Because it''s concave, it doesn''t see that Zhou Jingzhe is safe.


    "No!"


    In the end, Qin fan did not utter a word, but fell directly into the endless abyss. Below was the magma of ten thousand prisons, which even the numerous sects were deterred from. At the same time, the huge shadow in the sky reappears. A god bird can''t see clearly, but it is extremely terrifying to appear on the top of everyone''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The falling speed is getting slower and slower. Qin fan is shocked. Fall in half, the whole body actually stopped in the middle of the air.


    Qin fan felt everything around him and found that there was no energy, including air.


    If the boundary tree in his body had not provided him with the air and energy to breathe, he would have died without falling into the magma.


    "This is a vacuum."


    Qin fan sees that he can''t move, so he starts to use his soul power.


    Since the soul rhyme evolved into the great famine soul formula, his soul power operation speed has reached an amazing level. Finally, the force of nine cattle and two tigers was abandoned, and the power of magic power in the body was finally taken out of the body.


    Then he began to control his body and look around carefully.


    Less than 200 meters away from the magma, he could clearly feel the terrible heat.


    What makes him even more surprised is that the magma under his feet is not the dark red or reddish red in the imagination, but the fantastic blue color.


    On top of the magma, there is a huge dark red tree.


    Some of them are as tall as three hundred meters. Some of them are as tall as a tree.


    "I wipe! This place is too evil Qin fan choked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on finding the rare species of the world, the green firefly Jiuyou. "


    "Jiuyou Qinghuo worm, which grows in the land of extreme cathode Yang, breeds nine kinds of magical powers at the same time. It is a rare and unique species between heaven and earth. Visual inspection is the second most suitable for the host


    I''ll go! I didn''t expect that the strange species of martial spirit that I was searching for would appear in front of me so badly.


    "Hum! Qin Hao, Qin Huanyu, and ye Xuanji are bitches. You can''t think that you can''t kill me. Instead, you''ve made me


    "What I have done today will surely be returned to you a thousand times."


    Kill the door!


    Qin fan has only this idea in his mind. Today, all the people who participated in the design of him were included in his kill list.


    "I don''t know how that stinky girl is now? Don''t be impulsive


    Instead of thinking about it, he began to think seriously about what was at stake.


    His feet seem to be a piece of air, but he can not in any case in the depth of even one.


    Gravity?


    Soon, he thought of a possibility.


    Each warrior soul has a different way of recognizing the Lord, just like the boundary tree. And now, the Jiuyou Qinghuo worm in the magma below also presents its examination questions.


    Not far from the foot is a fruit, the red fruit exudes endless heat.


    After Qin fan thought for a while, he still had a worry in his heart.


    Because of the bounded tree, he was not oppressed by too much environment. In fact, if there is no boundary tree, let alone the suffocating vacuum, it is the burning sensation in this space, which can make it evaporate directly.


    Now it is equivalent to that the boundary tree is using its own vitality to maintain his life.


    However, this is not a long-term plan. Even though Jieshu''s life is infinite, there are times when it will be exhausted. Especially for him, his soul power can only go out.


    "Kill God power, break!"


    Qin fan''s fist smashed like the air below. The feeling of hitting the air with his fist was very uncomfortable and full of powerlessness.


    But soon he found it useful. His body has obviously dropped a little bit. It wasn''t obvious, but he felt it.


    But it quickly lost its effect.


    "I didn''t think about it thoroughly. Is it quality? "


    Qin fan immediately sat down cross legged, carrying the great famine soul formula.


    For a moment, he felt like a black hole.


    No, it''s two.


    The whole person is like a big black hole, and deep in the heart, there is also a black hole.


    Two black holes are devouring the energy around them.


    For a moment, the burning energy rushed into his body, and he felt that he was about to turn into ashes.


    Sure enough, as he consumed more energy, his body began to sink.


    Soon, he found that he had reached a barrier where energy could no longer be absorbed into his body.


    "Saturated?" Qin fan slowly opened his eyes and saw a fruit in front of him.


    Is


    No more hesitation, just swallow it.


    In an instant, the burning sensation in the body is more intense.


    There was only a bang. Something exploded in the body. After the explosion, the body was extremely relaxed, and his clothes had already been burned clean and covered with thick black liquid.


    After confirming the thought in his heart, he no longer hesitated and let go of practice.


    The further down, the greater the pressure, the stronger the burning feeling, and he will continue to sink in such repeated operations. And obviously, his strength is also improving.


    And above the abyss, the huge bronze gate has been opened, and people in the valley are preparing to enter the Jiuyou road to find their own magic road.After the gate opened, nine roads appeared. In front of each road, there was a stone tablet with two words written on it.


    Bodhi.


    However, the color of the stone tablet is different. People who know the inside information know it clearly. Those who don''t know can only analyze the corresponding magic power of this road by the color.


    "Which one are you going to take?"


    "My soul is the fire god tiger, and I will naturally take the red one."


    "Red Avenue and Golden Avenue are popular roads. Be careful!"


    "Hum! Ye Xuanji used to think that they were characters, but now they are also a group of people who eat people and don''t vomit their bones. "


    "The real terror is Qin Hao."


    "Ming Yu? Is Mingyu Kingdom stronger than other kingdoms? "


    Everyone is talking about it. At this time, they need to make decisions as quickly as possible in order to seize the opportunity.


    Outside the valley, before the bronze gate opened, the fighting between monsters and beasts had entered the later stage.


    Some small and weak monsters have been swallowed up, and the weakest are all demon beasts at the command level.


    The monsters went crazy.


    "Children, kill!"


    "For a chance of life, kill!"


    "Eat them."


    The roar of several imperial monsters resounded all over the world.


    And at this time, on the black wasteland, between the smoke and dust of the wind, the shadow of a monster appeared indistinctly.


    "Hum..."


    "Hum..."


    Two dull voices made all the monsters stop.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you in the wilderness. "


    "Hum! Please help me, bedbug


    "Together."


    The new monster is still in the dust, a monster king has been impatient.


    Every three hundred years, they have to fight until there is only the winner. It''s the rule of the wilderness. The winner can get the chance to leave the green wasteland, which is also their dream.


    In this case, no matter who is in the way, they will not hesitate to bite each other with their teeth, and then devour each other''s flesh and blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! It''s been a long time since the demon dared to talk to the old pig like that. "


    "Even if you want to die, I''ll kill you and go to the young master again."


    With that, the shadow speeded up.


    In an instant, the black shadow rushed out of the smoke and dust. A huge black pig, with its long tusks shining white.


    Monster king people directly use the most terrifying moves to greet it, but it''s useless.


    Black pig''s tusks are like natural magic soldiers. No matter it''s fireball or black wind sand, they are all smashed directly. On his thick black pigskin, the attacks left no trace. When the bronze gate opened, the black pig had slaughtered all the monsters with an extremely terrible posture, and the black wasteland became scarlet wasteland in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    As time went by, the valley was now littered with corpses.


    And under the abyss.


    Qin fan finally sank under the giant tree. He finally saw the true face of the magma.


    What kind of magma is this? It''s a huge army of insects.


    The back of each insect is burning a faint green flame. The combination of hundreds of millions of insects looks like a flowing magma.


    My dear!


    This can''t be Jiuyou Qinghuo worm!


    Qin fan leaned against the giant tree trunk in despair, speechless.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for discovering the master tree of the divine power Bodhi. " "The magic bodhi tree is one of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. The fruit contains magic power, which can help the martial arts understand the magic power. The fruit is divided into seven grades: white, yellow, blue, red, orange, golden and black. The black fruit is the mature Shentong fruit, which blooms for 1000 years, bears fruit for 1000 years and matures for 1000 years. "


    "Ding! Since the host has found the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and the spirit world of the host has been opened up, will you transplant the Shentong bodhi tree


    "Yes! It has to be! "


    Qin fan''s eyes are green.


    Such a big pie fell down, it is cool to crush yourself to death!


    "Ding! At the beginning of transplantation, the host should not touch the spiritual root during transplantation


    With the prompt of the system, he could see that some branches and leaves of the divine tree had disappeared.


    Next, this is the play.


    Nine green fire insects.


    But how to deal with the hundreds of millions of Jiuyou green fireflies!


    Is it difficult to pull it all away?


    It''s neither scientific nor realistic.


    The only possibility is that there is a leader among the hundreds of millions of Jiuyou green fireflies.


    After thinking about it, he stopped worrying and opened the column of soul world in his brain.


    When the new function was added before, there were three question marks in the soul world column.


    Now, that has changed.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: sanxingwuzong (five grades)"


    "skill: Great Wilderness soul formula"


    "martial arts: Great Wilderness soul hand (perfect) [condenses thousands of forms with soul power, and the distance can reach 100 meters. ¡¿, great wilderness soul killing power (Proficiency: 200001 / 100W) [one move can contain three internal forces, and the last one is twice as large as the previous one. ¡¿¡±


    "Wuhun: life soul tree (one of the three spirits) (growth value: 20W / 9000W)"


    "soul world: Hero [Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, Zhu ganghya], Army [trapped camp, Dragon''s Army], spirit root [Shentong bodhi tree]"


    "note: the spirit world can ignore the space boundary."


    "Brutality value: 32109"


    Click to enter the soul world. It is lush inside. Because Zhao Yun and others are outside, there is nothing in the soul world for a while.


    If you can show up earlier, NIMA, the labor and management will bring in the army and kill all of you.


    Qin fan''s attention was again focused on the river composed of nine green fireflies.


    Along the "River" all the way up, everything has to come without effort.


    At the source of the river, among the worms half a meter in size, he saw a bug about the size of a fingernail.


    The insect is very small, but the blue and quiet flame emitted from the back makes Qin fan not help but feel cold.


    Perhaps because of eating a lot of fruits, these insects did not take the initiative to attack him, but it was far from the extent that he could approach at will.


    "Ding! Shentong bodhi tree was transplanted successfully. There are 123 Shentong fruits, 3 orange fruits, 7 red fruits and some others


    With the success of transplantation, the system quickly pop up a plan to conquer Jiuyou Qinghuo.


    When he finished reading, he could not help but stare and smack his tongue.


    Damn it, it''s burning money!


    No, magic fruit is something you can''t buy with money! The plan is very simple. The green fire of Jiuyou Qinghuo is very domineering. In addition, the special toxicity contained in the green fire is no solution. Only by turning the fruits of supernatural powers into pure energy and constantly hedging, can they gradually accept themselves and turn them into martial arts.


    Grandma, bear, spell it.


    Then he took out a magic fruit and swallowed it.


    A different cool moment filled the whole body, taking advantage of this feeling, Qin fan rushed to the little bug. Hundreds of millions of insects, send out the flame, the terror can be imagined.


    Fortunately, the power of Bodhi on the bodhi tree is not small. He even rushed forward for more than ten meters.


    Another one, more than ten meters


    Another red one. This time, it''s a few tens of meters ahead The power of the divine power Bodhi is extremely huge. If he doesn''t eat one, he has to constantly stabilize the soul power in his body. It''s like an extreme that may explode at any time. You throw fireballs into it from time to time, which is tantamount to taking millet from the fire and killing himself¡£


    Several times, he was almost unsteady. At the critical time, he pulled back with the strong vitality of the boundary tree.


    The further back, the more cautious he was. Don''t say orange is red fruit. He dare not try it easily.


    Jiuyou Road, golden stele Avenue.


    The color of the road indicates that the corresponding magic power of the road is related to metal. Therefore, no matter Qin Hao, ye Xuanji, Qin Huanyu, many people with high strength go this way.


    On the Golden Road, countless gold and copper beasts ran wild, and sometimes fierce golden wind was raging. Only when the golden wind reached King Wu could it be resisted. This also made more than 100 people who entered the road lose more than half of their lives at the moment they came in.


    At this time, the real disaster of Golden Avenue is not so, everyone is running in panic.


    "Run! Here comes the devil


    "This pervert, why did she come to the Golden Avenue? Didn''t she enter the Red Avenue?"


    "You ask me? I asked who to go


    Some people summon the spirit of martial arts, directly attached to the body, with their own escape, some people have secret ways to help them escape.


    And not far behind these people, a figure that looked a little thin was getting closer.


    It was Zhou Jingzhe.


    At this time, she did not have the previous look, fluffy hair, coupled with her evil eyes, behind the void, there is a pair of wings spread wings, but still can not see clearly.


    But it''s the soul that makes people can''t see clearly, but it''s the root of all people''s panic.


    "Kill it, kill it!"


    Zhou Jingzhe snorted in his mouth, and his endless killing intention burst out. With the wings of the warrior spirit behind him, an extremely strange wind carrying the golden wind began to wreak havoc in the golden road.


    And some slow speed people, by this wind, even the whole person turned into powder.


    "Don''t go too far. We''re not involved. "


    "Yes! Are you not afraid that people in the world will be against you in this way? "


    "Tianfenghuang is on the red road. You should find him if you want revenge."


    "Spare me! Give me a break


    One voice after another, but Zhou Jingzhe did not have the slightest expression change.


    "You all die."


    She whispered a word, then waved her big hand, and everyone turned into powder again.


    This is the end of the golden road. She didn''t understand any magic power. She had only one idea, killing Qin Hao.


    Soon, she went to the end of the Golden Avenue, the floating Golden Avenue, leading to a roof of independence.


    After stepping out of Jiuyou road and opening a gate, she saw Qin Hao and a tree Little red trees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    There are extremely mysterious lines on the tree, and around the small tree, there is a layer of lotus.


    There are only more than ten survivors, which shows how dangerous Jiuyou road is.


    At this time, all the people sat around the red lotus, looking solemn and anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Why not? "


    "Is there something wrong with which link?"


    "The spirit of the secret mansion did not appear. Why?"


    "The nine secret patterns on the token of Mingming secret mansion are all lit up. Why is there no magic Bodhi?"


    Compared with them, Qin Hao is very excited at this time.


    "It must be, that''s it!"


    "I didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so lucky."


    "Good! When I collect the bodhi tree, I will see how they will contend with me. " The secret mansion of Qingyuan is not prominent in the whole mysterious land, but the magic power Bodhi is the only one. Originally, there will be a lot of people this time, but in the endless sea, another secret place appears at the same time, almost all of them have passed. He came to


    in order to improve his strangulation.


    It has been rumored that there is an immortal bodhi tree in this secret mansion of Qingyuan. However, no one has seen it for thousands of years. As time goes by, everyone will no longer pay attention to it.


    Now


    Qin Hao is so proud that he suddenly sees Zhou Jingzhe coming in with a murderous face.


    "You didn''t die?" Qin Hao looks at Zhou Jingzhe with great interest.


    At this time, Zhou Jingzhe''s breath has reached the peak, and without stopping at all, he rushes directly with a fist. The soul power on the fist directly condenses a phoenix bathing in the flame.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t neglect the attack at all.


    They are only a big difference. Qin Hao can abuse them mainly by virtue of magical powers.


    "Such strength, such age, even in the family, is also the top existence." In an instant, Qin Hao made up his mind.


    "The golden wind breaks the evil spirit."


    The sharp sword comes out of its sheath and draws a strange sword flower. The soul force on the sword flower entangles the "phoenix", which directly dissolves the opponent''s moves.


    "Be my woman, and from now on I will make you a man of the highest rank."


    "Looking for death."


    Zhou Jingzhe didn''t hear what he said. His head was full of Qin fan''s appearance of falling off a cliff.


    And before death, the last one.


    To death, he was still thinking of protecting himself. Only by killing all these people could she calm her anger.


    Not only Qin Hao, but also the Tianfeng family, the black rock vein, and even the endless sea bright jade vein, are all on the list of killing.


    "Hum! Don''t blame me for not listening. "


    Qin Hao leaves the altar directly and concentrates on dealing with Zhou Jingzhe.


    Boom


    A loud noise came from the altar under their feet.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They only felt that the temperature under their feet was getting higher and higher, and the vibration was getting closer and closer. It seemed that something was going to come out of the altar.


    Zhou Jingzhe doesn''t have anything in her eyes at the moment, only Qin Hao.


    Kill Qin Hao, her heart can be stable.


    However, the opponent''s sword moves just now were too terrifying. If you rely on your current strength, you can''t achieve the purpose of killing Qin Hao.


    "In that case, then..."


    The fierce look in Zhou Jingzhe''s eyes suddenly broke out.


    "Five directions..."


    Roaring up to the sky, instant changes in color, filled with all kinds of chaotic forces between heaven and earth.


    At this time, on the top of Qingyuan, the middle-aged man was drinking a pot of wine. Seeing this, he stood up in an instant.


    "Wufangshenniao? What a mess


    With that, he rushed down to the Qingyuan.


    "Go away!"


    The strong prohibition of Qingyuan lights up, the middle-aged people drink violently, and the sky thunder rolls. In just a moment, the middle-aged people rush into the Qingyuan. For a moment, the whole Qingyuan begins to shake violently.


    "You all die for me!" Zhou Jingzhe''s voice has been heard.


    The middle-aged man suddenly accelerated. In an instant, his firm palm pressed on Zhou Jingzhe''s shoulder.


    "Stung, enough." At this time, Zhou Jingzhe''s state, if not for his loud drink, the five divine birds in the sky would have rushed down. No one knows better than the middle-aged that his niece''s body can''t bear the power of the wufangshenniao now, which is why Zhou


    has never used Wuhun easily.


    "Let me go. I''m going to tear them up today."


    In an instant, everyone''s face was black. Who ever thought Zhou Jingzhe would be so fierce.


    Qin Hao was confused at this time. He didn''t expect that the other party''s martial spirit was so fierce that he would take the other party back.


    The dog is beeping!


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly. He was just about to deal with these bold people, but he heard Zhou Jingzhe cry out suddenly.


    "AhIf she took advantage of the situation, Zhou Jingzhe could summon the spirit of martial arts. But now she was interrupted by her second uncle, her breath was broken, and her powerful soul power was eating back in her body, making her whole person in an extremely dangerous state.


    The middle-aged man didn''t say much. He rose from the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    "Hoo..."


    It was not until the middle-aged man disappeared that Qin Hao took a breath.


    "The man just now? Who is it? "


    "Gulu It''s too fierce


    "I didn''t expect that girl was so hard backstage."


    Everyone guessed the truth, but Qin Hao didn''t think so.


    In his opinion, although the man was fierce, he would be at peace as long as he returned to the ancestral gate. Can the other side be more powerful than the leader, elder Taishang.


    Boom


    The shock of the altar became more and more intense, and everyone was shocked.


    This time, the cave opening of the secret mansion is different from that recorded in all the ancient books. It is full of evil spirit. They have not seen a magic power Bodhi, except for some magic weapons in Jiuyou road.


    "No, it''s going to collapse. Run!"


    At this time, in addition to Qin Hao''s understanding of the magic bodhi tree is not far away to let go, where other people have the mind, mainly escape!


    All of them were ready to escape, but at this time, a blue flame suddenly lit up all around, and the dense insects climbed up from the bottom of the cliff.


    See here, everyone is not by scalp numbness.


    "Can you run?"


    All of a sudden, a voice made everyone shiver.


    A young man followed these huge insects and climbed out of the cliff. The whole person looks very dishevelled, clothes ragged, even hair, face, are full of mud.


    "Qin fan!"


    "Qin fan!"


    "How could it be?"


    "You are not..."


    All people can''t believe their eyes. Qin fan, who was forced down the abyss by them, appeared in front of them like a devil climbing up from hell.


    "Hum! I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. "


    Qin Hao suddenly gets angry. He is very upset. This time, he really belongs to stealing chicken, eating rice, stealing fish, and getting fishy.


    "The labor and capital just heard from below, how dare you beat up the idea of labor women."


    "Good!"


    "Little ones, bite him for me."


    With a big wave of his hand, the originally dense and huge insects rushed towards Qin Hao as if they had heard the order.


    "What


    Everyone was shocked.


    How do you play this? These abnormal insects, unexpectedly listen to Qin fan, all of them are like to the ice cellar in an instant.


    Qin fan can''t be polite to them. This group of people make a lot of trouble.


    Although the whole process seems to be no danger, but change the angle. If Qin fan does not have the soul of Jieshu, he will die directly after falling into the vacuum. If he did not practice the great famine soul formula and make the speed of absorbing soul power reach the abnormal level, even if he was a bounded tree, he could not reach the magic bodhi tree before exhausting his soul power.


    There are too many coincidences that make him live to this day. He is always afraid when he thinks about it.


    "Defense."


    "Run, this guy is going to kill us."


    "Escape with the help of falling rocks."


    Qin fan snorted, "it''s late."


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s really a magic bodhi tree... "


    One by one, they come from Qingyuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Kill!"


    "If one does not stay, no grass will grow!"


    "Dare you


    Qin fan''s roar resounds through the Qingyuan, similarly, the sky''s angry sound is also getting closer and closer.


    Originally lying on the ground, the green fire insects suddenly spread their wings, and suddenly there were countless "fluttering" flapping wings in the sky, and the green fire insects all over the sky rose up.


    Even if you reach the martial god, you can''t really fly in the air, not to mention the most outstanding of the other side is also the martial saint.


    Qin fan is not in a hurry now.


    In a hurry before, I climbed up directly from the bottom of the altar to see Zhou Jingzhe. Unfortunately, it was a little late in the end.


    However, knowing that the other side was ok, his heart was settled.


    Open your own attribute data.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: refining state (Introduction)"


    "skill: the great wilderness soul formula"


    "martial arts: great famine soul hand (perfect) [condenses thousands of forms with soul power, and the distance can reach 100 meters. ¡¿, great wilderness soul killing power (Proficiency: 200001 / 100W) [one move can contain three internal forces, and the last one is twice as large as the previous one. ¡¿¡±


    "Wuhun: realm tree (childhood) (growth value: 20W / 9000W)"


    "soul world: Hero [Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, Zhu ganghya], Army [trapped camp, dragon''s Army], spirit root [Shentong bodhi tree]"


    "note: the spirit world can ignore the space boundary."


    "Brutality value: 82100"


    this time, he finally noticed his cruelty value.


    Inexplicably more than tens of thousands, his memory still stays in hundreds of data. After checking the experience record, I know that these are the credit of his new summoned heroes.


    "How did this realm become the realm of refining? Shouldn''t I be Wu Zun now? "


    "Ding! According to the current characters, the system will automatically synchronize the realm setting of the endless sea. "


    "Name: zhuganghya"


    "race: Demon clan"


    "Cultivation: eight star martial god"


    "skill: Tiangang star fighting magic formula"


    "equipment: None"


    "magic power: Tiangang thirty six changes and demons"


    although the information is too simple, the actual strength is put there, and he has a fusion hero copy which is useless.


    Pig Gang hye, is not later Tian Peng Marshal Zhu Bajie?


    I''ll go! This time summon a guy with immortal Constitution!


    Qingyuan has begun to collapse, the boulders on both sides began to slide, and the huge secret house began to collapse.


    "Younger generation, is it possible for you to infect the divine power bodhi tree?"


    As the sound of the sky approached, a huge soul fell from the sky, and the huge palm of his hand snapped down.


    Peng


    The rocks are flying and the dust is everywhere.


    At this time, the whole mountain is still shaking, and the nine paths connected before have disappeared.


    Qin fan was not disturbed by these movements, and he was still besieging Qin Hao. The strong man in the sky seems to be entangled by someone, and can''t catch up with him for a moment.


    "Qin fan, do you want to die?"


    "If you dare to kill me, my Goddess Peak will destroy your Mingyu Dynasty."


    "Hum! The ignorant child, this kind of time unexpectedly also by the hatred desire to cover the eye. "


    "Qin fan, if you let me go, I''m sure my family will have a good report."


    Qin fan avoided a huge stone with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "One you burn cloud finger."


    The blue light suddenly condenses from the index finger of the right hand, which is like fog, converges into a vortex at the fingertip. With the infusion of Qin fan''s soul power, a column of blue flame rises from the sky.


    The first goal is his third brother, Qin Huanyu.


    "No No.... "


    "Qin fan, you can''t kill me..."


    Poof


    And the blood ran through Qin''s heart. It''s like taking life and falling directly onto the mountain.


    Jiuyou Qinghuo worm, which contains nine kinds of magical powers, is the first highly aggressive martial spirit he obtained.


    Although the boundary tree is strong, its strength is more reflected in its strong vitality and the endless self cycle. And Jiuyou green firebug directly made up for his previous attack short board.


    Now he has too much strength and can only master the magic power of burning cloud fingers.


    "His strength has improved so much!" Qin Hao was surprised.


    "It seems that the rumors about the tenth road are not groundless."


    All the people except Qin fan, only Qin Hao stayed on the mountain. He was sending out his soul power to the small tree, trying to break the light barrier of Lianhua.


    Qin fan did not disturb him, concentrating on those who were ready to flee.


    After some magic power, the strength of the boundary tree is directly revealed. As for other martial zuns, he has been exhausted for 20 or 30 times in a row, and he is just like a normal person now.For a moment, there was no more than ten people who had survived before. They were all shot down again by him and imprisoned in the same place.


    "Qin Hao, it seems that this thing is destined not to belong to you!"


    Finish saying, a you burn cloud to point to go out with the trend, toward Qin Hao to kill fiercely.


    "Hum! A nouveau riche dares to attack me. "


    Qin Hao holds the sword in his left hand, and a sword flower comes out. The strong golden wind is like the essence, attacking him. The two forces collided in the middle, which instantly aroused the dust.


    "Fa Xiang, boundary tree."


    Qin fan''s two pronged approach, the cloud burning finger on the tip of his finger is launched like a machine gun, and the shadow of the boundary tree on his back is waving a strong tree whip, and he is constantly whipping at Qin Hao.


    "One mind, two purposes?"


    Qin Hao was shocked.


    It''s very simple to attack with the spirit of martial arts, but it''s not easy to attack at the same time. Even he can only barely maintain, and Qin fan, whom he has always looked down upon, can be used so easily.


    "Damn you!"


    Qin Hao was completely angry. He felt that his dignity had been insulted.


    Also no longer continue to break through Lianhua, turning to Qin fan to attack.


    "Dharma elephant kills soul."


    "One you burn cloud finger."


    Qin fan does not retreat but advances, and the vines waved by the boundary tree hit Qin Hao again and again.


    At this time, Qin Hao has summoned his own martial spirit. The virtual shadow of several kilometers high has wrapped him directly.


    Unfortunately, even though he was huge in size and powerful in vibration and penetration, he was still shocked directly by his Dharma image.


    "This boy is so strong! We must seize him and force him to ask questions. "


    After making up his mind, Qin Hao attacked more fiercely. The huge image of Dharma suddenly split into countless small swords and killed Qin fan.


    He constantly urged his soul power, but Qin fan was like a tortoise of a thousand years old, and his defense was impeccable. Gradually, he began to be impatient, but the body was inexplicably weak.


    "No, it''s poisonous!"


    Qin Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was poisoned.


    When?


    At this time, he saw Qin fan opposite a strange smile.


    "You martial saint, that''s just so!"


    With both hands clasped, a fast flying vine broke through the ground and wrapped Qin Hao''s feet directly.


    Qin Hao is shocked and hastens to urge his soul to prepare to cut off the other party''s entanglement.


    "Sleepy!"


    Where would Qin fan give him this opportunity? In an instant, countless vines came from all directions and wrapped Qin Hao directly.


    The strong toxicity began to invade Qin Hao''s body through the rattan. Qin Hao is very clear about this, and he is extremely anxious.


    However, for three or four minutes, all the people who had been on the high ground before had become his prisoners.


    How dare you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The secret mansion of Qingyuan, which is said to be a secret mansion, is actually of great value to the Jiuyou road and the mountain of the abyss, which is a relic of the world.


    The thunder shook and several warriors fell from the sky.


    Among them, Qin fan had seen a few martial saints before, and some had not.


    Damn it!


    When did Wu Sheng become cabbage!


    "Evil animal, release the third prince."


    "How dare to hold my Goddess Peak saint? I think you are tired of living."


    "Newborn calf! Let me Heiyan''s younger generation go, or I will let you live and die. "


    "Hum! What''s the matter? Kill it


    Several martial saints look bad.


    Who would have thought, in such a place, their descendants should have been the end of the pot.


    Such things, spread out, they will become the laughing stock of the world!


    This son, can''t stay!


    "Kill me? You deserve it


    As soon as the voice dropped, several people fell behind him.


    Zhang Liao, Zhao Yun, Zuo Ci, Li Bai, and the five martial saints of Heiyu, together with the dense green fire insects around them, even faintly overthrew each other.


    "Hum! The frog in the well knows how big the world is. " Qin Hao, with a black face, said in a deep voice.


    Qin fan is too lazy to pay attention to this person now. When he thinks that Zhou Jingzhe''s injury is unknown because of him, he is full of the opportunity to kill.


    "You want to save them?" Looking at the other side more than ten martial saints, Qin fan has no fear.


    "What do you want?"


    Poof


    The white bearded Wu Shenggang finished saying that Qin fan''s soul turned into a knife and stabbed Qin Huanyu''s descendants directly into his heart.


    "You..." The spirit of white beard suddenly erupted.


    But Zhao Yun and others were faster than him, faster than everyone else, and there were green fire insects. In an instant, the green fire was in full swing between the two groups, forming a sea of fire directly.


    "Black rock Yan Jingtian? Hum


    There was another sneer, and the red blood burst out directly.


    "Goddess Peak saint?"


    Poof


    "Sea king hall?"


    Poof


    Qin fan''s action is quick, two or three seconds, in front of many martial saints, directly killed his descendants on the spot, merciless.


    "There''s one more!"


    At this time, the martial saint on the opposite side did not speak. Looking at him was like looking at a dead man.


    The soul blade is put on Qin Hao''s neck. Even Qin Hao, who is the most favored son of heaven, is still sweating profusely at this time.


    "Qin fan, if you think clearly, even killing the master by mistake is a death penalty. Do you dare to kill me? "


    Qin Hao did not have such a strong foundation at this time. The madman even dared to kill his third brother. Besides, he, the patriarch of the clan, could only oppress him with the authority of his master, so as to have a chance of survival.


    "Is it? I''m so scared


    Poof


    This time, he intentionally stabbed the soul blade to the side, causing the soul blade to pierce the body. Qin Hao is still alive.


    "If you commit the following crimes, you will die!"


    Suddenly, a thunder like voice came.


    The spirit of the ten thousand Zhangs fell from the sky.


    Nima! He''s a warrior again.


    But in the moment before the God of martial arts landed, several of the other martial saints moved.


    Zhao Yun and others moved at random. In an instant, the wind and the wind changed. The whole mountain also vibrated more violently.


    The green fire insects rush to each other like the endless sea tide, and the martial god in the sky blows down with a huge fist, and the whole mountain top suddenly vibrates more violently.


    "Stop it."


    A burst of drink, the middle-aged martial god landed, is ready to kill all the people here, save their young master, but Qin fan suddenly stopped everyone.


    Looking around, everyone''s face was shocked, including Qin Hao, who was bound.


    Magic bodhi tree!


    Qin fan had already passed through the flame lotus flower and stood next to the magic bodhi tree. At this time, there was a blue flame in Qin fan''s hand, which was only a millionth away from the bodhi tree.


    "You seem to be interested in it?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    Now, no one spoke.


    Damn it! That''s the spirit root of heaven and earth. What are you doing! Whether you dare to burn it or not, everyone will not believe it.


    "Boy, if you don''t believe me, you dare to burn it!"


    "Hum! A childish trick


    "Is it?" The green fire in Qin fan''s hand is slightly close to Fen Fen Fen.


    All of a sudden, the leaves of Shentong Bodhi Tree burned up, and then a twig was burned out. Qin fan waved his hand and the green fire disappeared.


    At this time, all the people did not speak. They all looked at Qin fan with the appearance of a madman. Even Zuo Ci''s face was full of surprise.


    "System, how long?"


    "Ding! The hyena coordinates are 82 kilometers away from the host. " Yes, Qin fan is procrastinating, because the appearance of the warrior God makes him uncertain. Now we have to wait for pig Gang HYA to come and clean up each other, and then he will cooperate with Zhao Yun and others, as well as Qingyuan, and bury the Dragon Dan army and the black wind strongholdFu is ready.


    "How are you staying?" The middle-aged martial god said.


    "Nothing! I just want to see, in your eyes, is your little master important, or is this tree important? "


    "What..."


    The meaning of the two words have not been said, his soul blade once again stabbed into Qin Hao''s body, this time still deliberately poke bias.


    Wu Shen didn''t make a move.


    "Qin Shiqi, how dare you..." Qin Hao''s eyes cracked and looked at the middle-aged martial god. "Little Lord, you are twenty, but you are still in the realm of refining God. If you are not your identity, you are like a pig and a dog. As long as I have this magical Bodhi, I don''t need to look at your Qin family''s face any more. What can you do for me? " His voice was calm and calm.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Qin Hao, it seems that your master is not so good! In that case, you shall die


    "No Don''t... "


    Stab


    A cross cut, soul blade from Qin Hao''s waist, a direct one.


    Qin Hao, die.


    "Hand over the tree and I''ll spare your life." Qin Shiqi looks at him.


    At this time, he also looked at Qin seventeen. Without speaking, the blue flame was thrown out and fell on the trunk of the Shentong bodhi tree. The flame burst up and instantly burned the whole tree.


    "No..."


    "I want you dead!"


    Qin seventeen instantly erupted, and several other martial saints joined hands. The boy standing opposite them has no king, no father and no fear of the strong. He should be killed!


    "Hum! If you want to kill me, you don''t want to live


    Just as all the attacks were about to hit Qin fan, a tyrannical voice sounded and a huge black shadow fell from the sky.


    Pig Gang hyena!


    When the bodhi tree of Shentong was burned, the whole mountain began to collapse, and it was impossible to stand here. Qin fan, with the help of falling stones, leaped into the green abyss, and the fighting below continued, even more fierce than before.


    "Someone''s coming up. Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    No one is a fool above the Qingyuan. These people have been on guard, ready to wait for a while.


    How can Qin fan let them do it.


    "Everyone obeys orders, no one remains."


    This time, his voice resounded through the mountain forest, and soon, several huge breath burst out from several directions of the mountain forest.


    "No, there''s an ambush."


    A warrior suddenly yelled.


    The mountain forest vibrates, and the feather arrows of Heifeng village harvest life in the mountain forest like a storm. The trapped camp and the gentian army also began to reap wheat.


    Their mounts are not ordinary things. Naturally, they are not comparable to those who are temporarily allied.


    Although it is not as powerful as the army, it has formed a trend of killing scattered warriors with the help of the military array.


    "Kill the boy."


    Soon, a warrior thought he had found the flaw and began to turn his head and rush to him.


    Many people heard about it, and many people joined in the siege. Qin fan is not flustered at all, and his whole body''s soul power is surging wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Dharma elephant, the tree kingdom comes."


    A shadow of a giant tree with a height of tens of meters appeared behind him. With the appearance of the shadow, the whole mountain forest seemed to be filled with a strange green fog.


    Before many people had time to respond, some trees began to grow crazily, just like the essence. The sharp branches became demons, dense and dense. Some people were directly pierced through their hearts, and some were wrapped into pupae by the branches and suffocated directly.


    There are no trees in many places, and before they relax, the fierce trees break through the ground, and many people are killed and caught off guard.


    Among the mountains and forests, an instant became a frightening forest of death. Countless bodies were inserted in the branches, blood from the body slowly dripping, forming a blood rain.


    Of course, his strength was not fatal to some King Wu.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    An incomparably huge bear appeared in front of him, and a terrible palm was about to hit Qin fan. However, the other party suddenly found that a strange flame suddenly appeared on his own martial spirit Dharma image, which was corroding his Dharma image.


    "No, these trees are poisonous!"


    Unfortunately, his reaction was slow.


    A black spirit suddenly passed him in front of him.


    Qin fan will not give people any chance.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Let''s kill the boy first."


    "Good!"


    Several King Wu suddenly shot.


    "Be careful, young master."


    The trapped camp suddenly rushed over, followed by the gentian army.


    "Hum! Eat them for me. " Qin fan waved his hand.


    Get out the few green fireflies left in the soul world.


    The green fire insects all over the sky, just like locusts passing through, are covered with traces of green flame.


    Qin fan urged the Dharma elephant. In the whole forest of Tree Kingdom, the green fog became more and more intense. From time to time, the air contained a flash of green flame.


    Countless green fireflies began to fly towards countless warriors.


    At this point, the battle below has already come up. Deep in the forest of poisonous fire, these strong men did not react at first. Soon, they found something wrong.


    Unfortunately, pig ganghya and others will not give them a chance.


    The green fire insects under the Green yuan also climbed up, cooperating with the forces of Heifeng stronghold, and began to devour the warriors.


    Several martial saints exchanged their eyes and did not even have a dialogue. They just turned around and ran away, quite decisive.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated pigs.


    The hyena won''t give them a chance to escape.


    Huge body, fast to incredible speed, directly stopped a martial saint.


    The opponent has already summoned the spirit image, but unfortunately he is hit hard by him, and the image and himself are directly killed.


    After a few breaths, by the collision, pig Gang hyena has killed five martial saints.


    Even Zhao Yun and others were frightened by the new comers,


    "grandma, a bear!"


    "Where did you find such a fierce demon?"


    "Wushen level demon? No, I have to speed up the evolution. " Black feather flickered rapidly, and his mind was also thinking fast.


    With Qin fan''s unreserved killing, the balance of victory has tilted to his side, and the battle soon came to an end.


    "No!" A cry of terror came from mid air.


    It was Qin seventeen.


    At the moment, pig Gang hyena has retreated to one side, and Qin 17 is covered with green fireflies. The whole picture is chilling. Even if the hyenas are not brave enough to wait.


    "Mother! This childe is too cruel. I''ll have to behave myself in the future


    With the downfall of the 17th Qin Dynasty, the battle came to an end.


    Nearly 10000 people, all of which are medium and high-end strength. But more than ten minutes later, only a few scattered soldiers were left. Li Bai and Heiyu were also fighting to kill them.


    If you don''t stay, you can''t get out of the Heifeng mountains alive.


    In the thick jungle.


    A team of extraordinary troops rushed to attack.


    "Commander, the woman disappeared from here."


    "Search! In any case, it must be found out. "


    After searching around for a while, the cavalry made sure that no one was there. They immediately divided into five teams and ran in five directions.


    After a long time, a leaf fell from the top. When there were still two or three meters away from the ground, a sharp arrow suddenly roared past, penetrating the leaves and directly tying them on the giant trees in the rear.


    The commander who had left just now returned.


    "Commander, it doesn''t seem to be here."


    The commander''s brow was frowning, and there seemed to be something difficult to think about. But in the end, he nodded.


    "Go! Go west. You can''t let that man go if you want to. "


    Finish saying, a team of elite, whistling away.After waiting for a long time, I saw that the giant tree pierced by a sharp arrow suddenly showed a little more distortion. A blush of red oozed from the arrow of the sharp arrow.


    The sap is red.


    No! After a long time, the branch twists thoroughly, and a delicate woman shows her body.


    It''s the Phoenix.


    It turned out that after walking out of the Red Road, tianfenghuang realized the situation and resolutely chose to leave. Only then did he survive the massacre. But when Qin fan cleaned up everything, how could he let her go.


    That''s what happened.


    "Where did Qin fan get such abnormal forces. It''s so important that I have to go back to Tianfeng as soon as possible. "


    "You can''t go back."


    A voice is coming from you. Then, a hawk sounded.


    The Phoenix changes color in an instant, turns around to have a look, is exactly the person in the heart.


    Qin fan!


    "Are you so cruel?"


    Qin fan did not speak.


    "Do you want to kill me to vent my anger if I hate because of love?"


    Tian Fenghuang''s eyes turned red in an instant, and his eyes were full of tears. He looked pitiful.


    "Is it a sin to like you?"


    The audience was moved by the sound of hoarseness.


    Qin fan smiles gently.


    "Acting school! It looks like I''ll kill you. Let you go through the past and get an Oscar! Otherwise it will be too hidden. "


    "Oscar?" The Phoenix is puzzled.


    What a pity! She had no chance to think. A hawk, a shadow flash, she saw her body standing in place, after the whirling of the earth, only listen to a bang, she had no consciousness.


    In this case, there are more performances in the Heifeng mountains. It has been proved that the finishing work is often boring, complicated and troublesome than the climax.


    As time went by, silence returned to the mountains and forests. Nearly 10000 people died in the Heifeng mountains.


    On the Far East China Sea, the Goddess Peak stands on the sea.


    In the soul lamp hall, which is located at the highest and eye-catching position in the disciple''s display area, the soul lamp representing the saint suddenly appears cracks. Only the light in the soul lamp instantly loses its color and gradually becomes empty.


    "No, Saint''s soul lamp..."


    "Out..."


    Far north sect.


    The ape was injured all over and was carried on his back by a middle-aged man. In the ice field, he described the recent events word by word with the voice as small as mosquitoes and flies.


    "So the man is dead?"


    "It should be It is... "


    "If he doesn''t die and all the disciples of Heifeng mountain are destroyed, it may be him."


    On a road in the middle of the endless sea, the palace of King Qing of the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    "Check! I want to know who dares to kill his son. "


    "What about Qin Yu? If a lonely son dies on his land boundary, he must die


    "Lord, the place where the little prince died does not belong to the boundary of Mingyu."


    "Ah! Lonely son


    ¡­¡­


    And in the center of the storm stirring the world, the Heifeng mountains.


    Han Sanniang and a kind of people from Heifeng village are reluctant to give up. Some are still begging.


    Qin fan, who arranged everything, rode on a horse and looked at the sky in the distance. "It''s time to go back and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Ming Yu Dynasty is located in the center of Xuangu continent, occupying the most vast area of Xuangu plain, which has always been the target of many countries. There are fierce tigers lying on the side of other countries, and there are many separate clans inside. The national strength of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty was once the weakest among the five countries. But just eight years ago, the new king Qin Yu ascended the throne. After eight years, the national strength of the whole Mingyu Kingdom has been increased by more than several times. Therefore, the new king Qin Yu was honored as Emperor Yu.


    Mingdu.


    The streets and alleys are well proportioned. If you look down from the sky, you will find that the pattern of the whole city is like a cobweb, which radiates from the middle to the outside.


    "You know what? The house in Wuyi lane, which has been repaired for half a year, was occupied last night. "


    "I saw it this morning, too, with the plaque of the prince''s house hanging on it."


    "I don''t know which prince was so favored that he was granted such a large mansion."


    "It is estimated that it is the second prince. The second prince has made great achievements in the war. It is not surprising to have such a reward."


    "I think it''s the third prince, the talent of heaven. He is the most similar to his majesty."


    "Guess what! I''m not afraid to be laughed at. " A strong man with a big beard took a sip of wine and was elated.


    "What do you know, brother?"


    "That is, my uncle is the chief engineer in charge of the building of the mansion. Naturally, he knows it best."


    "Come on, come on, brother." One person quickly poured the wine, delicious and delicious to serve, and everyone was listening.


    "Have you heard of the fourth Prince Qin fan?"


    "Fourth prince? Who is it


    "Never heard of it! I thought I was dying early


    "Oh! I remember that his highness Qin fan, the fourth prince, was sent to the state of chiming as a proton soon after he ascended the throne? "


    All of a sudden there was an uproar..


    Imperial City, wusheng palace.


    A crackling sound came from the main hall.


    I dare not look at the outside, and one by one I dare not dissuade them.


    Qin Li angrily threw one valuable treasure after another on the ground, this time he was really angry. "I started practicing martial arts when I was three years old. I woke up to my talent of martial spirit when I was four years old, and I was the king of martial arts. He became a martial arts teacher at the age of 10, Wu Ling at the age of 13, and Wu Zong at the age of 16. This year, he was already in the realm of King Wu. What is ye Xuanji and what is Yan Jingtian? I ask myself that I will not lose to them. "


    "When I joined the army at the age of 14, I led a team at the age of 16, and countless times I went through life and death. Up to now, my father has not allowed me to build a government independently. He is a mere proton. Why can he build a government independently when he comes back?"


    "Three hundred soldiers, ten thousand taels of gold and one hundred thousand taels of silver, were given royal robes, but they did not worship the emperor. What a great prestige and a great favor


    Pa


    Another vase was smashed to pieces.


    Qin Li, the second prince of the Ming Dynasty, is known to all of the people of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty. He is gnashing his teeth and has no place to vent his anger.


    For a whole morning, the whole wusheng palace was full of fear.


    At the same time, many palaces in the Imperial City erupted the same roar.


    Many people denounce their father and Emperor for their unfairness and denounce Qin fan for good luck.


    During the thousands of discussions outside, Qin fan, as the leading actor of the discussion, was sitting in the martial arts hall, drinking tea leisurely. There are three most prominent halls in the jade imperial city of the Ming Dynasty. One is the Afang hall, which is the place where the emperor reviews memorials and deals with state affairs. The rest is the Wugong hall, which is used to deal with wars and meet military ministers.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    A man came in.


    The dress is very simple, a white shirt, looks like a plain person, but the royal dignity of his body has revealed the identity of this person.


    The emperor of Yu, the emperor of Yu, Qin Yu, was the leader of the army of the Jade King of Ming Dynasty.


    Qin fan got up and bowed slightly to his father.


    "Just come back." There is a trace of sigh in Qin Yu''s tone, and his words are somewhat old.


    Although I began to persuade myself from last night that I must adapt to my identity, the emperor is your Laozi. But the real face is, he knows, he still can''t regard each other as relatives.


    In contrast, Xu Bo, buried in the tomb of chiming, is more like a relative.


    Feel his eyes, Qin Yu put away the previous fragile.


    "It seems that you still have resentment in your heart."


    "If I say no, you won''t believe it."


    Hearing this, Qin Yu was surprised and looked at his son, who had never paid attention to.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Good, good! It is worthy of the black wind robbers who dare to dig Chu Mingfeng''s ancestral tomb! Good... "


    If there is anything that can make Qin Yu laugh in the past few years, it is no doubt ranked first.


    "Say it! What do you want? I promise you


    Qin fan listens to finish, on the contrary smile.


    Just now, he came up with a question.


    Although his body is the son of the other party, his heart is not. Compared with being bound by his status, he preferred freedom, which is why he did not escape back to the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty for the first time. Of course, he is a utilitarian. Freedom is not something that can''t be sacrificed. It depends on what we can get. The reason why he came back is that he will have a short period of peace in this Mingyu country, so that he can completely adapt to this identityThe world, completely stable before the surge in strength.


    Therefore, staying in Mingyu was not his only option.


    After that, his heart relaxed completely.


    "What can you give me?"


    This time, he looked directly into Qin Yu''s eyes without any evasion.


    Qin Yu was shocked.


    Only now did he wake up. Standing opposite him was a son who had no feelings with him at all. He was a black wind robber who made the Chi Ming Kingdom afraid of the wind.


    "As long as I have it, I will allow you."


    "Oh! Including Mingyu Qin fan looked at him with interest.


    "As long as you have the ability, I''ll give it to you."


    Anyway, you are Laozi''s son. It depends on your ability.


    Qin fan waved his hand.


    "Forget it, there are a lot of bad things to worry about. I''d better be more practical with peace of mind. At least, we can live hundreds more years. "


    It is an understatement, but it tells the extravagant hope of Qin Yu for a long time.


    People all say that emperors are good, but they never know that to be an emperor is the best way to reduce one''s life. After a warrior is completely integrated with the spirit of the martial arts, the great achievers can even last for thousands of years. Who doesn''t expect it!


    "What do you know about the world?"


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    Qin Yu walked to a huge platform and suddenly lifted the red cloth on it. A huge sand table appeared in front of him.


    Qin fan naturally knew that there would be such a thing in all combat command centers in the previous life. But I didn''t expect such a artifact appeared in this strange world.


    "It''s called a sand table, and on it is a panorama of our whole Xuangu continent. Of course, except for the Xuangu plain, which is pieced together according to proportion, other places are only rough outlines


    Qin fan looked at it, and sure enough, in the middle of the Xuangu plain, the work was very fine, while other peripheral areas, such as the endless sea, such as the northern ice sheet, were made very rough. "This is the Xuangu continent. People all say that I am a vast ancient land, but I don''t know it''s all frogs at the bottom of a well. My real name is Xuangu island. It is one of the giant islands in the endless sea. There are dozens and hundreds of islands like ours in the endless sea as far as I know. "


    The stick in his hand pointed to the sea area around Xuangu continent.


    "Our Ming Jade Dynasty is just a collateral of the Ming Jade Emperor of endless sea. Do you know the Ming Dynasty


    At this time, he did not regard the person in front of him as his own son, but as a person of equal status.


    Qin fan nodded.


    "Well! Yes! Killed a few. "..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "It''s forgotten that there are two or three people who are in charge of the Qingyuan Secret House in Heifeng mountain range." Qin Yu muttered.


    Qin fan became curious.


    "You don''t know?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! They are the masters. This Xuangu island is just their abandoned land. Our Xuangu line is just their abandoned son. When the children of their master''s family come, where will they inform us? "


    Qin Yu mocked himself.


    "Do you know the hierarchy of warriors in this world?"


    "No..."


    Qin Fangang wanted to say that he suddenly remembered the previous system''s evaluation of his own strength. After that, he also saw the strength level of Zhao Yun and others, and they all changed.


    Both Wushen and wuzun have become the realm of refining spirit. The difference is that the words in the brackets behind them have changed.


    Pig ganghya was a martial god before, and became the refining state (consummation), and he was the strength of Wu Zun, also became the refining state (Introduction).


    "You seem to be aware of it."


    "Yes, the hierarchy of the whole Xuangu continent, placed in the endless sea, is only a fool''s means."


    "The real martial arts level of the endless sea is divided into five realms of body refining, five realms of refining spirit, four poles and four realms, thirty-three realms of transforming gods, and nine realms of creation. Only in this way can we integrate with the spirit of martial arts and cast the golden body of fortune


    Qin fan was shocked.


    It was then that he realized his own system.


    "Refining? Is it... "


    "Yes, the cultivation system of Xuangu island has only reached the second level even when it reaches the highest level. What is refining God is the maximum casting of martial spirit. "


    Qin fan suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that the soul formula was not perfect before. Even after the appearance of hyena hyena, he also felt that the smell of hyena was not very terrible. Now when I think about it, I suddenly realize it.


    With the strength of the second stage, you can lie flat on Xuangu island.


    "You must wonder why Chi Ming, as one of the five kingdoms, was bullied like that by you, right?" Qin Yu looked at him jokingly.


    Qin fan did not know why, some blush. In the past, I thought that God was the second, but now I found it was a joke.


    However, the chiming kingdom was really dug by him!


    "It''s very simple, because they don''t have a background." "The ancestor of Chi Ming was originally a disciple of a giant clan in the endless sea. However, the clan made too many enemies, which attracted countless forces to kill. The ancestor of Chi Ming was lucky. He fled to Xuangu island and became a man with tail for a long time before he began to build up strength. Today''s Mianyan county has become your present day. "


    "Not only the chiming Kingdom, but also the five kingdoms, except us and Haiguo, are all indigenous people with no background."


    Qin fan heard here, suddenly noticed a trace of melancholy flashed on each other''s face.


    "It seems that having backstage is not a good thing."


    Qin Yu was astonished. He didn''t expect his instant expression. He was also caught, and accurately guessed the deep meaning.


    It seems that he has been in chiming these years, which is really not easy! "Yes! Whether it is us or Haiguo, it is just a group abandoned by the owners. Not only will the master not help you, but will also collect tribute from you from time to time. For hundreds of years, our ancestors of Mingyu have made great efforts to govern the country. Why can''t we unify Xuangu! Isn''t it just these so-called checks and balances? "


    "I''m worried that my side will grow stronger and turn Xuangu island into a monster paradise and a hunting garden. Damn it


    Even if it was the emperor''s city government, still did not resist. We can see the depth of his resentment.


    "When you say these things, you just value my strength and want to arouse my family''s sense of honor. You can join hands with you to unify Xuangu island. You may even want to revenge the owner."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so tired at all. I''m tired looking at it."


    Qin fan looked at the other side and said.


    As a monarch, if there is only such a city, then he can''t jump up the strength of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty in just eight years.


    So there is only one possibility. Qin Yu is acting to show him.


    "Even if you don''t say it, my warrior heart will not allow me to stagnate. My power will become stronger and stronger. If I just say that I have killed the master, the ugliness between us will be finished. "


    "I''m not afraid of anything, so please tell me not to let those cats and dogs disturb me. Otherwise, even if I''m kind, my people will not be angry and kill a family or something. "


    "I''m sure your majesty knows that better, right?"


    Qin fan has no intention to go on. After watching the performance for a long time, especially the poor performance, he will lower his overall appreciation level.


    It''s not good for your physical and mental health!


    "You can rest assured that I will give you sufficient rights. At the ceremony, even if you rank last, I will make you king. I just hope you don''t take me for granted. " Qin Yu was free and easy.Qin fan is right in saying that he values his son''s power.


    Several martial saints, and even a martial god.


    As you know, the whole Xuangu continent was blocked by the Qin family and the Hai family, and only the body refining and God refining techniques were spread. In this case, even if he is the king of a country, it is no more than that.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Qin fan had used all the system rights before returning to the Ming Dynasty, except for retaining the cruel value and hero copy. Now his power is more than a warrior God.


    "Ah! See you later. "


    Qin fan didn''t care. Before entering the palace, he let Li Bai and others feel that there was only one warrior God in the Imperial City, and the breath was weaker than pig ganghya.


    He''s waiting for hyenas outside the palace. He had nothing to take care of.


    Li Bai and others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they walked out of the palace safely.


    "No, your highness."


    Just out of the palace, a servant dressed as a man ran over.


    He is the housekeeper of the prince''s house.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, your residence is being demolished. Go back and have a look at it."


    Qin fan''s eyes coagulated, and looked back at the cold palace with a little banter.


    "Go."


    Wu Yi lane, Prince''s house.


    As soon as he arrived at the mansion, he saw his three hundred soldiers standing at the door in order, but there was a very noisy voice coming from inside.


    "Back, back."


    "Hum! He has to be able to stand it


    "Captain, are we really OK? Then your majesty will blame you... "


    "What are you afraid of. If your majesty can''t kill us, we can go to the second prince even if he is dismissed. "


    Qin fan''s face is very black, he didn''t expect to turn around and walk away, this group of scum unexpectedly gave up.


    Good! very nice!


    Don''t look at it at all, he already knew that it was the second prince Qin Li who smashed wildly in it.


    My brother really gave me a big gift!


    "Childe, I''ll go..."


    "No!"


    Before Zhang Liao finished speaking, Qin fan stopped him.


    "His son doesn''t know anything. Let''s work harder and make things bigger."


    Qin fan glanced at the housekeeper, his mouth slightly cocked.


    "It''s really a good time for my second brother to give me power! Housekeeper, tell me, what benefits did you receive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Ah! No, your highness, how dare I


    The housekeeper listened, and the whole person was stupid.


    Where does Qin fan have the heart to listen to him now? The other side contacts Qin Li in private. These are all seen in the eyes of plum blossom guards.


    Click


    Did not disturb anyone, housekeeper''s head has been twisted down by Zhang Liao.


    Because before entering the palace, everyone followed him, so Qin Li could take advantage of it.


    Now that the matter had come to an end, he simply solved it all at once.


    "Go, bring in the trapped camp."


    When they heard this, their faces changed.


    You know, this is the capital of Ming Dynasty, the capital of the jade state of Ming Dynasty. Even if there is a transfer order, foreign troops can only be stationed outside the city. Now my son even let them move in the trapped camp. Isn''t this a conspiracy?


    "What? Dare not? "


    "Why don''t you dare? It''s just that this is the son''s home country after all, isn''t it a bit..."


    Next to Zhao Yun is also a sad face.


    Pig Gang hye didn''t have this idea, and Li Bai didn''t care.


    "It''s OK. By the way, let''s bring the gentian army together." Qin fan thought about it. Anyway, it''s already like this. Let''s have a thorough one.


    "Yes


    Two people to withdraw, Qin fan is not very anxious. Looking for a restaurant, listening to the sound of the prince''s house, I felt a little pleasant.


    "The second prince is too bold."


    "What''s the matter! Behind the second prince, however, there are noble concubines and concubines. In the imperial court, there is more support from the Huang family, and they strive for success. Even if it is your majesty, it will be over for a few days at most. "


    "Yes! It''s also strange that the four princes are so sharp. He has been away for six years, and there is still room for him here and there. "


    "Six years ago, even six years ago, the four princes had no status. I heard that the fourth prince was born with a maid in court after his Majesty was drunk


    "No wonder! No wonder he was sent to be a proton


    The restaurant is full of onlookers.


    Qin fan is also boring to see that there is no place to leave, but an old man suddenly stopped him.


    "Childe, childe..."


    "Here I am."


    "Are you?" Qin fan doubts.


    The old man''s face was obscene, and his whole body was covered with coarse linen. I just came back. I can''t know you! Did you know him in chiming?


    It''s not right!


    "Childe, I! You don''t know! Me


    "Say it directly, or go away."


    Qin fan is not in the mood to chat now. He is sharpening his knife and ready to take the knife.


    "Me The old turtle is a little worried


    "Old turtle, tortoise Prime Minister!"


    Qin fan still didn''t respond.


    "Nine thousand years old!"


    "Oh Qin fan suddenly realized.


    Quickly find out the completion data attribute.


    "Name: nine thousand years old (Prime Minister of tortoise)"


    "belonging to: Journey to the west"


    "blood: Sacred beast Xuanwu blood"


    "race: Demon clan"


    "skill: Xuanwu Shentong Jing"


    "Cultivation: refining spirit state (complete)"


    "skills: shrimp soldiers and crabs general (proficiency 1 / 10 billion), stormy waves (1 / 100 billion)"


    I will go!


    When they first called out, except for a 9000 year old, all the others were question marks. What dynasty did he think he was a eunuch!


    Prime Minister GUI was summoned after he returned to the Ming capital. In addition, he has accumulated four times of heroic peak state, all of which are used up at one time.


    That is to say, in addition to Zuo Ci''s slow improvement, Zhang Liao, Zhao Yun, Li Bai and Heiyu are all in the state of refining spirit. Plus pig Gang hye and tortoise prime minister.


    I''ll go!


    Unknowingly, he had six martial gods. No, it was the perfection of refining spirit.


    "It''s just that there''s no housekeeper in the house. You''re just good at it."


    The tortoise prime minister was overjoyed. "Don''t worry, young master. I will take care of things in an orderly way."


    "Let''s go! Let''s see what happens to my territory. "


    Say it! With Li Bai, they went to the prince''s house.


    Pa


    "Hum! I want you to build a mansion. "


    "Build! Son of a bitch, I want to see how arrogant you are


    "Smash! Give it to me


    Qin fan went in to have a look, and he was really devastated.


    "Oh! I''m very happy with it


    Hearing the sound, Qin Li stopped his hand and turned to look at him.


    "Who am I? It''s the son of a bitch coming back! Smash, keep smashing! "


    At this time, people outside have begun to watch.


    The soldiers who were originally in charge of the guards didn''t stop him, hoping that Qin fan would make a fool of himself."Are you not afraid of the blame of your father?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Qin fan, you will be afraid too! Please, maybe I''ll spare you a cheap life for your poor sake


    "Kneel down and kowtow."


    "Yes! It''s OK to drill the crotch! "


    "Ha ha ha ha! If you hear that there is no senior four, you can choose one. "


    Li Bai and others can''t help it, but they are stopped by Qin fan with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Ming capital city wall.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    The city defense forces will be very nervous.


    This is the capital city, but now, an unknown army even appears under the city wall, and there is no news from the Acropolis along the way.


    "Open the door. Or die. " The army under the city only said a word, then did not say much. "You can see that this is a crime of treason, and all of you in the army will be implicated in nine clans." Now it''s time to change defenses. For a long time, the comfort of the whole city defense camp has been neglected. Now, the number of people in the north gate is less than 500, which is not


    it can be considered that some of them are lazy to hang out.


    "Attack!"


    The troops below did not hesitate.


    In an instant, an army formation congealed, and the huge soul was like a great beast.


    The gate, which was made of green iron and wood, was poured three times with gold and copper juice. It was directly hit by the huge military forces and made a heart shaking sound.


    Boom


    It''s only in the afternoon. The whole city is in a bustling time.


    Boom


    The second sound.


    The whole noisy city suddenly quieted down.


    They speculated on what happened.


    At this time, the commander of the city defense camp was almost scared out of urine, and he saw a more desperate scene.


    There is a military spirit condensation, the body is bigger than the impact of the city gate.


    Boom


    The third sound, the city gate broken.


    The palace.


    Qin Yu got up from the Dragon chair when he heard the first sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, I have sent someone to inquire."


    "Check! I want to know the details. "


    "No!"


    The chief eunuch ran out of the Wenzhi hall in a panic.


    For some reason, Qin Yu suddenly thought of Qin fan who had left soon.


    Qin fan just appeared in my mind.


    With a bad smile, he looked at the words he didn''t care.


    "I''m not afraid of anything, so please tell me not to let those cats and dogs disturb me. Otherwise, even if I''m kind, my people will not be angry and kill a family or something. "


    For a moment, even as a monarch, he was not afraid.


    I hope it''s not him, otherwise, it''s too bold and reckless.


    But he immediately thought of Chu Mingfeng, who had been dug up his ancestral tomb. Both of them were outstanding kings of the same time, but they felt oppressed and bent in the same person.


    Qin fan looks at Qin Li and others who are still arrogant and complacent, and instantly feels dull. He has killed too many enemies. A little fart like Qin Li can''t be ranked.


    His left hand took out his ears, and his right hand suddenly pointed to Qin Li.


    "Old pig, except for this boy, all the others have been slaughtered."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "Qin fan, dare you!"


    Peng


    As soon as Qin Li''s words were finished, a great force came upon him, and the sky whirled around in an instant.


    Peng


    Poof


    Click


    Stab


    In an instant, bloody voices came and went in the prince''s house.


    Or broken bones, or a punch through the heart, or head landing, or limbs were chopped


    The onlookers went mad in an instant.


    "No! Kill


    "The fourth Prince has killed people!"


    "Help! Kill the fourth prince


    All the people began to run around, and Qin fan did not stop them.


    After all, he needs these people to spread his bad reputation.


    As Qin Yu said, he hated trouble very much. He knew the toughness of these cats and dogs from previous generations. Even if you are kind to him and good to him, he may not respect you, instead, he will feel that you are bullied and even stabbed in the back. Only when they are afraid of you, even if they are afraid to kill them, will they really dare not to trouble you, even if they are afraid of minor actions.


    Even if Qin Li wakes up and wants to do something to him, these servants will also think of what they have seen and heard today, so they will end up in a hurry.


    "Young master, there are thirty-nine people in all, a lot of them." The pig Gang hyena yelled carelessly.


    The three hundred soldiers at the gate are crazy.


    If you want to kill people in the Imperial City, the old God is still there. If they are not crazy, they must be the other party''s.


    They don''t even know what to do.


    What they have done just now is obviously that they have turned to the second prince, but now


    At this time, Qin Liyou wakes up.


    Pig ganghya and Prime Minister GUI directly grasp each other''s hands and feet.


    "Qin fan, you are crazy. Do you know what you''re doing


    Peng


    Another punch.


    However, this fist is Qin fan''s fight, directly hit the abdomen, the other side''s bitter water all hit out.


    "Li Bai, immediately find out the identity of these 39 people and destroy all the doors."


    Qin Li has no care of pain, he was shocked by the news he heard. How could he


    How dare


    "Yes


    "Wait..."


    "It''s better to kill the three tribes." Qin fan thought about it seriously and finally said.


    "Qin fan, you are crazy. It''s the father''s right to be implicated. You want to die by yourself. "


    "Ha ha! I''d love to. "


    Qin fan approaches Qin Li and pats his face.


    "Don''t worry, the good play is still in the back! Labor will make you regret that you have offended me. "


    After that, he directly found a rattan chair and sat down. The rickety cane chair made him sleepy.


    "Childe, what about the three hundred people outside?"


    Li Bai coldly looked at those people outside. In an instant, 300 people suddenly felt a chill.


    "Just like the thirty-nine."


    "Yes..."


    At this time, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao have received the news of plum blossom guard and found all the property of Qin Li in the imperial city.


    No matter three, seven, twenty-one, go in is smash, see people is kill.


    One of them is a famous restaurant. After killing a few people, all of them fled. After slaughtering all the shopkeepers, the commander of the trapped camp burned down the whole restaurant.


    "General, there''s only one left."


    "General, there is one more place left."


    In two places, the commanders of the trapped camp and the gentian army reported to their generals.


    Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao looked at the name on the note, only one place has not been crossed out.


    Wusheng palace.


    "Go


    They arrived at the imperial gate almost at the same time.


    "What do you do? You can''t die. "


    "Hum! Get out of the way or die. "


    As the first person to follow Qin fan, Zhang Liao despised these people.


    "Enemy attack, set up the array."


    The soldiers guarding the imperial city were still relatively elite, but they were extremely nervous and sweating profusely at this time.


    The fool can see the terror of this army. There is no sound in the whole room. The atmosphere is quiet and terrible.


    The number of soldiers in the imperial city has increased to 5000.


    "Almost." Zhang Liao looks at Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun nodded and the two armies were ready to start killing.


    "You have an order. We will solve the wusheng palace. The task has been completed. The two generals can withdraw."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Zhao Yun.


    Both knew each other''s mark, meihuawei.


    "Withdraw..."Come and go like the wind, so that the original enemy of the Imperial City Army are confused.


    Inside the palace.


    Qin Yu got the news and arrived at wusheng palace.


    The blazing fire is towering and the heart is full of frustrations.


    The fire in wusheng palace came suddenly, and it was impossible to enter.


    "Your Majesty, the palace of wusheng has not survived. It has all been buried in the sea of fire." A eunuch ran over and said with sweat.


    "I see."


    Qin Yu is very ugly now.


    He had just received the news from the eunuch and knew what had happened in the prince''s house.


    "It''s so rampant that he still has my father in his eyes."


    The anger was burning, and Qin fan''s words rang out again in his head. The sneer on his face was very cold.


    "Newspaper! Report to your majesty that there have been many bad incidents in the city. More than ten restaurants have been burned and three brothels have been burned. "


    "Newspaper! Report to your majesty that the carpenter''s workshop in the south of the city has been burned and all the people in it have died. "


    "Report..."


    "Go away..."


    Qin and Yu drank heavily.


    He would never listen to the news again.


    "Your Majesty, the property of his Highness the second prince who was burned and killed in Mingdu."


    "Hum! My son is so cruel


    A eunuch ran in panic, whispered a few words to the chief eunuch, and then left.


    Gao Tai, the chief eunuch, was eager to speak but stopped.


    "What''s the matter? He said, "I''d like to see how much noise this old four can make."


    "Your Majesty, this time, his Highness the fourth Prince has really gone too far."


    "Oh..." Qin Yu''s eyes twinkled.


    "The following people reported that in a short quarter of an hour, there were more than 2000 homicide cases. According to the investigation, the dead were all relatives of the relevant personnel of the second Royal Highness."


    "And more than 1000 of them are relatives of 300 soldiers who have been assigned to the prince''s house."


    Peng


    "Asshole..."


    "Asshole."


    After that, Qin Yu turned to the imperial garden and kept saying things like "I don''t believe I can''t cure you.".


    On this day, the whole city was bloody. More than a thousand soldiers ran into Mingdu at random. Others only saw them bump into the door of each family, and then quickly came out.


    And what''s left in the house is bodies.


    Official department, shangshufu.


    "Bastards, such bad people, even the royal family, must be put to death."


    The imperial historian''s office.


    "For thousands of years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, I''ve never had such a cruel thing. No, I want to write a memorial. This time, I''m going to risk my life and kill the stars."


    The Ministry of punishment.


    "The son of heaven committed the same crime as the common people, let alone the prince. I''d like to see if the fourth Prince has three heads and six arms. "


    A restaurant.


    "Are the four princes crazy or what? It''s just come back. How can you commit such a big mistake? "


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. There must be something we don''t know about."


    "Hum! These wicked people are not worthy of being my prince. Now I will write a blood letter for your majesty to severely punish the villains. Who will go with me


    Finish saying, bite the finger, tear off the tail cloth of white long shirt, begin to point to walk dragon snake, look resolute.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll go too."


    "My generation of scholars, the purpose is to get rid of these vicious people, everyone will be punished, I will go."


    "Go with me."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin Yu met his family member in the imperial garden and told him the story.


    "Your majesty! I know what you''re going to do. What a pity


    "Well?"


    "Look at this! This is what someone put in my sleeve pocket just now With that, the old man took out a piece of white cloth.


    Qin Yu''s face turned pale as soon as he saw it.


    "Clan elder? You mean you didn''t even notice it? "


    "Well! Nothing. You can see how terrible this man is "Unexpectedly, my son is really extraordinary! punish someone as a warning to others? OK, ha ha ha ha! Well, I have been said to be a monkey one day, ha ha ha ha ha! " Qin Yu''s expression was complicated. He thought that he was asking for help, but he didn''t want to be Optimus Prime. Even he had to rely on his breath.


    The white cloth slips down with four big characters on it.


    To set an example to others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The dust settles, and everything is calm.


    In the street, there are no more soldiers riding on the Wuhun beast, no majestic general, and no silent extermination.


    All night, the people of Mingdu spent in endless panic.


    Everyone is afraid that they are the next family. Because those people seem to be killing people in a disorderly way. It''s like being in a good mood, choosing this house and going to slaughter.


    They were so busy that they didn''t stop all night. They sent all the government officials out and explained door to door that everything was over and there would be no more pacifying words.


    But even they have no confidence, let alone the audience.


    If it had not been for the curfew in Mingdu, many people would have run away that night.


    The next day, everyone in the city looked forward to the fourth crow just as they were looking forward to the new year.


    Everyone rushed to the gate, but the imperial court blocked the gate directly. Even so, the crowd did not disperse until noon.


    It is just your Kung Fu that all the public and private news has been spread throughout Ming Dynasty.


    "Did you hear that? It was the fourth prince who had just returned to Beijing to do that


    "The prince of heaven will not die easily."


    "Shh!" A man nearby kept silent.


    "You don''t want to die! If the people in the prince''s mansion hear it, you don''t have ten heads to move. "


    The man touched his neck in a hurry and was obviously frightened.


    "My God! I can''t settle down in the future. When the city gate is opened, I''ll have to move back home and hide. "


    "I think so." Another man lowered his voice.


    And in front of the imperial city.


    At this time, hundreds of scholars had gathered. They went on strike directly and jointly signed the blood letter, forcing the noble figure in the imperial city to agree to their request and deal with Qin fan.


    The number of people has increased over time. Even the masters of the college joined in.


    A Fang Dian.


    Looking at the kneeling hall, Qin Yu was not angry.


    In front of the thick Memorial directly overturned, shook hands and left the hall.


    Gao Tai, who followed him, said "retreat from the court". However, the ministers on the hall, except for a few people, did not stand up to leave.


    Qin Yu people have not returned to the Yangxin hall, the imperial concubines under the leadership of the queen, blocked his way.


    "Your Majesty, the harem has never been allowed to interfere in politics. However, the fourth Prince ignored the imperial power and was extremely cruel. He even sent people into the palace to kill people. It can be said that he was bold and asked his majesty to kill the fourth prince to calm the people''s anger. "


    "I implore your majesty to kill the fourth prince to appease the people''s indignation."


    ¡­¡­


    "You..." Qin Yu''s fingers trembled with anger.


    "Asshole..."


    Turn around and leave. It was not until he came to the martial arts hall that he was completely clean.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Get out of here." Gao Tai''s words did not finish, he was furious scolded.


    Qin Yu''s eyes were shaking and his mind was full of thoughts. Countless calculations flashed in his mind.


    "What? Can''t solve it? If you are really in a dilemma, wake up the clan elders in the stone palace It was the old man of yesterday who spoke.


    "Hum! Each one of them has a high sounding voice. It seems that it is dignified and dignified, and the country and the world are in it. "


    When Qin Yu turned back, the old man found that his face was terrible, but his eyes were full of calm.


    "It seems that Qin fan''s wanton behavior is indeed the capital of cholera. That boy is indeed bold and lawless


    "But what really scares me is not what Qin fan did, but what is happening today."


    After saying the word "cut", Qin Yu pulled out a sword and split the chair in front of him in two.


    "In a short night, the master strikes, and more than half of the students follow the crowd. Businessmen strike, workers strike, and the people are in chaos. They have no confidence in the capital. They are all thinking about escaping from the capital."


    "Not yet. Today, in addition to a few of my confidants, those factions that usually fight have joined hands for the first time. Good! They even joined forces to force me to listen to them. "


    "What''s more chilling is that my concubines and concubines in the Imperial Palace are so magnanimous that they open their mouths and shut their mouths. Today, my most beloved queen, with her concubines, forced me to kill her son. "


    "Good! Good! Good! It''s really my favorite concubine, a loyal minister and good general... "


    When Qin Yu talked about the excitement, his eyes were bloodshot and even his mouth was ruddy. "Over the past few years, I thought that I could unify Xuangu with all my efforts. I was wrong. I gave them too many rights. Now they are trying to manipulate me with these rights and the general trend of public opinion.


    ¡±


    "it''s ridiculous that if it wasn''t for that lawless stinky boy, I would never have noticed this. It''s a bunch of old foxes. They''re well hiddenThe old man didn''t speak. He didn''t know much about politics. Qin Yu was the emperor once in a thousand years.


    "Somebody."


    With a roar, Qin Yu shook off his sword, took up his pen and wrote something on a piece of rice paper.


    "The servant is here."


    "It''s time to give you some color, these old people."


    "Stinky boy, since it''s all caused by you, I''ll attract some hatred for you. Ha ha ha


    Finish saying, give Gao Tai Xuan paper.


    After Gao Tai took over, he didn''t say much, and turned away from the hall.


    Today''s sun is particularly big, both inside and outside the Imperial City, are full of decisive atmosphere.


    At this time, a figure from the depths of the palace fly out, their target is the residence of various princes and ministers. Later, I saw the figures of servants in a hurry running out of these mansions, all in the direction of the imperial city.


    After a while, a minister left one after another, and all the masters left for an excuse.


    The merchants soon resumed their business, and the foremen began to urge the workers to start work.


    When Qin and Yu said that he would withdraw from the dynasty, he left the imperial city and returned to his mansion.


    The housekeeper suddenly came in and handed him a note.


    "Come on, go down!"


    "No!"


    Spread out the note, on which were written six big characters:


    at a moment in the evening, butcher the clan.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Your majesty, what a good way to do it


    "The fourth Prince''s uproar really has a remarkable effect and a clear distinction! I don''t know if that person did it on purpose or if he really killed people! "


    Finish saying, throw the rice paper into the fire basin, the ash extinguishes.


    Another courtyard in the east of the city.


    At this time, Qin Li and five Prince Qin Feng, six Prince Qin Yan, nine Prince Qin xuanzheng sit together.


    "Second brother, do you recognize that?"


    "Hum! Just now my mother and concubine sent me a message to forbid any action. It seems that my father is going to suppress this matter. "


    "My father is a fool. He doesn''t intend to deal with such a big matter."


    "Shut up. Do you know what you''re talking about? " Qin Li was furious.


    He wanted to kill Qin fan more than anyone else, but they could not say something even in private.


    "I guess the boy didn''t know how to win the favor of his father and gave him a group of private soldiers."


    "Second brother, do you mean..."


    "Nonsense, otherwise you think he''s a proton, why should an army break through the city gate for him?"


    "My grandfather gave me the news before. He estimated that this might be a test from my father. So I think that Qin fan is just a ghost of death pushed out by his father. If you use it up, it will lose its value. "


    "Or the second brother is smart. What should we do now?"


    "Hum! We''re not doing anything now. Wait! He is now just relying on the strength given by his father, but his own strength is not so good. As long as he has only one person, we will... " In Qin Li''s eyes, the cold light is surging.


    "The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven!" The other three exclaimed, their faces beaming with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Prince''s house.


    As one of the only two independent princes, Qin fan was not proud of being a royal family. On the contrary, he was very upset when he learned that he had been shot by the emperor.


    He thought about taking time to beat the emperor. Give him a wake-up call. Don''t make so many small moves.


    Without time, half a month passed in a flash.


    For half a month, Qin fan stayed in the mansion almost every day to stabilize his strength. The killing half a month ago, as well as the attack on his way back to Beijing, gave him a lot of experience, and now he has almost broken through to Xiaocheng''s Alchemy realm.


    After Prime Minister GUI served as the housekeeper, everything was in order, and no one else had to worry about it. The urgent task now is to find a way to break through the four pole situation.


    "System, how to make the hero break through the four poles."


    "Ding! The first method is to get the chance of hero skill evolution. "


    "Ding! Method 2: use brutality value to buy the follow-up of hero skills in the mall


    The chance of skill evolution? Obviously, it is the extra function in the system self upgrading, but now he has not seen it appear.


    After clicking into the mall, he found the required follow-up skills in the column of skills.


    The four pole chapter of the power of God like prison is cruel and worth 25W


    Taiqing Dan Sutra, four pole chapter, cruel value 30W


    Great, Qianyuan invincible battle Gang quadrupole, cruel value 30W


    Qinglian sword song four pole chapter, cruel value 25W


    The four poles are collected in Qingshi Avenue, which is worth 35W


    Tiangang Xingdou magic code four pole chapter, cruel value 50W


    The four poles chapter of Xuanwu magic power Sutra is worth 40W


    "Gulu..."


    Qin fan swallowed his mouth.


    Nima! This hero can summon, the key is not to support!


    How many people and animals must be killed to feed these vampires!


    Can''t help, he looked at the side of Zhao Yun and others, eyes full of resentment.


    "Young master Why are you staring at me like this? It''s creepy. "


    "Old pig, I only like women. You should respect yourself, young master."


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin fan made up his mind that he had to find something to kill as soon as possible.


    After checking my own information, I''m still relatively satisfied. The cruelty point is more than 130000. It''s half way from the cheapest 250000.


    Then I checked the background of the task.


    Since he has turned off the voice prompt, he will only think about it and open the background of the task to see if there are new tasks recently and those old tasks have not been completed.


    However, I was shocked. There are still many tasks that he has accumulated, such as the main line of marrying Zhou Jingzhe, and no one knows where it is; for example, the main line of destroying the Chi Ming state, and now his troops are not enough; the branch line pursued by the evil Xiu blood emperor has not been seen yet.


    However, two or three new missions have been launched, but in its opinion, they are all small people, and the rewards are not very rich. If there is no chance to summon heroes, the cruelty value is relatively objective. In addition, there is a small amount of 450000.


    Among them, the biggest is the sacrifice ceremony, which is worth 25000.


    "All right! My highness will play with you. "


    Xuangu calendar 4300 years, October 15, light snow.


    The whole Ming Dynasty was extremely solemn. In the early morning, relying on the army, a long dragon was pulled out. Qin Yu carried the beloved Princess, followed by several princes and princesses, and the number of princes and ministers was large.


    Everybody''s going out of town in the direction of the royal hunting ground. Because today, in the royal hunting ground, all the Royal relatives and generals of the Ming and jade kingdom will begin a three-day ceremony to worship heaven. The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is an ancient tradition handed down by the ancestors of the Qin family. Because the process is cumbersome and more and more out of date, even the Qin family of endless sea has already abandoned it. At present, they are the only ones with a deep and ancient history, and they still retain the ancient


    tradition.


    The first day of sacrifice is the hunting day. The descendants of the Qin family had to hunt separately. After one day''s processing, the hunted prey was placed on a sacrificial platform on the third day for blessing.


    "Young master, there is someone watching behind." Li Bai was riding on a white horse and drinking wine. He was a crazy student, but he was very natural and unrestrained.


    "Don''t care. I just like this kind of cool that I can''t do without killing me. Ha ha ha


    "It''s really a arrogant person. Such a solemn scene makes a lot of noise."


    "Without etiquette, it''s no different from barbarians."


    "Sooner or later, I''ll kill this son even if I don''t want to die."


    "Shangshu forbids words!"


    Bang


    A brass gong thundered in the sky.


    With the help of the empress, Qin Yu stepped onto the altar, while the empress stopped at the vice platform.


    The altar is square, with some very old lines outlined on it. The gray and black lines make people feel like the natural patterns on stones. However, Qin fan has seen too many strange patterns in just a few months.Whether it''s the boundary tree, the Jiuyou green fire insect, or the magic bodhi tree, etc., they all have their own unique patterns.


    "The emperor set up the pole after the heaven and protected the people; all kings inherited each other, and forever depended on..."


    At the beginning of the ceremony, a long one ended with the word "Shangxiang". After a series of procedures, it took a whole morning.


    All the people were sleepy and sleepy, even the queen secretly hit two. But Qin fan did not. He had been staring at the lines on the altar for a long time, but he didn''t notice it.


    It''s a pity that although you can see it, you can''t understand it.


    On the contrary, Qin Yu and the patriarch of the clan had a different feeling of Qin fan when they saw this scene.


    At noon, the craftsman covered the altar with a huge cloth, and set up a tent in front of it. After everything is perfect, all people eat in succession.


    "Senior four, how dare you compete with me in the afternoon!"


    Qin Li suddenly stood up. Although he was inquiring, his tone was full of threat.


    He expected that Qin fan would not dare, and had already communicated well with his brothers. Once Qin fan refused, he would stand up and laugh at him and make him lose face in front of his father.


    "Good!"


    "Hum! I knew What do you say Qin Li was stunned.


    "Oh! I can''t imagine that you are not strong enough and your ears are not good. "


    "The prince said," yes. Give you a chance to challenge me Qin fan is extremely arrogant.


    Hearing this in Qin Li''s ear, it is endless humiliation.


    Just ready to speak hard, he was stopped by Qin Yu, who was sitting at the top of the center.


    "Good! I''m the son of Qin family. I should be bloody. "


    "I''m here to make a final decision that the winner will get a magic secret pill."


    "What


    "What the father said is true?"


    "I''ll take part."


    In an instant, the atmosphere burst.


    Magic Secret pill is a pill that can make people understand the magic power. Even if there is no final understanding of magic power, there are many martial arts skills that can be evolved into magical martial arts skills in the end. It can be seen that the magic secret pill is precious.


    Qin Fanfan''s heart scoffed at the fact that labor and capital even had magical bodhi trees, and the supernatural bodhi tree could last 365 days a year without any problem. You''ve been sent away with a magic pill.


    This group of people who have never seen the world.


    If it wasn''t for the cruelty, the devil would have agreed.


    With the reward of Qin Yu, all the princesses and princesses chose to participate. Qin fan noticed that these guys made eye contact with each other after confirmation.


    Even if Qin fan is a fool, he can see the tricks of these people. Unfortunately, he had no pity. These people were destined to be beaten hard by him.


    "Qin fan, you are dead."


    "I''d like to see how you beg for mercy alone when you see it?"


    He even thought of Qin fan''s humble appearance and could not help laughing. "Idiot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    After lunch, Qin Yu shot the first arrow.


    The hunt officially began.


    "Drive..."


    Several princesses and princesses drank in unison.


    A horse''s hoof splashes, and one can ride without dust.


    "Wow! How handsome the second prince is


    "I like the way the second prince rides a horse. He is very brave. I heard that his majesty is going to choose a princess for the second prince this year."


    "Hum! The fifth Prince of our family is the most handsome. He is not only handsome, but also extraordinary. "


    "That is, in which year your majesty did not praise the fifth prince."


    "Why do I think the sixth Prince is outstanding?"


    "They are worthy of being royal children. They are really extraordinary! Not to mention the Royal sons, even the four princesses, are not losing men! "


    "Women are not inferior to men. I am very happy!"


    In front of the tent, the relatives of officials committed a flower mania, and the court officials flattered them with laughter.


    "Why! Is that? "


    "The fourth prince!"


    "No! He also... "


    "Hum! that ''s monkey business! Hunting for sacrifice to heaven is so solemn that it is so indifferent. I implore your majesty to cancel the hunting qualification of the fourth prince. "


    "I seconded."


    "I''m seconded."


    "I agree."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu looked at Qin fan, who was riding a horse in front of him. He patted his forehead with his big hand.


    "This boy, can''t you be serious?"


    "Well Cough Cough... "


    "Get up, ladies!"


    "The fourth Prince has just returned to the capital, and there are still many discomfort. Maybe he is still familiar with the environment, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    See emperor jane insist, all people give up one after another!


    They are just acting like a show to vent their dissatisfaction.


    I don''t know why Xiao Yu''s heart is full of hatred.


    Qin fan is worthy of being a royal hunting ground. It covers a vast area, but there are many kinds of monsters in it.


    Only a few kilometers, you can see a lot, although they are ordinary level.


    "Try it first!"


    A five hundred stone iron gall bow was directly pulled into the full moon by him.


    Since he reached the realm of alchemy, his power has not risen again, and has been maintained at the power of ten cattle. Of course, with the addition of the spirit of martial arts, his power will have a abnormal growth, but after all, it does not belong to himself, it is the power of the spirit of martial arts.


    The bow and arrow were ready to go. Suddenly, a feather arrow flew to the moon like a meteor, directly hitting the head of the monster hundreds of meters away.


    "Roar..."


    The monster roared up to the sky and lost its vitality.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Good


    "The second brother is really incomparable


    "The second brother is so fierce. It seems that the position of the fifth brother is in danger."


    "The second elder brother is really powerful, but the fifth brother is not talented, but he wants to have a competition with the second elder brother."


    "Good! Today we''ll have a contest. "


    Qin fan doesn''t have to turn around, just listen to the sound, this is Qin Li''s voice.


    "Oh! Fourth, you are here too


    "Don''t say you just arrived, but we''ve already run through the terrain, and you just arrived."


    "Don''t you stay in chiming, you can''t even find the way."


    "The fourth elder brother went to chiming for the sake of his country. He was tired! Otherwise, you''d better go back to the camp and have a rest! We can hunt and sacrifice to heaven. "


    Qin fan looked at people, except Qin Li, he did not know others, but should be his younger brothers and sisters.


    "Oh


    He''s not in the mood to pay attention to these kids. If it were for Qin Yu, their father, he might have been cautious.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was in a daze.


    They had already started to observe when Qin fan entered the hunting area. They had agreed that Qin fan would not get a monster today.


    Just now, Qin Li boldly cut Hu, which was the result of all the discussions.


    Before they made the move, they had already thought about all the reactions Qin fan would have. They may be angry, they may try their best to hunt, but they never think that the other party will send them away with an "Oh".


    This is like a ready to go punch, hit a ball of cotton, unable to focus on the feeling, let everyone feel extremely oppressed.


    "You You stop. " Qin Li roared.


    The picture of being bullied and humiliated by Qin fan reappears, killing his servants, even the servant in wusheng palace is not left, and even three families are killed.


    Qin fan where will pay attention to him, riding a horse, still leisurely stroll.


    "Qin fan, you want to stop hunting. I''ll leave my words here. If I don''t kill you, I will not be a man. "


    "Second brother..."


    "Forbidden words..."Everyone was startled.


    This is the royal hunting ground. Although they are hunting, they will have some secret guards to protect them. As you can imagine, Qin Li''s words will soon reach his father''s ears.


    Qin fan still ignored, a group of people in his eyes with the air.


    "Laozi is also a martial arts man in the realm of refining the spirit. If I can''t fight, I won''t be able to fight it? Jokes. "


    Qin fan was disdainful in his heart.


    But soon, he found that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Qin Li and other people are numerous and powerful. They can divide people to hunt, and at the same time, they can take out three or four people to follow him and make trouble all the way.


    Every time he found a monster, he would be stopped by Qin Li and others.


    Or cut Hu directly. If you can''t stop it, you can just chase away the monster in the form of reminiscence and chat.


    Once again, Qin fan realized what the hell is good at cheating. It''s hard to pester the little devil.


    The last time I had this feeling, it was a previous life.


    Damn it!


    "Yes! A purple gold beast. "


    "Brother Wu, look at the purple lark I shot."


    "Second brother, it seems that I am a little better."


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent. You are only four heads more than me. I can surpass you in an instant


    "After our drive, there are no monsters on the periphery of the hunting ground. Dare you go to the core circle with me?"


    "Why not?"


    The princes and princesses were heroic and full of vigor. Even in the dark, the secret guards all nod frequently.


    Looking at the fourth prince, everyone shook his head.


    Although the strategies of the second prince and others are very despicable, they are undoubtedly very effective.


    Before leaving, Qin Li also looked back at him. The color of provocation in his eyes was not concealed.


    They had discussed before to lead Qin Li to the core circle. Qin Li is prepared powder, colorless and tasteless, stained on Qin fan, let it attract monster attack.


    The amount of medicine is very large, and Qin Li is sure to lead to a wave of monsters.


    In order to kill Qin fan is their father, can not say anything. What''s more, there are many ministers behind this incident.


    Qin Li seems to see the end of the popular expectations.


    "To blame, you are too arrogant. As soon as you come back, you are shot by my father."


    "How? How dare you? "


    Qin Li challenged Qin fan not far away.


    "This is your only chance to turn the tables."


    Qin fan disdains to smile.


    "It seems that their last move is in the core circle."


    "If you let me in, I won''t go in. I''ll die."


    Thinking like this, thinking about it makes people feel happy.


    "Forget it, you go! No more playing with you. "


    After that, he turned the horse''s head directly and walked towards the camp. He was still at the same speed as before. He was just like walking in a leisurely court.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the dark and in the dark is stupid.


    Let''s go!


    He left.


    The dark guards were astonished to let his majesty eat the fourth Prince of the dark loss, even so admit defeat.


    And Qin Li and others did not expect that Qin fan should have such a hand.


    You know, they have been preparing for this plan for half a month. It took hundreds of people to go to the dangerous place to collect the medicine, and then transported it to a poison doctor in the border city to prepare it, and then quickly transported back to Beijing.


    During this period, the human, material and financial resources were very expensive. After all, the medicine powder that can cause the tide of monsters is not a random stall.


    But now


    Hum! I''m sick of you! This kind of kid''s trick dares to come to your grandfather''s trouble and die! Qin fan hummed songs, riding horses, all the way back to the camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Well? Fourth, how long have you come back empty handed


    Qin Yu''s face was not good and asked.


    But Qin fan''s face is worse than him.


    Damn it, I really think I''m his father! Believe it or not, I am not happy to kill you.


    Although the heart thinks so, but the mouth still perfunctorily returned a sentence.


    "Tired."


    It''s good not to say this, but it immediately caused an uproar.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "When your majesty asks, even if you are a prince, you should kneel down and be trained."


    "There is no heaven and no father. Where are the kings and ministers, the father and the son?"


    "Too much Meng Lang! A noble prince, he has no etiquette. "


    The more the ministers said, the more indignant they became. From the etiquette of the monarch and his sons to the ethics of the court, and then to the height of national stability and people''s stability.


    It seems that because of Qin fan''s words, if the emperor does not execute him, the world will be in chaos.


    Don''t mention Qin fan, even Qin Yu''s face is terrible at this time.


    As soon as Qin Yu was ready to intervene, he heard Qin fan senhan''s voice.


    "You have the kind to say it again."


    With the mother''s voice a fall, follow him together Zhao Yun and others have stood behind him.


    As long as he gives an order, Li Bai and others will not care what the occasion is here. They will surely have a bloody scene.


    "You..." A minister also wanted to speak, but was stopped by a man nearby.


    At this time, he suddenly realized.


    Mother! At present, this young man slaughtered thousands of people in the capital half a month ago, but in the end, he just did nothing.


    What happened to myself just now? Was he lowered his head, even dare to scold the little ancestor, but also scolded the name of fun.


    "Say it! Why don''t you talk? "


    Qin fan looked at the crowd coldly.


    There was no response from Wen and Wu.


    Zaifu should be hiding in the back. He was very interested.


    I don''t know why, Qin fan in his eyes is full of despotism, just like an emperor.


    "Bah! A group of cowards who only dare to do evil behind their backs. "


    Finish saying, unexpectedly spit on the ground, this is more startled concubines in the Imperial Palace, the man Dynasty Civil and military do not know what to say.


    If it''s insulting, this guy can do anything more terrifying.


    "Lao Qin! You ministers are not good at it! It''s time to consider changing the batch. "


    Qin fan looked at Qin Yu on the Dragon chair and joked.


    Have not returned to the gods of the ministers, immediately can not stand, on the spot someone directly fainted.


    Niang, I have lived all my life. For the first time, I saw such a domineering prince. In front of the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs, he called his majesty Lao Qin.


    "Let go..." The queen could not bear it, but was stopped by Qin Yu.


    "You son of a bitch, this man Dynasty Civil and martial arts are all your elders, just don''t want to see you in the same way! Since you give up hunting, I won''t say much. Go and have a rest. "


    He''s already in a cold sweat. If you let this stinky boy monkey around here, maybe he''ll kill a group of Ministers carelessly, and it''ll make a lot of trouble.


    "Who said I gave up!"


    "Well?"


    "I''m just saying that I''m tired, and I''m ready to come back and wait for the monster to deliver me."


    Qin Fan said in the old God.


    This words a, immediately somebody wants to laugh at him, but be him a stare, give direct scared go back.


    "Oh! You mean, you''re waiting for the monster to come and kill you


    "Yes, it is not." Qin fan sold a pass.


    "Not to send me to kill, but the monster came to kill himself."


    All of a sudden, everyone couldn''t bear it any more.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Joke! It''s a big joke. "


    "I thought the fourth prince was gifted. I didn''t expect to be such a fool."


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous


    "Did you raise the monster? Even if you are a master of the imperial beast, you can only let the monster fight, but you say you want to let the monster kill himself in front of you. Ha ha ha


    Qin fan didn''t stop this time. Zhao Yun moved a chair from the camp, which was the size of a dragon chair, and put it a little outside Qin Yu.


    Qin fan sits down.


    "Is it so funny that my father''s mandate has led to the submission of all animals?"


    The quiet voice is like the voice of God.


    In an instant, the audience was silent again.


    This time, they are not afraid of Qin fan, but shocked by the chill behind these words.


    In a short sentence, a joke is implicated in a country''s national destiny. All the people present are old foxes who have practiced in the official circles for many years. At this time, even if he is referring to a deer as a horse, he can not violate Tianwei.


    "Fourth, do you know the consequences of this sentence?"Although he gnawed his teeth at the old four, this remark was undoubtedly intended to pull him.


    "Naturally."


    "Lao Qin, just sit and watch the good play."


    Qin fan is quite sure, leaning on the chair, actually closed his eyes, really closed his eyes to rest.


    At this time, someone found that Qin fan''s seat was almost equal to his majesty''s.


    Qin Yu also noticed, just gnashing his teeth, pretending not to see the same.


    The ministers were not in a hurry at this time.


    The fourth Prince wanted to die himself. If nothing happened later, plus Qin fan''s transgression at the moment, they just took the opportunity to force his majesty to put the fourth prince to death.


    "Hum! You asked for it this time, fourth prince. "


    "When you get to the huangquan Road, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    All the people have already begun to list Qin fan''s crime in their hearts, organize their words, and make sure that one hit will hit the target, so that his majesty is speechless. He can only bear the pain to kill this son.


    One hour before the end of the hunt, the camp fell into a dead silence.


    There was no sound at all. Everyone had his own abacus in his heart, even the queen sitting beside the emperor.


    If you want to count who is the most relaxed, it is Qin fan and others.


    No one noticed that from the beginning to the end, the careless fat man who came with Qin fan was not in the camp.


    Royal hunting ground, core circle.


    Qin Li and others were extremely cautious.


    After all, this is the core circle. Monsters are all at the command level, and there are even King level monsters.


    These monsters were imprisoned here by the Royal Army, and their ferocity remained unchanged.


    "Second brother, I''m afraid!"


    "Five brothers, I''m afraid too!"


    "What are you afraid of? Even if we are defeated, there will be hidden guards to save us. As a royal son, if you can''t bear such a danger, how can you unify the Xuangu continent and help your father achieve the eternal hegemony


    Qin Feng said this on purpose to the dark guard to listen to, although at the moment his heart is also afraid, but also strong support performance.


    Poof


    Ah


    Suddenly, the birds startled the forest.


    Several dark guards fell from the towering trees, and one fell directly in front of Qin Li and others.


    "No, run!"


    As soon as Qin Li''s voice fell, a huge dark shadow enveloped all of them.


    A huge, dark, ferocious pig


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! At last we can have a good meal


    "It''s not good to talk. It''s an imperial monster." Qin Feng reacted the fastest, pulling a sister to run.


    The others are not lagging behind.


    Where would giant black pigs give them a chance? A group of gas cannons like a rainbow fell directly under the feet of people.


    The sound of the bang was startling. Everyone was seriously injured and spat blood.


    Blood with black, is the essence of martial arts.


    People have no time to feel the injury, dragging the seriously injured body, began to run for their lives. They are all royal children. They have been trained since childhood, so that every one of them has a strong desire to survive.


    Strangely, the giant black pig didn''t chase them, but stood there watching the ants escape.


    Peng


    An invisible momentum, with the giant black pig as the core, spread out.


    Looking down from the sky, you will notice that layers of air waves are spreading to the entire royal hunting ground with the giant black pig as the center


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Hold on. We''ll be at the camp for more than ten kilometers."


    "Damn it, how can there be a monster king in this royal hunting ground."


    "God knows! Puff... "


    "Second brother, are you ok?"


    I don''t know why, Qin Li''s injury is several times heavier than the others.


    Boom


    Before a few people gasped, a huge roar came from the rear.


    "What''s that noise?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it. Is it the monster king?"


    "It must be. Run."


    The roar came closer and closer. Gradually, everyone saw the situation in the rear.


    It is because they see clearly, so their faces are white and their feet are not soft.


    Dense black shadows, all kinds of monsters running against each other.


    Originally also help each other people, where there is that mind.


    The hands that helped each other loosened one after another. Even though they were seriously injured and their feet were still a little soft, they also pressed down their fear and began to run for their lives.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    "Come back, you..."


    "Please, come back!"


    Qin Li was the most seriously injured. His internal organs were as broken as before. He could barely support him with the help of others. At this time, he suddenly lost the external force and fell to the ground in an instant.


    The roar is getting closer and closer. What is more frightening and cold than the situation is the weak relationship between brother and sister.


    Strong support injured body, heart a cruel, take out a pill from the arms.


    It is the elixir of overdraft life.


    The pill melted in the mouth and instantly turned into a trace of energy to support his body.


    "Ah..."


    A roar, a bit desolate. The limping Wang Camp ran.


    Royal Camp.


    The scene is still incomparably quiet, quiet terrible.


    "When is it? Shall we... "


    A minister couldn''t wait to prepare for the disaster.


    "Hush! Wait a minute. " The old and dignified minister stopped.


    It''s less than a quarter of an hour before the end of the hunt.


    "Hum! I''ll see how he ends up boasting such a big lie. "


    "The point is still your Majesty''s attitude."


    "If the crime is mild, it is said to be young and unrelenting. At most, the patriarchal clan''s house will be closed for two months at most."


    "Hum! Naturally, he would not be let go so easily. If the crime is serious, it is a great crime of deceiving the monarch and blaspheming the national destiny. It is not too much to put to death immediately. "


    In the open space of the camp, some ministers have begun to whisper, and the topic is nothing more than how to deal with the fourth Prince Qin fan.


    Qin Yu has been watching coldly, trying to see something from Qin fan''s face, but nothing can be seen. Even Zaifu king was very curious at this time. He couldn''t see through the fourth prince.


    Suddenly, there was a movement at the gate of the camp.


    "Are you here?" A minister exclaimed.


    Because the camp''s fences were very tight, they couldn''t see what was going on outside.


    Everyone''s eyes fixed, nervous and expectant.


    "Squeak..."


    A little head came out.


    It turned out to be a cute hamster.


    Hamster is not a monster, only belongs to the category of wild animals.


    "It was Hamster


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! It''s a hamster... "


    "The fourth Prince is really talented! They can tame hamsters. "


    "Great talent! You are worthy of being the fourth prince. I admire you


    The crowd''s ridicule has not yet dissipated, only saw that small hamster actually crawls directly to Qin fan''s position.


    Even at this time, everyone''s laughter still did not stop.


    "What a lovely hamster!"


    "Your Majesty, the fourth Prince is really interesting. Knowing that the hunting ground is boring, it''s filial piety to tame the hamster to provoke us for entertainment." The empress seemed to think of Qin fan, but in fact she reminded Qin Yugang of something.


    "This little hamster is really cute. It''s better for me to take it back and raise it!"


    Say it! The queen got up and went down and bent over to catch it.


    However, the hamster suddenly became fierce and nearly bit her, which scared the queen away.


    "I want everything, Lao Qin. You don''t look so good as a woman!" Qin fan didn''t open his eyes, so he put stress on the word.


    Qin Yu ignored, at this time in the brain crazy thinking of countermeasures.


    He doesn''t need Qin fan. He has seen the means of these old ministers. His intention to kill and kill people is only a few words. In addition, the forces behind him add fuel to the flames. Even as an emperor, he dare not say that he is sure to press down on this matter.


    "Hum! AI Jia is kind to help you. You are so rude. It''s very audacious. " The queen was furious.


    Can not wait for her to be angry to play, the hamster below suddenly stood on both feet, issued a rapid "squeak" sound.Then suddenly, the sharp claws were just like that, directly inserted into the lower side of his head.


    Petite body, blood spatter to not far from the minister''s clothes, the bloody scene immediately scared a lot of concubines.


    "Ah..."


    "Really Did you commit suicide? "


    Everybody can''t believe it.


    "But what''s the difficulty of training animals. Don''t the fourth Prince think that by relying on a hamster, you can redeem your mistake just now An old man stood up and said with dignity.


    "Noise! I''m sorry


    As soon as the figure flashed, Zhao Yun had already made a move and directly slapped the old minister into a coma. His face was so swollen that he could not even recognize his wife.


    "What''s the matter? There''s still a good show to come!"


    Qin fan opened his eyes, stretched his waist, looked at the hunting jungle in the distance, and muttered something like "it should be almost there.".


    Sure enough, a few dark shadows appeared in the depth of the hunting ground.


    All of a sudden, the crowd exclaimed.


    Is


    Know to see the people, all people relax.


    It turns out to be a prince and princess.


    "I''ll tell you! Scare yourself. "


    "Hum! Some of the princes are so brave that they must have killed many demon animal commanders, even the king of demon beasts. "


    "No, they seem to be hurt."


    "Ah..."


    At this time, it was found that not only the prince, but also several princesses were more or less injured.


    The figure is getting closer and closer, some bodyguards have stepped forward to rescue and help.


    What made them even more surprised was that Qin Li, the most powerful second prince, was even the most seriously injured. At the moment when he returned to the camp, he fainted in an instant, and his vitality began to appear faintly.


    The roar finally arrived as scheduled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah! Earth Dragon turns over? "


    "Protect your majesty! Escort, escort


    "No, it''s monster, monster tide. It''s no wonder that the second prince is seriously injured. It''s the tide of monsters and beasts. It''s defensive. "


    "Tie up!"


    The scene was in chaos.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The sudden laughter brought peace to the camp.


    "What a group of loyal officials and generals, and a group of national pillars!"


    "It''s just a monster tide. I''m afraid it''s like this. You''d like to know."


    Qin fan grabs a minister and throws it violently to the Queen''s position.


    With a crash, the back of the Queen''s chair was smashed to pieces.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t die! Come back Qin Yu roared behind him.


    In its view, even though Qin fan''s guard strength is superior, it is a group of monsters! Unless it is besieged by a large army, how can it be resisted by just a few people.


    Monster approaching, closer and closer. The army had quickly assembled and surrounded the camp. However, because the incident was so sudden, the army suppressing the hunting ground had not yet assembled.


    "No! It''s done. "


    "Men and women, take the sword and axe and defend your majesty to the death."


    "Defend your majesty to the death..."


    The sergeant roared, but Qin fan''s figure went out of the camp alone and came to the front of the sergeant.


    "What''s running? It''s a mess."


    "Line up..."


    His voice was so loud that it seemed to be heard throughout the hunting ground.


    For a moment, the world is silent.


    An incredible scene is happening in front of everyone.


    With the roar of Qin fan, these monsters are really


    Really began to stop, began to collide with each other, the scene began to chaos.


    The chaos lasted for a while, and the monsters were really disciplined, and a line of them came out of the group.


    The first one like us is the purple gold beast team, they hold their heads high, fighting high, with a slow reverence, to the camp.


    The defensive sergeant, at this time, even unconsciously gave way to a road.


    Qin fan returned to the camp, and his chair was already on the level with Qin Yuping. But at this time, everyone directly ignored the problem.


    "Let''s go!" On the chair, Qin fan understated.


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of purple gold beasts, the commanding level of Yishui Er, roared directly. After the blood boiling, they directly dissipated their lives.


    A minister was the first to fall to the ground.


    "Your Majesty''s mandate has brought all animals to submit. This is the auspicious auspiciousness from heaven. Bless me


    "Auspicious from heaven, bless my bright jade..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Your Majesty''s mandate, all animals submit to..."


    "Auspicious from heaven, bless my bright jade..."


    Man Dynasty Civil and military, a large number of clansmen, respond to the ground, mouth would like to praise Qin Yu as the first monarch.


    It is at this time that Qin fan, who is sleepy in his chair, and Zhao Yun and others behind him, are very abrupt.


    Everyone is kneeling and you are still sitting. Do you think you are the emperor?


    "Bold!"


    "As a prince, if you don''t kneel down to your father, is it possible that the fourth prince wants to rebel?" A minister suddenly stood up and scolded.


    "Noisy!"


    Qin fan opened his eyes slightly.


    Originally, people thought that his servant would slap him in the face, but they found that none of the people behind Qin fan moved. On the contrary


    Boom


    A voice appeared behind him.


    Click


    Another group of monsters came into the camp. The first one took a direct bite and swallowed up the weak minister without even spitting up his bones.


    "I can''t even listen to the monsters anymore."


    "I want to say you are too. When you flatter Lao Qin, you don''t find out. Are you blocking their way?"


    Qin fan slightly nodded his head, indicating the direction of the monster outside the camp.


    At this time, all the people did not have the leisure to kneel down to Qin Yu and quickly got up to avoid.


    "That''s it! Nowadays, it''s not easy for monsters! If you want to commit suicide safely, you still rob other people''s graves. "


    What he said was understatement, but the presence was full of human spirits, but he recognized the threat in his words.


    "Well, you can kill yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, another group of swift wind wolves committed suicide in front of them.


    "OK, old four, just stop here." Qin Yu realized that it was wrong and said immediately.


    However, Qin fan, at this time, was so powerful that he could not give up easily.


    "It''s none of my business! These guys want to commit suicide. They feel your majesty! I''m just riding on your authority. "


    "Ordinary monsters don''t come in. It''s small. If the king level soldiers commit suicide in the camp, the rest will be killed by themselves outside the camp! "


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    The roar of demons and beasts came one after another. This scene reminds him of those crazy religious believers in the past life, because they would not hesitate to sacrifice their lives in the words of the Pope.


    At this time, how similar the situation is!


    However, it is also true that the hyena, as a demon family with a perfect refining realm, is no different from a God in the eyes of these monsters. For God''s sacrifice, these monsters will be reckless.


    Puff, puff


    Chuckling


    For a moment, the blood of monsters of various colors stained the whole camp.


    The soldiers'' armor, the official robes of civil and military officials, and even the dragon''s robes of Qin and Yu were stained with the blood of those monsters.


    Many ministers passed out directly because the scene was too shocking.


    The spirit of countless people fell into confusion and panic, unable to extricate themselves.


    "If it wasn''t enough before, it should be enough now!"


    Qin fan stood up and murmured.


    "Next, I''m going to trouble Mr. Song. I just heard you say my words are ridiculous, right?" He suddenly approached an old minister.


    Seeing him approaching, the other side''s body could not help shaking.


    Song an Tong vowed that he had never seen such a terrible youth in his life. Where is this what fourth prince, is clearly from the nine hell out of the underworld son ah!


    "Old minister The old minister never said that. "


    "Did I hear it wrong?" Qin fan seemed to smile rather than smile.


    Sometimes it''s fun for the old people. After all, in this world, there are too many people who depend on the old and sell the old.


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    Song an Tong, who could stand such a threat, knelt down directly and said repeatedly.


    The scene of a monster killing himself is still going on. He is completely stupid now. Looking at Qin fan is like watching a demon king.


    "Lord song, don''t be polite. Come on, get up."


    Qin fan held up the other party, helped the other side''s old hand, pointed to the monster outside, and said with a smile: "look, Mr. Song, so many monsters are my booty. You only have one day, is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough, the old minister will put away all the offerings even if he is desperate to die."


    At the moment, he is afraid of sweating.


    Qin fan was relieved and got up to look at Qin Yu.


    "Lao Qin, you heard that, too. Lord Song said that no problem. All the sacrifices must be cleaned up the day after tomorrow. You can rest assured. "


    "Indeed, he is a capable minister."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Qin Yu looked at Qin fan''s back and was not angry.Every time this boy appears, there must be no good thing. This time, it directly intimidates man Chao''s civil and military affairs, and the effect is so shocking.


    Don''t say it''s song Antong. It''s him. He''s scared.


    Wait No


    Qin Yu suddenly responded and looked thoughtfully at Song Antong.


    "There are thousands of monsters here. Even if the Ministry of rites makes full use of its staff, and then borrows its spare time staff from many departments, the time is not enough."


    "Let''s not talk about the personnel, but the production process of sacrifice is complex. How can these thousands of monsters be completed?"


    "But after being frightened, song an Tong accepted it. It seems that the strength of the Song family is far from unbearable as I usually see it! "


    "This son of a bitch, he even judged it through a few words. It''s not right He knew it for a long time


    Qin Yu was shocked in an instant


    On the third day, the sun rises to the East.


    As Qin and Yu expected, song Antong secretly increased the number of people, but these people were not on all the records of the imperial court.


    Standing on the solemn sacrificial platform, Qin Yu''s mind was full of thoughts.


    It was the most inattentive ceremony he had in years. It''s no wonder that, in his opinion, the country he governs does not mean that the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful, but at least the national strength is growing day by day. However, his fourth brother came back only half a month ago, which made him aware of the hidden dangers he had noticed from


    .


    If it was not for the sacrifice to heaven, he would like to shut himself up in the hall of Wenzhi the next day, and concentrate on his own future plan for elimination.


    Wenchenwu general, empress concubines stand in line.


    And in the position of the heir, but only stood Qin fan.


    The rest were injured and were unable to show up.


    In other words, even Qin Li and Qin Feng, who have made great contributions, can only be allowed to build their own government by waiting for next year''s ceremony.


    Because they were the descendants of the emperor, the royal family members could only enfeoffment according to the ancestral system in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    The scene of this year''s ceremony is the most magnificent. For everyone, the day before yesterday is like a nightmare, but in the eyes of the officials of the Ministry of rites, it was a great gospel.


    It is a platform surrounded by thousands of monsters'' commanders, and the core sacrifice is the king of several monsters. Thousands of ordinary monsters are piled up on the outside of the platform. The core altar in the middle is raised hundreds of meters by raising the ground.


    Such a solemn and exciting scene, only one day to complete all the modified arrangements, we can also see the strong executive power of the Department of rites.


    After completing a series of sacrificial procedures and sacrificing several monsters, Qin Yu turned to the ministers on the ladder below.


    "Qin fan, the fourth son of the royal family, came forward."


    Qin fan went to the middle and bowed, "Qin fan is in."


    Gao Tai, the eunuch in chief, came forward and took out a sacred edict. "Carry the goods according to heaven," the emperor ordered. Qin fan, the fourth prince, went to the enemy country when the country was in danger. He endured humiliation and suffered thousands of dangers. He was able to breathe for the fortune of his mother country. He made contributions in the thousands of years and benefited all the people. Qin fan, the fourth prince, was granted the title of king of Qin. He was the king of Qin. He built the palace and expanded the number of soldiers by 3000. He was able to shake up the people in disorder, calm down the curfew and shake off the eight wastelands and six harmonies. "


    "This is it!"


    "Qin fan, get the order!"


    Qin fan''s expression did not change at all, which was expected.


    What he is most worried about now is the cruelty. He is thinking about taking time to find Qin Yu to lead some errands, take a soldier, destroy a country and so on. As long as you can make him kill, kill a lot of people, whatever.


    I can''t. find a mountain and kill monsters. It''s a pity that the cruel value reward of killing monsters is not as rich as killing people.


    He doesn''t care. Naturally, some people do. The officials below were even more boiling.


    Unfortunately, the edict has been issued, and it is too late for them to stop it.


    "The gift of heaven!"


    "It''s too far fetched. The credit does not match the reward. How could your majesty be so inconspicuous?"


    "Isn''t this driving some princes crazy?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    At the end of the ceremony, there was a king of Qin in the capital.


    The original Prince''s house was renamed as the palace of Lord Qin, and the news spread rapidly in the capital as if with wings.


    "To say, the prince is really extraordinary."


    "I think if you don''t sing, you will make a great success! You don''t know yet! It is said that his royal highness of Qin is in the state of chiming, but he has made great achievements


    "I don''t know if there is any great achievement, but since then, it seems that there is no safe life in Mingdu."


    "In addition to the legitimate prince, this is the first prince who respects the king!"


    "Well, the king can''t be independent


    "No, it''s not. Now it''s fair to do business, but it''s a fief."


    For three days, the whole Ming Dynasty has been around Qin fan, talking about thousands of topics.


    "Go away..."


    "Go away to my prince..."


    In wusheng palace, Qin Li''s wound has recovered, thanks to the pills given to him by Qin Yu.


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry."


    "Master, don''t be so angry!"


    "It''s the second brother. What''s your anger with the fourth brother? Now we have more important things to do! "


    "What''s more important than killing that bastard! Ah! Say it


    Qin Li was so angry that he had never suffered such a great failure in his life.


    Seriously injured, missed the ceremony, which for him, is nothing more than a bolt from the blue.


    Among all the princes, his meritorious deeds, his military achievements and his strength of cultivation have all reached the goal of building an independent government. Even by some means, it is possible to worship the marquis.


    But now, it all belongs to that bastard.


    "No, second brother! You don''t know that? I''ll bet that the house of a Fang must be deliberating on this at the moment, and we will be too late. "


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Li was puzzled.


    He''s been very angry with him for a few days.


    "There is a plague of locusts in Tianshui county. There is no grass growing there. Yizi is eating each other."


    Qin Li stood up in an instant.


    The color of ecstasy on his face could not be concealed.


    Natural disasters are synonymous with terror for all the people, but in the eyes of these princes, it is a great opportunity for them to win over the power.


    "No! I have to go to the temple at once. It will be too late. "


    Finish saying, even walk with run start to run.


    A Fang Dian.


    Once again, the atmosphere of the court meeting fell into silence.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t delay any more. Tianshui county is far away from the capital city. Even if it is a flying partridge, it will take a day and a night."


    "If it is not a last resort, the place will not seek help like the capital. You can imagine how difficult the situation in Tianshui county is now, your majesty Wang Dang knelt down and asked.


    "Wang Zaiyu''s words are not correct. The manpower, material and financial resources needed for these natural disasters are still under statistics, and all departments need time to plan. Zaifu''s words can''t be delayed any more. Do you want us to change money and food? "


    It was Shen Qianmu, the Minister of the Ministry of Hubu.


    "Enough!"


    "My people are in dire straits, and you still have the heart to argue here."


    "All departments immediately mobilized materials to support Tianshui county. I will never allow the people of Tianshui county to spend the new year in the bitter cold. Do you understand that? " Qin Yu looked serious, not angry.


    "Your Majesty, it is imperative to select a leader to take charge of the overall relief work."


    "You have the right person."


    "Newspaper! The second prince, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince will arrive. "


    "See your father."


    The three men were outstanding in military and agreed with each other.


    There are some gaps between the three, and it is obvious that competition between them has been formed. All ministers were not surprised by the appearance of the three.


    Even, the reason why they delayed just now was that they were waiting for their respective masters and sons to come.


    "My father and my son''s ministers were in a panic when they heard of the plague of locusts in Tianshui county. Please ask the father to let his children go to Tianshui County for disaster relief. "


    "The children''s minister asked."


    "The son minister is willing to share his worries for his father."


    Three people you come and I go, then a group of ministers also began to stand up to speak for their master.


    Originally already some impatient, now sees own son unexpectedly also comes to stir up, Qin Yu head is big. He did not know how his sons planned. However, the letter from the Flying Partridge described very clearly that the disaster affected the whole county, and the materials involved must be extremely huge. He knew exactly what happened to his sons. However, if you do not appoint the prince to go there, you will be afraid that the situation will not be solved.


    "If only Hong Fei were here." Qin Yu couldn''t help thinking of his eldest son.


    "I dare to ask your highness, if you go to Tianshui County, how do you arrange disaster relief?"Wang Dang stood up and asked directly.


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    As everyone knows, the test questions are coming. The next answer will determine who the job landed on.


    "Natural strict supervision, will be distributed to Tianshui County cities, each family gruel grain, let them spend the winter smoothly."


    "How much food does each household have and how to distinguish the poverty level of each household?"


    Qin Feng hears the speech, did not wait for Qin Li, then took a word. "Wang Zaiyu''s words are ridiculous. The situation of each family in each state and county is different. Even if we are in Tianshui County, the list of prefectures may not be clear. When we are in a temple in the capital, Wang Zaifu wants us to tell us such detailed and specific things.


    it''s ridiculous. "


    "According to my son''s view, this locust disaster was appalling. Only when the children''s ministers infiltrated Tianshui County, it only took half a day to get all the information clear. The locust disaster is serious, the children minister''s strategy is to seek truth from facts, let most people safely through the cold winter


    After Qin Feng finished speaking, there were people nodding in the hall. Even Qin Yu on the Dragon chair has some heart.


    "Then again, Tianshui county has 27 counties and 63 counties. Among them, the aristocratic landlords are as numerous as stars. Can the five princes have a definite plan in mind?" Wang is not polite to say so.


    As Zafu, he is very aware of the situation in Tianshui county at the moment. In any case, the county will not be responsible for half of the situation. Otherwise, the people will not be responsible for the situation.


    At that time, they will use the army to suppress the rebellion under the pretext of the mob.


    These princes are very skillful in such tactics. In which natural disaster, these people did not make a lot of money, and their power increased greatly.


    In the face of such a sharp problem, even the eloquent fifth Prince lost his confidence. As far as they are concerned, these landlords and nobles have no time to win over them. How can they be suppressed. If they are in charge, they will naturally draw on these local forces and divide them up together. They get money and some land, while those people acquire a lot of land, which is a win-win situation.


    For a moment, ministers began to quarrel again.


    On this side, Wang Zaifu is too harsh, and on the other side, it is about the national destiny. How can we tolerate children''s play.


    "Enough!" Qin Yu was furious.


    "One by one second grade ministers are making a lot of noise with local ruffians. What''s the system?"


    "Xiu Chao, hum..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    It is not a retreat, but a few minutes'' rest.


    Seeing his majesty leave, the ministers immediately divided into several groups and discussed the Countermeasures in a low voice.


    They are not all fighting for interests. Every group power has ministers who want to benefit the people and let Tianshui County pass the new year safely.


    The reason why they can''t do it well is that they don''t believe it. Even if there are party officials in the middle who are greedy, they will not go too far.


    Everyone thinks so, so it''s natural to argue.


    The back hall of a Fang hall.


    "Ah! Are you going to burn me to death? " Qin Yu flung the teacup to the ground.


    Gao Tai immediately kneels down to plead guilty.


    "Hum! One by one, at such a juncture, they did not forget to intrigue and fight for power and profit. Good, my good official


    "Go and call in Wang Dang and the six ministers."


    Soon, seven people quickly into the back hall, a panic.


    "I want you to say in your own mouth how this disaster relief is appropriate." Qin Yu is no longer going to pester him. If they stay here for another second, dozens of people in Tianshui county will probably starve to death.


    "I feel that the fifth Prince''s wisdom is unparalleled, and he should shoulder this heavy responsibility."


    "I believe that the situation in Tianshui county is complicated, and the second prince is in the army, and has experience in disaster relief, so he will be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility."


    "Two adults, you can save your effort." It was Shen Qianmu who spoke.


    "Shen Qianmu, what do you say?" Qin Yu asked.


    Shen Qian''s face was puzzled. "Your Majesty, the most important thing is to prepare the materials first. Chen has sent someone to prepare for it. This preparatory period will take at least three days. Within these three days, your majesty can slowly consider who will go to Tianshui county. "


    "But..."


    "But what?" Qin Yu asked nervously.


    "The present situation is that the State Treasury must not have enough grain."


    Qin Yu frowned. "Not enough? Isn''t Dafeng this year? How can food be insufficient? " "Your Majesty forgot? Two months ago, Haiguo bought a batch of grain from us. After that, our country carried out two military activities of encircling mountains and exterminating animals, and once calmed down the riot. Add up, our stock is only one third of the original "It''s enough food for us to get through this year, even if there''s a small-scale riot or natural disaster, it''s OK. However, Tianshui county is a big county. There are more than 120 cities in Guangzhong town. In addition, there are various villages and countryside. Your majesty, there is not enough food


    There was also a mountain range of monsters in the kingdom of the Jade King of the Ming Dynasty. There were often demons in the mountains, so the Jade Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty would regularly surround the mountains to kill the beasts.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "At least three fifths."


    "What


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    They are fighting, that is to say, there is something to be done, but now there is such a big vacancy, they are hesitant.


    We can get a lot of land, and long-term interests need to fill the huge gap.


    Not to argue, but not to be reconciled.


    "All right, I see! Go down! Let the ministers retreat. "


    Qin Yu held his head, dizzy and weak.


    "Wang should stay."


    When everyone left, only Qin Yu and Wang Dang were left in the back hall. They grew up together and knew each other. They were kings and ministers, more like brothers.


    "I don''t think they will fight again this time. No one wants to go. It may take you a long time. "


    "Your Majesty, as a minister, you should share your worries for the king."


    "However, I am most worried about those aristocratic lords in Tianshui County who are not so easy to make them feel at ease to relieve the disaster." Wang Dang worried.


    "I don''t know that!"


    "Alas..."


    A Fang Dian sighed.


    The palace of Lord Qin.


    The appearance has not changed, the decoration has not changed, but somehow, it has added a sense of dignity.


    Even passers-by from the front of the door, can not help but feel a huge noble spirit, straight to the hearts of the people.


    "Hoo Ha Hey... "


    The fists and fists are startling, and the movements are all in one go.


    Because of the activities of the sacrifice ceremony, the monsters in the royal hunting ground were forced to commit suicide by the hyenas, and the experience of these monsters naturally came to him.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: refining state (Xiaocheng)"


    "skill: Great Wilderness soul formula"


    "martial arts: great famine soul hand (perfect) [condenses thousands of forms with soul power, and the distance can reach 100 meters. ¡¿, great wilderness soul killing power (Proficiency: 200001 / 100W) [one move can contain three internal forces, and the last one is twice as large as the previous one. ¡¿¡±


    "Wu Hun: boundary tree (infancy) (growth value: 100W / 9000W)""Soul world: Hero [Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, Zhu ganghya, Prime Minister GUI], Army [trapped camp, gentian Army], spiritual root [magical bodhi tree]"


    "cruelty value: 100250"


    strength has entered the realm of refining spirit, and he is already a king of Wu in the realm division of Xuangu island.


    It is worth mentioning that cruelty is still a long way from 250000, but at least it has risen. This is a good omen.


    "Young master, Wang Zaifu asks to see you."


    "Wang Zaiyu? Who is it? " Qin fan looks at the old turtle in doubt.


    He really didn''t know Wang Dang. It should be said that he didn''t know anyone except Qin Yu and Qin Li.


    "When Zaifu was the emperor, he was a great master of Yipin. It is also the Emperor Qin Yu''s development. "


    Li Bai said suddenly.


    After these days, the plum blossom guards have found out the general situation of Mingdu.


    "Let him in!"


    Soon, Wang Dang followed Prime Minister GUI to come in.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to his Highness the king of Qin."


    Qin fan pinched his ear.


    "Cut the crap and talk straight."


    How can I have so much spare time to chat with you? I still have a lot of things to do?


    "His royal highness of Qin is really very human. He speaks fast. I admire him very much."


    "If you don''t talk about it, you''ll just blow it out." Qin Fan said.


    Instantly, Wang Dang''s face was black.


    Now he finally realized his Majesty''s feelings. It was a great existence to have such a son and not be angry to death.


    "Today, I want to ask his Highness the king of Qin to do me a favor."


    "Tell me."


    "I would like to ask his Highness the king of Qin to ask his majesty to take over the post of disaster relief leader in Tianshui county."


    Through Li Bai, although Qin fan stayed at home, he also knew the world.


    "Tianshui county? Disaster relief is about saving people, not killing people. It''s useless for me. This son of a bitch let me take on such a thankless job. Wait till I kill you. "


    He thought, the smile on his face did not change, but soon, the whole face completely black down.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the main task: disaster relief. " "Task content: a large-scale locust disaster broke out in Tianshui county. Due to the local government, gatekeepers and suzerain who have been collecting taxes and levies all the year round, the people are living in poverty, and it is difficult for them to survive this disaster. If the work is taken over by other princes, it will not only be unable to control the plague of locusts, but also the life and death of the people. This task is divided into three levels, ABC, to control the death toll of the common people to less than 10%, more than 60% of the gate forces are Grade A, and less than 20% of the death toll of the common people are less than 20% "Task reward: [level a] specifies one time to summon a hero, one chance to copy a hero, and one chance to summon a hero''s spirit, with a brutality value of 10W; [level B] random hero summoning once, hero copy once, with a brutality value of 3W; [Level C] night


    Master''s existing cultivation is cleared."


    I have a sentence about MMP, which is not worth saying.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Wang Dang began to worry. He could see that his highness was really indifferent, not pretentious.


    If you can''t make a plan, you can regenerate it.


    Wang Dang began to tell him about the difficulties of this task. In Wang Dang''s opinion, Qin fan was a very proud person. If he said this, he would certainly boast about it directly.


    "Yes! I''ll take the job with your sincerity. "


    "But I have one condition..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "I want you to come with me."


    Qin fan pointed to Wang Dang and said.


    Wang Dang didn''t expect that the prince''s highness should be accompanied by himself.


    "What? Dare not? "


    "Ha ha ha ha! Your highness is really very human! Even if it was XX in the previous dynasty, "come on, I''m still panting."


    Qin fan didn''t look up to the actions of these literati poets. Each one had his eyes above the top. A good person''s words were obscure and difficult to understand. Sometimes he even quoted classics.


    Tired or not!


    "Now your highness just needs to go to the court meeting and ask for the imperial edict from your majesty, and then we can start."


    Qin fan was impatient.


    The next day.


    A Fang Dian.


    Several factions that fought yesterday are still silent today.


    "Speak! Yes? You''re dumb Qin Yu was furious.


    When you see that there is a profit, you can do everything you can. Seeing that there was no profit, he was silent.


    "Your Majesty, all the supplies are ready for departure." Shen Qianmu said.


    "I ask again, which Prince is willing to go?"


    Still no one spoke.


    Whether it is Qin Li, or Qin Feng and others, are silent, the scene once fell into embarrassment.


    "Lao Qin, I said you can''t do it!"


    Suddenly, a voice came in from the gate of the hall.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at the gate.


    See Qin fan a person leisurely walk into the hall, and then walk to all the people in front of, is facing the direction of the Dragon chair.


    "You see, you sent people to relieve the disaster, even people can''t move. You said that you, the emperor, don''t be unyielding."


    His such shocking words have been selectively forgotten by all people.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing Qin fan, he couldn''t help thinking of all the humiliations of the past few days, and was even more furious.


    "I want to get you a job, Tianshui county. I''m going."


    "Don''t you mind?"


    Everyone was shocked again.


    They did not expect that Qin fan went to the temple for this matter.


    Qin Yu subconsciously looked at Wang Dang and found that the other side''s look had changed, and he was immediately clear in his heart.


    In front of his eyes, Qin Yu really began to think about the feasibility of this matter.


    Qin fan is the son of the royal family, and seems to be very powerful. Don''t worry about being bullied by the powerful and evil gentry in Tianshui county. The most important thing is that his bold attitude can be put into Tianshui to renovate.


    For a few days.


    Since Qin fan went to the palace, he came back and went into his palace.


    During this period, except for Wang Dang''s one visit to the palace, there was no contact between them.


    Everyone is watching to see what the king of Qin is going to do. And Qin Li and others are happy to jump to the sky.


    "Hum! I thought it would take some time to catch your tail, but I didn''t expect you to be so eager to die. "


    "Millions of tons of grain. I''ll see where you come from."


    At night.


    At this time, the palace of Lord Qin was silent.


    Since the birth of the soul world, Qin fan felt that he really began to open up.


    "Old turtle, I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry, young master. As long as the old slave is here, don''t talk about people. Even a fly won''t fly in."


    The voice dropped, and the "buzzing" sound began to hover overhead.


    Gulu


    Prime Minister GUI has an unnatural expression.


    Qin fan didn''t care about him, "ha ha How embarrassing... "


    "Left you a small team of plum blossom guards, as well as the gentian army. Remember, let everyone think that this young master is still in Mingdu."


    "The old slave understands!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Qin fan took the lead in jumping up and jumping out of the palace. Then Li Bai disappeared in the dark, and Zhao Yun followed suit.


    They don''t have to worry about being monitored. Meihuawei has been bewildered by the spies nearby. When these people wake up, they just think they''ve been distracted for a while.


    Let the king set out two days early, according to his command.


    The division of labor between the two was different. Wang should have gone to save lives, while he was mainly aimed at killing people.


    It''s almost the end of October, but up to now, apart from the hundreds of thousands of experience gained by the royal hunting ground, there is no experience income!


    Hundreds of thousands of experience in the present, what? The ball doesn''t count!


    The main reason why he started late was to make some arrangements.


    This time is different. In the past, it was the enemy who had to wait for him to kill him. In the end, he had the same experience of harvesting wheat as harvesting wheat. However, this time, the personnel were scattered, and once the operation was not good, these people counselled him, so he had no reasonYou''ve killed people, so you have to be careful.


    Travel thousands of miles at night.


    Since he had a second martial spirit, he found that the boundary tree alone was not enough to make his soul infinite. The real effect of Jieshu is embodied in its vitality.


    He is now twenty-four hours a day, even if he does not sleep, he will not feel tired. Not only that, but also his comprehensive physical ability has been greatly improved. His strength has reached the power of ten images of terror, and his speed has been upgraded by several grades.


    Now even though he is facing the martial saint, physically speaking, he is no longer frightened.


    "Young master, there is the boundary of Tianshui County ahead."


    Zhang Liao pointed to the front and said.


    "Good! Take time. "


    Soon after entering Tianshui County boundary, the traces of locust plague appeared in front of him. The world is full of despair yellow, all desolation is terrible, and the vitality of the earth is lost. On the vast land, there are only two or three refugees who have no strength to walk or crawl, just like a pile of mud lying on the ground waiting to die.


    Mosquitoes and flies hover around these people. They seem to have felt the smell of decay. They are ready to drink their blood and eat their meat.


    As he walked away, gradually, refugees began to increase.


    "Please, give me a stammer


    "Give me a stammer! I haven''t eaten for three days. "


    "Ah! I want to eat! "


    "Horse, horse!"


    In order to hide people''s eyes, he found two horses on purpose.


    At first, the refugees were somewhat rational. They just prayed for food, and he also separated his own food. But before long, with the cry of the hungry man, all of them lost their senses in an instant.


    "Be careful, young master."


    Qin fan had already jumped up and left the horse in place.


    I don''t know where the strength of these refugees came from. Two strong horses were pushed down by them in an instant.


    And then, there was a bloody scene.


    Dozens of refugees gathered around two horses and bit them down. The horse suffered from pain and kicked several people around him, but it didn''t frighten others. Instead, it was more fierce.


    A piece of skin was forcibly torn off, and the man''s mouth was full of horse blood.


    A piece of raw meat was bitten off, put in the mouth to chew hard, a very enjoyable look.


    But in a few minutes, the two horses were so hard to swallow. Their flesh and blood have temporarily made these dozens of people alive.


    In the end, there was only an incomplete wreckage, which was still red with blood.


    Qin fan even saw a child, still holding a bone, eating with relish, just like a savage.


    "It seems that any feudal society is the same." Qin fan sighed slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Qin fan did not stay to help them or do something for them.


    His heart as hard as iron, occasionally sigh, is his limit, it is impossible to do anything more.


    Tianshui city.


    As the largest county city of Tianshui County, it is located in the center of the whole Tianshui County, with roads extending in all directions. You can go from Tianshui city to Tianshui County, and there are roads.


    Along the way, the situation was similar.


    The main color between heaven and earth is yellow, desolate and desperate yellow.


    After coming to Tianshui City, there are more colors of green bricks and red tiles, but the whole city people are emitting a sense of despair and death.


    Only a few people in the city still maintain their jobs, and more people lie on the streets, looking at the people passing by like walking corpses.


    "Wang Dang should have arrived already? Why is this still the case here? " Qin fan was puzzled, but he knew the answer quickly.


    "Quick, quick, quick..."


    "It''s Miss Xiong..."


    "Help, help, food."


    "Well, I don''t know what Miss Xiong wants us to do today."


    "Hum! You want to stay here until you die. Don''t stop me from eating. "


    Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd. From the words of these people, Qin fan knew that it was a kind-hearted family who came to give porridge and so on.


    But I feel something is wrong.


    Soon, a huge carriage appeared in the middle of the road, with four horses driving together. The gorgeous decoration showed the status of the owner of the carriage.


    "Bear house?"


    Qin fan recognized the mark on the carriage, which was the logo of Tianshui bear family.


    The huge carriage is enough to hold 56 people, and the surrounding three or four teams of warriors with excellent armor blades follow the guards.


    These refugees slowly gathered in the rear of the carriage, and the number of refugees increased gradually, and they even gathered a huge team of no less than 1000 people.


    Qin fan followed the crowd and came to a huge competition platform.


    This is the center of Tianshui city. Since the jade kingdom of the Ming Dynasty advocated military force, cities above the county level would build a competition platform after the central government designated it.


    The carriage stopped and slowly came down from the four beautiful women. Their clothes were luxurious and soft, their faces were delicate and delicate, and their natural leather bags made all the refugees forget their hunger for a short time.


    The four have their own features, but they are all absolute beauties.


    The head of the woman is gorgeous and luxurious, and her eyes are full of wisdom and cunning.


    The four sat down in the stands above the competition platform, and a specially assigned person brought them comfortable seats.


    "Let''s go!"


    It was the woman standing in the middle. Her face was expressionless, but her eyes were full of indifference overlooking all living beings.


    A guard came to the stand.


    "Today, the eldest lady is kind and has prepared food for you. As long as you can satisfy all the ladies, the food will be yours."


    "In the first game, the two played. One side goes down and the game is over. The prize is two steamed buns. "


    With that, the guard naturally took out two white steamed bread from the back.


    Seeing here, Qin fan''s eyes are covered with blood.


    Unexpectedly


    That''s what happened.


    These people


    Damn it!


    But the people standing around him were not so angry, some were just excited to try.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll come, I''m stronger!"


    "Dead old man, do you want to die? Dare to hold my feet. "


    Before waiting for someone to go up, the stage has already started to fight. Everyone, you and I hit each other. The scene is in chaos in an instant.


    Soon, there were stampedes among the refugees, more than a dozen people were trampled to death, and several others were killed.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    "This group of pariah, two steamed buns let them snatch like this."


    "It''s sister Xiong who has so many thoughts. It''s such a good show that you can''t see it at home."


    "I said it! The foreplay of this program is much better than the program itself


    The four people are unscrupulous, and their voice can even be heard clearly by Qin fan standing in the distance, without any hidden meaning.


    Soon, two people were crowded into the competition.


    One is a tall, skinny middle-aged man, and the other is


    Teenagers?


    As soon as they were on stage, they were madly fighting young people.


    The young man was obviously frightened. He hugged his head directly and let the other party fight and kick. Soon the boy began to spit blood.


    With the sound of bone breaking, middle-aged people are as crazy as they are, regardless of what they are doing, and they want to kill the young.


    What makes Qin fan even more frightened is that none of the people below showed pity, some even screamed excitedly, as if that middle-aged man was just like themselves."Stop it!"


    The middle-aged people on the stage were directly swept away by the noise.


    Poof


    He fell to the ground and his brain burst. For some reason, Qin fan noticed that before the middle-aged man died, the woman on the stage seemed to smile, very relaxed.


    "Who are you? How dare you disturb the ladies'' interest. "


    "Your grandfather!"


    Qin fan roared and hit the guard''s face with a fist, and the blood broke.


    With the unrestrained exertion of the strength of the spirit refining realm, the guards were thrown around like toys, without any mercy under his hands. Soon, several teams of guards were killed on the spot.


    "Be bold! Do you know who I am? "


    "Don''t you die? I dare to take care of the Xiong family''s affairs


    "Another pariah, sister, how about giving it to my guard?"


    "Hum! The good mood is destroyed and killed. "


    "Take human life as a joke, in my eyes, you are not a person." Qin fan did not suppress his own intention to kill, he just wanted to kill the four women.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Qin fan stopped and gave the steamed bread in several big baskets to Zhang Liao directly.


    Zhang Liao will handle this matter well, and he wants to kill people.


    "I''ll do it with you."


    Think about it. Get ready to do it.


    "Stop, stop..."


    "Misunderstanding! What a misunderstanding


    An anxious voice came from behind, and a housekeeper like man ran over.


    "Housekeeper Wu, this is the man. He wants to kill me." When Miss Xiong saw her housekeeper coming, she was full of confidence.


    Housekeeper Wu didn''t go to bear, but stopped in front of him.


    "Villains see his Highness the king of Qin..."


    In a flash, the four women were stupid.


    King of Qin?


    In this period of time, who was the most popular in the whole Ming Dynasty must belong to his royal highness of Qin.


    Although the other side returned to China soon, he only made two moves after returning home, and he didn''t even see one in other times. But it was these two moves, one directly killed thousands of people in the capital, and the other was famous throughout the country in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    Or that bear surname woman quick reaction, directly ran over.


    "Little girl Xiong Huan, see your Highness the king of Qin."


    If you don''t know, you will sigh. What a beautiful and sensible lady, where is the half despotic just now.


    "You know me!" Qin fan''s eyes narrowed, and the opportunity to kill had already appeared.


    "Yes. The villain was ordered by the master of the family to come and ask his royal highness to come to the house as a guest. "


    At this time, I''m with you


    Wang Dang!


    "Lead the way!" Qin fan is straightforward.


    After he entered the city, Wang Dang didn''t come to the city at the first time, which made him wonder what Wang Dang was doing!


    At this time, it is more uncomfortable to the extreme. If Wang Dang does not perform well, he is sure that he will kill the other party.


    With Qin fan''s departure, the farce here is over.


    Bear house.


    Seven into the mansion, it seems to be in disorder.


    There was a long line of hungry people at the gate of Xiong''s house. Everyone lined up in an orderly way, leading hot porridge to the door one by one.


    "Good man! As a matter of fact, Mr. de Wang is still a very good man! "


    "There is a man of virtue in Tianshui city. I don''t know it''s a blessing that has been built for several generations."


    Along the way, he praised and respected Xiong Dewang, the owner of the Xiong family.


    Entering the mansion, Qin fan finally sees Wang Dang. Wang Dang was obviously frightened and panicked.


    At this time, not only Wang Dang, but also several well-dressed people sat around the round table together, and the delicious food at the table was exquisite.


    What a stink of wine and meat in Zhumen. There are frozen bones on the road!


    The good feeling that he had just sprouted for Xiong Dewang disappeared in an instant.


    "Villains see his Highness the king of Qin."


    "See his Highness the king of Qin."


    Seeing him enter the door, everyone immediately got up and knelt on one foot towards him, with their heads hanging down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Qin fan walked to the main position and sat down.


    Since entering the city, he has lost the interest of thinking snakes with these people.


    As a modern man, he can make himself merciless, but those people are living there. People are not as good as dogs, lying on the street like corpses.


    He could not tolerate the fact that these officials and men had leisure to sit down and drink and talk freely.


    "Wang Dang, don''t you think you should give me an account?"


    "I''m afraid." Wang Dang was prepared.


    "The hungry people are all over the country outside. Wang Zaiyu is very elegant."


    As his voice changes, Zhang Liao behind him may kill at any time.


    "Your Highness misunderstood me!"


    Suddenly an old man said out loud.


    "It''s very hard for Wang Zai Fu to provide porridge and food for the hungry people these days. In the middle of the journey, he was tired for several times. The old man couldn''t see the past, so he forced Wang Zai Fu into the house and had a short rest."


    "Not only that, but also the sheriff."


    It was Xiong Dewang, the owner of the bear family. He is nearly seventy years old and never dies.


    With Xiong Dewang''s intervention, others echoed, and a group of praise and praise words made Wang Dang and Zhang Zhixian blush.


    "So, I really wronged you?"


    "Your Highness is very clear about it. It''s really unjust." Without waiting for Wang and Zhang to speak, Xiong Dewang had already said.


    "I saw a scene in the street before. Someone even took steamed bread as the guide, causing fierce fighting among the hungry people. Xiong Dewang, is she your girl?"


    Originally relaxed atmosphere, instantly returned to the freezing point.


    Xiong Huan and the other three women, who were sweating profusely at this time, had been kneeling outside the main hall without getting up. "There is such a ridiculous thing. Xiong Huan, you rely on your father''s love for you, even do such a thing. I usually teach you how to teach you, and the three of you, happy son mischievous, you also follow the nonsense, your elder


    generation are not here, today I will take care of your elders to discipline you


    "Even if you don''t cherish the food, I will punish you to go to the ancestral temple for fasting for seven days. During this period, no one is allowed to give him food and water. If you can come out alive, I will spare you a dog''s life."


    "Get out of here."


    Xiong Dewang''s expression was serious, and he had the appearance of a strict householder.


    But Qin fan still noticed that the old man said that he was eyeing the housekeeper beside him. He was an old fox.


    "Get up!"


    Light said a word, Wang when this just dare to rise. Next to the sheriff Zhang Zhixian, at this time has been sweating.


    "I haven''t heard of Qin Yingwu in the morning."


    "That is to say, it is a great privilege to see your highness."


    "If you don''t say anything else, I''ll go to the East, but I''ll never go west."


    They sat down and began to greet each other. Then he will deliberately bring a flattery, Qin fan see in the eyes, the heart has already given these people the death penalty.


    "If it wasn''t for the labor and capital management who didn''t have a complete list of you, you bastards, you would be dead now."


    "You must have known what happened to me this time?"


    Qin Fan said faintly.


    Xiong Dewang and others just wanted to talk, but Qin fan began to speak again.


    "I don''t want to say much about other kings. Now the government''s food for disaster relief is still half of what it is. Can you make up the half?"


    The atmosphere in the room was full of twists and turns, and now it''s getting colder.


    All of a sudden, all the hypocritical smile on the face has disappeared and turned into a cold look.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s not right."


    What''s wrong with Qin


    "Your Highness, the king of Qin, has such a big voice! If you open your mouth, you should take half of it. Why don''t you say that we are fully responsible for this disaster relief? " The speaker was a young man in his twenties and twenties.


    "You are the eldest young master of the bear family. What''s the bear, the bear egg or..."


    "You..."


    "Millet!"


    Xiong de Wang said in a deep voice. There was no sound in the main hall immediately.


    "I can see clearly that his Highness the king of Qin is blaming us today."


    "Where! As far as that little grain is concerned, it''s only a drop in the ocean. Master Xiong, be a man! Don''t be too greedy, or you''ll be dug up. "


    Qin fan doesn''t care so much.


    "Your Highness did not know that we donated all our food at the first time of the disaster. But the disaster was so serious that even if we tried our best, it would be just a drop in the bucket! That''s why we have to ask the court for help. "


    "We have enjoyed the protection of the Ming Yu Dynasty for generations. If we had not had to, how could we possibly work for the imperial court and disturb your majesty?"


    Qin fan is bored."Dress up, get dressed. It''s a pity you don''t go to the theatre. "


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you."


    Qin fan stood up directly and walked outside.


    "Three days, I will give you three days. If the disaster has not been controlled, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    He was a bloodthirsty man, and he acted without scruples.


    "I''m leaving, too. Master Xiong, don''t worry. I''ll try to persuade your highness. But your highness is impulsive. I''d better not insult your highness!"


    "Zhang also left."


    As several people left, Xiong Dewang and others sat down with gloomy faces.


    "Grandfather, this king of Qin takes himself seriously."


    "Brother Dewang, how come the prince is different this time?"


    "No matter what he is different from him, the child is so arrogant that he even turns up in front of us directly. We will let him have no return this time."


    "In my opinion, let''s move the food to a more hidden place and let him have no way to start."


    "No!"


    A sudden voice appeared.


    It was Xiong Huan who had just been punished to leave.


    At this time, where she had just a little panic, a winning look.


    "Sister, why can''t we transfer food?" He got up and asked.


    Everyone looks at Xiong Huan. Obviously, this young generation is equal to them.


    "As a prince, he was granted the title of King Qin. It''s normal for him to be eager to perform meritorious deeds. It''s a pity that he got the wrong idea this time. The reason why he can''t transfer food is that this is his real purpose. "


    "You mean..."


    Xiong Dewang suddenly realized.


    "Hum! Deliberately act impatient, want to let us in disorder, transfer food, and then take advantage of the opportunity to use, our royal highness of Qin, really made a good calculation


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! No matter how smart he is, he is just a little bit smart in front of my baby granddaughter. The royal family made such a person king of Qin. It seems that our court is no more than that! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xiong Dewang and others laughed wildly.


    Xiong Huan, the monster of Tianshui bear family. Since childhood, Xiong''s family has developed so rapidly that it has become the first family in Tianshui because of the existence of this daughter.


    "Your uncles praised me so much." Xiong Huan bowed slightly.


    "Now it seems that Zhang Zhixian can''t stand on our side, but it''s Wang Zaiyu. We can fight for it." Xiong Huan recalled the scene just now and said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Xiong Dewang was shocked. In their opinion, Zhang Zhixian should have been sure. Wang should be careful. But in the eyes of her granddaughter, the whole situation turned out to be the opposite. "The king of Qin was angry just now, and Zhang Zhixian was sweating. Obviously, he was still very loyal to the royal family. On the contrary, even if the king of Qin captured him, he was not flustered. People who lacked awe in his heart could not be loyal to anyone. They only recognized interests. "


    Xiong de looked at it and agreed. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility.


    "Huanhuan, are you..."


    Xiong Huan looked at his grandfather, his face proud and confident smile.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. First, I want to see the reality of the king of Qin. Second, I want to test Wang and Zhang. "


    "What was the result?" Xiong Dewang asked eagerly.


    "Hum! The king of Qin is nothing but a showy man, strong in the outside and dry in the middle. Since he entered the city, there was only one guard behind him from the beginning to the end. In other words, if I send someone to kill him tonight, there is a great chance of success. "


    "Good! She''s my great granddaughter. " Xiong Dewang is very happy.


    "The king of Qin will leave it alone for the time being. If he really goes too far, then don''t blame us for being ruthless. Now, according to what we have agreed before, we will store most of the grain and only take out a small part to sell. "


    "Mr. bear, how much do you think is the selling price?"


    Everyone looked at him, even Xiong huanxiong millet was no exception. Every year of famine is their day of wealth.


    "Order a 60 Liang bag first! After two or three days, our granary will reach the bottom, and it will rise to 100 Liang. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Three days passed.


    The king of Qin''s thunder and rage did not appear, this suddenly, let all the nobles in Tianshui county put their hearts down completely.


    "Dare to be a long time, this boy is a paper tiger!"


    "I don''t know how to do it. If he had started with us, he might have been able to drink some soup and water. Ha ha ha


    "After all, it''s Royal, and it''s normal not to lose face."


    "Having said that, when the disaster is over, we will send him symbolically."


    "It''s a wonderful word to use. Ha ha ha ha ha


    In the aristocratic circle of Tianshui County, the name of Qin fan has become a joke. Even the court behind it has become a laughing stock.


    Mingdu, Afang hall.


    "Father and emperor, the fourth elder did nothing in Tianshui, not only did not restrain the disaster, but it became more and more serious."


    "I heard that the fourth elder was in the palace of Lord Qin all the time and never left. Such behavior, in vain of the trust of his father and emperor, is to put the people in the fire and water. "


    "The son minister implored his father to severely punish the king of Qin."


    "I seconded."


    "I''m seconded."


    With Qin Li''s words finished, half of the ministers knelt down in the room hall.


    Seeing that the fire was not enough, Qin Feng slowly stood up. "Father and emperor, the fourth brother''s inaction is actually the second. The son minister was worried about the disaster. Before that, he scattered all his wealth, prepared a batch of materials and sent a team of people to the disaster relief. According to their report, the price of grain in Tianshui county has risen to 121 bags. Your majesty, what''s the concept? This is to make Mingyu''s people starve to death and force them to rebel


    "What


    "One hundred and twenty-one bags?"


    "This It''s appalling, appalling


    "I would like your majesty to change the leader to Tianshui to suppress the disaster and price. According to this development, Tianshui will be filled with anger and resentment, and there will be dead bodies everywhere, your majesty


    "I seconded it!"


    "The five princes scattered their own property and also went to relieve the disaster. It can be seen that his heart was sincere. He recommended the fifth prince as an imperial envoy to Tianshui to relieve the disaster."


    "I''m seconded."


    Peng


    "That''s enough." Qin Yu stood up angrily and looked at the two princes kneeling below.


    "You have a lot to do with the fourth! This matter is on hold and will be discussed tomorrow. "


    Finish saying, brush sleeve to leave.


    People scattered, Qin Feng and Qin Li two people side by side.


    "Old five, it''s a good way! I didn''t realize you were so capable


    "Second brother, the top priority now is to get rid of the fourth brother. It''s easy to discuss between you and me. Don''t forget, we still have a boss up there


    "The fifth brother is right. Ha ha ha ha! It''s the old four. He''s really killing himself. " With that, Qin Li strode forward.


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Li''s back, and his mouth turned up slightly. He murmured to himself, "Xiong Huan? It seems that there is a candidate for the position of Prince and concubine. "


    Back to Tianshui city.


    In the prefecture magistrate''s office.


    Qin fan has not been as busy as everyone guessed these days, or even not at all busy. For three days, he either practiced or took a walk in the prefectural residence, and he did not do any other actions.


    Even his watchers are not interested at the moment.


    In the study, Qin fan sat on the throne, with Zhang Zhixian and Wang Dang sitting below.


    "In the past three days, the hard-working king killed the auxiliary."


    "What''s so hard for old man? It''s Mr. Zhang who has been running up and down in the past three days, and his bare shoes have been worn out. I just accompany that group of people to eat, drink and have fun every day, alas! What a shame


    "The old man is just a bloody brute force, but master Zai Fu has paid his whole life''s reputation. If it doesn''t, master Zai Fu will be a sinner for ages. " Zhang Zhixian is full of tears.


    "Well, you two old men are disgusting."


    Qin fan looked at them with disgust.


    They were embarrassed for a moment. When they talked about it, they really wanted to say that the Royal Highness was under great pressure. At least, in their opinion, it was.


    They will never forget that two days ago, his highness wrote a letter back to Beijing. They took a look at it because they were curious.


    It is this eye, let them insomnia to now, do not dare to have any lax to complete the task assigned by Qin fan.


    Content of the letter: if you dare to advise, the labor force will demolish your palace.


    "Your Highness, when shall we do it?"


    "Yes, your highness, now we have half of the grain position. Now there are dead people in the city every day, so we can''t wait any longer."


    Qin fan nodded.


    "How are the families of the hungry now?" "According to his Highness''s classification of the starving people, as many as 50000 people have really reached second-class poverty or even first-class poverty. These days, they have begun to give gruel secretly to them, but even so, there are still many places where the statistics are not in placeDistrict. "


    Wang Dang was full of tears. His gods were responsible for this work. At first, he didn''t feel it. Only after he started, did he know the complexity of the work.


    These days, Qin fan has sent out the plum blossom guard and the second army of the Dragon gall to assist in this work, but they are still short of manpower.


    "It''s not easy to do it now."


    "Governor Zhang, how is your organization going "Back to your highness, most of the vendors in Tianshui county are in the same boat with those families. Some of them are afraid of revenge. Up to now, I have only organized more than 2000 merchants, all of whom are hot blooded men. Your highness, the old minister pleads that if there is any change in the last


    , your highness can not help but save their lives. "


    Qin fan speechless, in the face of such a trend, who can, who dare to promise?


    Although he made such a big move in Chi Ming kingdom before, it was because of all kinds of chance coincidence and system loopholes.


    But since the last system upgrade, the system is obviously more leaky, to put it bluntly, it is more stingy. It is impossible for Heiyu to pull out thousands of monsters from the copy.


    That is to say, this time, it is doomed to die.


    Not only the people he wants to kill, but also the people he doesn''t want to kill.


    "Your Highness, with respect to my ignorance, we are now ready. Although our strength is weak, we can not but delay for a long time. What is your highness waiting for?" Wang should doubt.


    Qin fan looked at him, worthy of being Zafu. The old guy must have noticed something, but he didn''t want to say it clearly.


    "Because I will not only kill them, but also show them to the people of the whole country. I want them to see what will happen to such people in the end."


    Qin fan''s eyes are fierce.


    "In the past, I only thought that killing people was very simple. Once the knife was wiped, people would die. But for the past three days, I''ve been thinking, is killing really that simple? " "No! The reason why people dare not touch the sword war is because of fear. Because everyone knows that as long as you dare to do so, many people will die, not only yourself, but also the family you protect, your beloved partner, and even your beloved heirs


    "If it''s just a simple basis to punish your nine clans, they may not have that concept. What is zhujiu? How many people will die? They don''t have the concept, or they''re all lucky. "


    "This time, I''m going to let them get rid of these flukes. I want everyone to see clearly that if you have done something wrong, even if it''s just a small matter, or even if you just bought a bag of rice, you may... "


    "The whole family is dead!"


    Qin fan''s words, as if from the 18 layers of hell, so that the two see the world is used to the important officials, both shudder.


    "So Will... " Wang Dang wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Li Bai, who had been away for a long time, appeared again.


    "Childe, letter."


    Qin fan took the letter and opened it.


    The letter said: the first batch has arrived.


    Smile gently and look back at them.


    "Well, now, everything is ready. We can act. "


    "It''s snowing heavily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    It''s snowy and cold.


    The snow in Tianshui county is not at the right time. At least, Qin fan thinks so.


    A day ago, Mingdu, Wanzhao building.


    An ordinary looking young man entered the restaurant.


    Wanzhaolou is the property of Liuwan, a famous good man in Mingdu. He comes to wanzhaolou every week on Wednesdays to check the accounts.


    "Shopkeeper, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Don''t you see I''m busy? No


    Liu Wan is a little fat, his narrow eyes are shrewd. Although he has a kind face, the people who ask for work under him know that boss Liu is a man of considerable means.


    After checking the accounts for a while, Liu Wan found that his man had not left.


    "Well! Don''t you see I''m counting? I''ll tell him what he doesn''t say


    The man faltered, but he just didn''t leave.


    "Boss, but Maybe not


    "He said he was from the palace of Lord Qin."


    Liu Wantou didn''t lift his head. "What''s the residence of Lord Qin and Lord Li? I didn''t see it..."


    Suddenly, Liu Wan raised his head in horror.


    You said, "Qin The palace of King Qin? "


    "Yes, boss! I I just need to pee my pants. " The man responded to the boss and said immediately.


    At this time, Liu Wancai noticed that his feet were still shaking and his teeth were still trembling.


    "Quick, quick, go..."


    Incoherent run out, Liu Wan''s head is full of cold sweat instantly.


    I''m a good boy!


    How did this evil spirit find me in the evening photo studio! I''m just a liar, but I still


    It''s over. Don''t kill us!


    "Big Hello, my Lord


    Running into the door, I saw a young man waiting there. There was a token on the table. Liu Wan''s feet were soft.


    It''s the token of Lord Qin''s residence!


    "Hello, boss Liu. Excuse me."


    "Ah


    "Where and where, it''s because I don''t take good care of it. What are you doing? Serve the best tea and the best meal. You don''t have eyes


    "I''ve let you all go."


    Liu Wan tried his best to save the other party''s impression of himself.


    "No, I told them not to take anything. I just want to talk with boss Liu about a deal and a few words. "


    The young man finished and made an invitation.


    Liu Wan where dare to sit, directly standing, humbly waiting for the youth below.


    The youth also did not force, "boss Liu should know the disaster situation of Tianshui County!"


    As soon as the youth''s words were uttered, Liu Wan''s heart became clear. "Please rest assured, I''m also very concerned about the disaster in Tianshui county. I''ve prepared 2000 tons of grain, and soon I''ll send it to Tianshui county to help the imperial court relieve the disaster."


    This has been the practice over the years. Every official in charge of disaster relief will come to them every time. In order to make peace, they will also give some unimportant money or food, but they are also familiar with the way.


    "Boss Liu, you are welcome. My highness means that I hope boss Liu will do his best to relieve the disaster. "


    "This..." Liu Wan''s heart suddenly angry, but dare not show. However, the next words of the youth surprised him.


    "The full-scale relief is not the free distribution of grain, but the transportation of grain to Tianshui County for sale."


    "Selling?"


    Liu Wan was shocked.


    Over the years, the disaster has never stopped. The saying that there is selling is directly sent. The court would not allow merchants to sell grain in order to make huge profits.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the local snakes in Tianshui county will not let them into Tianshui county.


    "Yes! Trafficking. Now the price of grain in Tianshui county is soaring. His highness hopes to suppress the price of grain. Therefore, he hopes that boss Liu will focus on the sale of grain and grass in the next month. "


    "Of course, if boss Liu has other plans, my highness won''t say much."


    Liu Wan understood what the youth said. His first reaction was, no way.


    Then he began to exclaim that his highness was so powerful.


    "However, there are still barriers in this commercial road..."


    "Boss Liu, don''t worry. As long as you go to Tianshui county to sell grain, your highness will help you solve these problems."


    "You?"


    "Naturally, boss Liu doesn''t think your highness is looking for your family." Liu Wan suddenly realized, but he still underestimated Qin fan''s courage. In his opinion, his royal highness must have mobilized the merchants and landlords in the capital city. However, he did not expect that Qin fan regarded this incident as a national event from the beginning to the end.


    "If so, Liu is willing to serve his royal highness. I don''t know the price... "


    Obviously, the youth had expected it, and gave a faint smile."Your Highness said that boss Liu did not work for him, but for the whole Ming Dynasty. A conscientious businessman like boss Liu is the proper style of merchants in the Jade Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty. "


    With that, he took out a piece of paper from his arms with a number on it. "This is the price set by your highness. You don''t need to check the checkpoints during grain transportation. If anyone forcibly charges you, you can give it first, and your highness will give it back to you in double. This is your Highness''s promise to you.


    but his highness said a word


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Your Highness said that if you exceed this number, you are not worthy of being a man."


    If you don''t deserve to be a human being, you can be a ghost.


    Hearing the deep meaning of this sentence, Liu Wan could not help but think of the massacre not long ago.


    It was a master who dared to kill the gate in the capital city. What''s more, after doing so, the other side was not damaged.


    Tianshan county.


    This is the nearest County near Tianshui, only a mountain apart, but it is this mountain that blocks the plague of locusts for Tianshan county.


    A busy restaurant.


    Pa


    A startling sound, four are all quiet listening to the audience.


    "Yesterday, we talked about Tianshui bear''s family, and took steamed bread as the guide to let the hungry people fight for life and death. This is the origin of blood steamed bread."


    "Today, let''s go on. I''m not telling stories. It''s all about real people and things. I''ve seen and heard. "


    "Yesterday, we brought out a woman, Xiong Huan, the most intelligent young lady of Tianshui bear family. Today, let''s talk about another character of the bear family in Tianshui, the young master of the bear family, known as the handsome young master of the bear family


    Crackling a big chase, unexpectedly will bear Millet''s life, said that is the eyebrow fluttering, the other shore flowers bloom. To say, even Xiong Su himself may not know so many things.


    "Under the strong suppression of bear millet, Xiong Huan, the commander behind his back, forcefully raised the grain price of Tianshui county to 100 Liang a bag."


    Pa


    The voice has just dropped.


    "Son of a bitch, this bear family is not a thing."


    "If you want me to say, all the landlords and rich people in Tianshui county are not good things."


    "That''s human life! Living people


    "The nobles of Tianshan County, that''s the real old friend''s demeanor. How can we be so careless about people''s lives as they are."


    "I''ve been a businessman for decades. How can I let go of such a thing. I''m going to raise food and grass now, but I can''t. He can''t stop people from all over the world to save people in Tianshui county. "


    "You and I will go with you."


    "Yes, with you."


    The storyteller on the stage is still talking, not affected by the people below. "In other words, his royal highness of the Qin Dynasty was brave enough to dare the world''s great disrespect and invited businessmen from all over the world to go to the disaster relief. Although he set the bottom line price, his profit was more than five times higher than usual. If I''m not just a useless scholar, if I have food in my hand, I will go to Tianshui for a visit. "


    Those who were worried about the risk below immediately turned red in their eyes and saw the money waving to them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "It''s snowing."


    The old man clubbed his crutches and looked at the snow, and his brows were wrinkled.


    If the storyteller was present, he would surely find that he was the old man who decided to go back to business after listening to him. The old man''s name was Zhushan, because it was picked up by the mountain people on the mountain road, so he took such a name. The old man was only in his seventies, and he was already sixty years old in business. A person starts from picking up a peddler and has a huge foundation under his bed. In Tianshan County, he is also a representative of the grassroots class.


    Just yesterday, he heard the storyteller in the restaurant. He was very angry. He came back to investigate and found out that there was something wrong. For many years, oppressed by the aristocracy, the heart was suddenly raised.


    At noon yesterday, a young man visited the house, which calmed his original impulsive heart. Through the dialogue with the youth, he clearly realized that once he began to intervene in this matter, he should be prepared for a long-term standoff with the other party.


    Therefore, he delayed half a day, fully planned for half a day, and then began.


    The mountain road was not easy to walk, but now it snows, which is more difficult.


    "Dad, are you going?"


    "Dad, why don''t we ask the escort agency to escort us there?"


    "Yes, Dad, you are the sea calming needle of our family. Don''t freeze it."


    Zhu Shan looks worried at the heavy snow.


    "We wear mink fur shoes, even so. Millions of people in Tianshui county. At this time, not to mention these clothes, is just a mouthful of hot porridge. Let''s go and speed up."


    The old man has absolute authority in the caravan. All the people he brings out this time are his confidants. Many of them are old and rare, but they can''t be seen because of years of practice.


    After walking for a long time, they finally saw the foot of the mountain. Some buildings could be seen in the distance, but the snow was too heavy to see clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    A checkpoint appeared on the mountain road. A group of officers and soldiers dressed up were blocking the mountain road, and there were three or four regiments of fire to keep warm.


    "Hello, gentlemen. We are the caravan from Tianshan county to help with the disaster relief."


    "Caravan? Disaster relief? "


    The leading officers and soldiers burst into laughter.


    "You black hearted businessmen, you have come to this juncture, and you still don''t forget to pursue profits. You really should be killed."


    With the word "kill" falling, a number of officers and soldiers have been scabbard, cold light. "The officials misunderstood that we came to relieve the disaster in response to the call of his Highness the king of Qin. Some of our grain will be released free of charge, and the rest will be sold. My boss said that the price of these grains is only one


    times higher than usual. "


    Pa


    The leader of the officers and soldiers suddenly overturned the campfire, and his face was angry. "Hum! Now the whole country is in the process of disaster relief. You hateful businessmen, not to mention helping the victims, are still thinking about buying high prices for grain, which is even more than twice as high. It''s really hateful, brothers. These businessmen dare to move forward and kill on the spot.


    ¡±


    "we can''t let these moths enter Tianshui county."


    "Yes


    The steward who went to communicate was in trouble.


    "Lao Wang, don''t say much. Even if we are going to deliver food, these officers and soldiers will not let us go. " Zhu Shan''s face is serious. With his voice falling, the caravan guards of Zhu''s family are also immediately scabbard.


    "Hey! Old man, it''s smart. It''s just that you should open the light first, so as not to have any unknowable things behind you. "


    "Ready to fight." I wish the mountain a big drink.


    "Damn it, officers and soldiers dare to rob our business. Brothers, kill them."


    People on both sides have not yet started fighting, a strong voice suddenly rings in the mountain road.


    As the voice dropped, a big man rushed out of a hillside. Then, a group of people rushed out. According to simple visual inspection, there were as many as 40 or 50 people.


    "No! Run The leader of the officers and soldiers suddenly cried out.


    The sudden appearance of the group of people, obviously, is aimed at them.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Want to escape? Late! Boys, kill them all. "


    The whole battle ended quickly, mainly because the group appeared too suddenly and their strength was too strong. After a rough look, Zhu Shan didn''t find a warrior who was lower than the Wuling state.


    "What a terror!"


    "These people It''s like a mountain bandit! "


    I do not know who said a sentence, Zhu family caravan suddenly restless. Fortunately, Zhu Shan was old and prudent, and stabilized the situation. There were no escaping people.


    a group of mountain bandits did not clean up the corpses, but kicked the bodies blocking the mountain path to one side.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m in a hurry. I''m here at last."


    "Big brother Zhuang, you just cut that knife, really handsome, that man''s head flew, did not see blood come out."


    "That''s it. This windy Sabre skill was realized by the employees when they saw the black boss flying."


    "Big brother Zhuang, there..."A young man pointed in the direction of Zhushan to remind the big man.


    "Hi! It''s so cool to kill someone that I forget it. " Then the big man turned his head and wanted to go to Zhushan.


    "Well, you must go! What are you doing here? "


    Zhu Shan was the first to react. At first, he was worried about fraud, but then he thought of a possibility. Although he thought it was ridiculous, he couldn''t help thinking in that direction.


    "I said how you lingered and did not go to the disaster relief!" "The name of labor and capital is Tian Zhuang, which I admire after listening to the call of his highness of Qin for disaster relief. Other labor and capital dare not say so, but this way, the labor and capital will leave their words here. If you have grain, the labor and capital don''t want to pay for those who are transported in for disaster relief, so please let''s go! The worse it is, the worse it snows


    Yes, it is Tian Zhuang of Heifeng village.


    Qin fan asked plum blossom guards to send a message to Heifeng village in the early morning. Heifeng stronghold is different from the past. It dominates the Heifeng mountain range, but its influence is more than several times.


    This time, because of a letter from Qin fan, all the fighters in Heifeng village were mobilized and divided into several teams to protect the road from being blocked.


    But because the identity is too sensitive, so they all agreed to pretend to admire his highness.


    With more and more snow, more and more people can go to Tianshui county. Some of them are carrying cattle carts, carts and carts, and others are driving carts. The long team is full of hope. But after all, the time was too short for the news to spread. Even though Qin fan''s personnel worked day and night, they only went to five or six states.


    The most difficult thing is that there are connections between the gatekeepers. Apart from the capital, because of the fear of Qin fan, things are going very smoothly. Other states and counties have more or less encountered a lot of trouble.


    The plum blossom guard even had to exterminate so many family members that the news of Tianshui county''s profit was completely spread out. Even if the process is difficult, the results are moving in a good direction. One after another in the wind and snow, with a heavy step, carrying the dream of wealth, began to join in this great thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Night.


    Tianshui city. Bear family.


    The house with bright lights and the constant stream of servants all seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Miss, the news came from Huang Duwei, and another team disappeared."


    "Miss, there is a message from the head of the family that there is no military movement in the capital, and there are no records of military movements in the surrounding states and counties."


    Xiong Huan is very serious at this time. She has forgotten that this is her first sleepless night.


    "For the fifth day."


    "He is indeed his royal highness of the king of Qin Xiong Huan looked at the bear millet and Xiong Dewang who were sleeping in the chair beside him, and shook his head.


    "What''s the price of food now?"


    Next to a steward stood out, "now it''s 2521 bags."


    "Shopkeeper Chen asked me to ask questions. He wants to ask the eldest lady. Do you still accept it now?"


    "Take, take as much as you have."


    Xiong Huan said with certainty.


    The current situation seems to be unfavorable to them, but only they know best that the situation has not reached the point of collapse, or even far from collapse.


    Both sides are now engaged in a seesaw battle. Today you raise the price of two families to 50. If more people come to my side tomorrow, the price of grain can be reduced to 30 or even 20.


    For some small gate valve, making money may be the main, so the possibility of defection is very large. But for the family of bears, money, gold and silver are just floating clouds. What they really care about is the land.


    If people can''t afford food, they will die. In order to keep themselves alive, they would sell iron, buy houses, and sell their land products. The doormen would buy back their land products at unreasonably high prices, or let them be given to themselves. Then the common people would take the money to buy grain. In the end, they can only make money, not lose money.


    Of course, some people who have no property or care about will flee out of Tianshui County, but the surrounding states and counties have set up checkpoints, and their people can come in, but they will not accept the people from Tianshui county.


    But soon, Xiong Huan found out that he had been cheated.


    They thought that money was like a cloud, but when they swallowed a large amount of food from each other and decided that there was no food for each other, who ever thought that many people came to sell grain in the surrounding states and counties, and the price of grain was very low.


    As low as some families who have some solutions, they can afford it.


    I want to stop, but I can''t stop now. I spent too much money in the early stage to swallow the grain of Qin fan. Now I stop and I really lose.


    "He must have food on hand. As long as we stop, he will press the food down again Xiong Huan had to admit that she had underestimated the young prince before.


    "You forced me." Xiong Huan''s eyes were sharp and swift.


    "Ah Fu, go and invite the fourth master."


    Sheriff''s office.


    Qin fan is practicing writing in his room. The snow outside the window makes his heart hard to calm down.


    "I can''t believe that I still have one day to ask for my life." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "The young master is a good man of the first class in the world."


    Han Sanniang came up and handed him a cup of tea in her hand. As early as the dusk of the third day, Han Sanniang arrived at Tianshui city. Since then, she has entrusted the matter to others, and she has stayed with him to become a maid.


    "Oh


    "Since you are so worried, why don''t you go out and have a look in person?" Han Sanniang suggested.


    He took a sip of tea. "No, I''m afraid I''ll be cruel."


    Now the whole Tianshui county black hearted people have surfaced, but more serious problems have emerged.


    Food.


    He did not find the food, it should be said that he did not find all the food.


    The disaster was more serious than he had imagined.


    Now more than half of the millions of grain he brought with him have been used, all of which are used for the first-class hungry people.


    because of the addition of the black wind village, and Qin Yu, who was far away in the capital, secretly dispatched people to come, so his people are now fully committed to saving the dying population.


    The brain is constantly calculating the system.


    A huge percentage is constantly increasing.


    Seven percent, seven is followed by a decimal point followed by an eight digit decimal.


    Although he does not care about the task now, he just wants to save more people. But now, we can''t find any food. It''s not enough to support the whole Tianshui county''s disaster by relying on foreign merchants.


    Now the only way is to find all the food hidden in Tianshui county. Only in this way can he start to kill wantonly, do this worthless business, and use all the food for disaster relief.


    "How many more have not been found?"


    "The note left by Mr. Li said there were 14 more. The total number of these 14 families can account for 40% of the whole Tianshui county. " Han Sanniang replied.


    "No, childe, no more." A small figure called as he ran. It was the child that Qin fan rescued from the competition platform that day. From then on, she followed Qin fan to do the work of pouring water and serving tea. When I came back to wash it, I found that she was a little girl. She was twelve or thirteen years old. Because of her long-term hunger, she had a delicate figureSmall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhang Lord Zhang, dead


    "What


    "Go! Go and have a look. " Qin fan is burning with anger at this time. He knows better than anyone what it means for Zhang Zhixian to die at this time.


    They have completely torn their skin and are ready to go to war.


    And it doesn''t mean to use force.


    In the sheriff''s study, Zhang Zhixian''s cold body was lying on the ground, covered with a piece of white cloth at this time. Because he came in through the side door, he did not disturb the people outside.


    Obviously, before Zhang Zhixian died, he was still holding a meeting for the group of merchants and gatekeepers.


    "I don''t think so! Even Lord Zhang has been killed. I don''t want to die so unknowingly. "


    "That is, to be frank, we can at least protect ourselves if we don''t trust each other! We can sell grain at a low price, just like the merchants from other places. "


    "Asshole, you are talking about selling bastards. This is your hometown. Lord Zhang has died for us. How can you say so lightly?"


    "Now you have to find a way! Lord Zhang has always said that we are working for his highness, but we have never seen his Highness from the beginning to the end. Who knows if this is a one-man play by Zhang Zhixian. "


    Creak


    The door opened and Qin fan came out of the study in a gloomy way.


    "I don''t kneel when I see his royal highness."


    All of us have seen the portrait of Qin fan and fell to his knees.


    "I am Qin fan, the king of Qin in your mouth."


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to see you, because there was no need. But now, as you can see, Mr. Zhang is dead. Wang Zaifu is still running outside the city. "


    "Everyone is busy, busy saving lives. Maybe even you don''t know that among the people we are going to save, there are many friends and relatives you have not contacted for a long time


    "I don''t want you to work for me, but I want you to live for yourself! Not for the sake of fame or profit, just because we are human beings, not animals. "


    "Lord Zhang has been ordered to organize you to fight against the huge forces of the family. He is a real warrior. As a man, he is worthy of his heart; as an official, he is worthy of the people. He is a good man and a good official


    "You are not cowards who can persist until now. I believe Mr. Zhang will not die in vain. At least, he will pull you together. Two more days and everything will be over. I promise you


    Twenty four days have passed since the outbreak of the locust plague. In other words, before he came, the people here had been cooking for more than ten days.


    "Can''t wait any longer."


    Qin fan was determined in his heart.


    Although they were afraid that they would put all their eggs in one basket and burn the grain and grass in a single fire, he did not want to think about them any more.


    Qin fan out of the prefectures, snow has begun to turn small.


    "Do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    It''s getting dark.


    Qin fan went out of the prefectures and the city of Tianshui.


    Now that Zhang Zhixian is dead, Wang Dang also went to the disaster relief line around Tianshui county. Qin fan went to the mountain two kilometers outside the city wall, where the camp had been set up.


    Figure shaking, with his instructions, began to have countless figures to this camp.


    Zhao Yun led the gentian army to arrive first. They were around Tianshui city. Everyone was obviously tired.


    Soon after, Zhang Liao also rushed back.


    Li Bai came back the latest time. He and meihuawei either went outside Tianshui county to organize businesses or helped Wang Dang count the hungry people. Only 23 or 30 people were in Tianshui city.


    This time, in addition to Zuo Ci, the heroes he summoned have arrived.


    No small camp, it seems very crowded at the moment.


    "Take an hour off and start."


    "No!"


    "Heiyu, who organized Heifeng village, surrounded Tianshui City for me. I want it here. Don''t try to fly a fly out. "


    "Understand!"


    Their own people are naturally handy, not to mention these people are highly equipped with the system.


    The percentage in the brain has gone up to nine percent.


    You know, Tianshui county has a population of more than 20 million, which is a huge number.


    The owl began to howl.


    Qin fan stood in the dark, the wind and snow raged.


    "If the knife doesn''t seal the blood, kill them all." After Qin Fan said a simple sentence, all the people began to run in the wind and snow. In the dark and invisible mountains, dozens of teams were running frantically. They stopped at each point of the wall of Tianshui city respectively,


    as long as someone left Tianshui City, they could not escape their eyes.


    Some archers are always ready to let any bird fly out of Tianshui city.


    At this time, Tianshui City, Xiong family.


    Xiong Huan has received a report from his subordinates and knows the death of Zhang Zhixian.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! The old man has been dead for a long time. "


    "That is, blocking people''s wealth is tantamount to murder. Miss Xiong, it''s a good way to make an example of others."


    "In my opinion, Zhang Zhixian must have planned this time. It''s better to die. As for the king of Qin, shall we also... "


    "You will not die! Kill a Zhang Zhixian, even Wang Dang, we can save our lives, but if we kill the emperor''s heir, even the people behind you and me may not be able to protect you and me! "


    "Our top priority now is to swallow up the goods. Now that Zhang Zhixian is dead, they are bound to be in disorder. We must take advantage of the victory to pursue and let them see that they are gradually eroded by us."


    Said the bear, laughing.


    "Yes, yes, I will kill him while he is ill."


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    A servant girl suddenly burst in, looking excited and flustered.


    "What''s the matter? Flustered. " Xiong Huan asked.


    "Miss, this is a letter from the Lord." Servant girl says cautiously.


    Xiong Huan listened, and his mind was tight. He quickly got up and scattered all the people, while he took out the letter.


    There is only one person who can be called "the Lord" by his own maid. His highness Qin Feng, the fifth prince in the capital.


    Run!


    There are only two words in the letter, but Xiong Huan is shocked.


    Crazy flashed in the brain a picture, she wanted to find out where the problem, even startled her husband.


    Instinctively, she chose to believe in Qin Feng.


    After giving orders to the servant, she left through the back door with the maid. As soon as she got out of the alley, a carriage was waiting for her.


    Mingdu, Wenjing palace.


    Qin Feng fiddled with the candlestick.


    "Your Highness, the letter has been delivered, and our men have picked up Miss bear."


    "Hard work."


    "If it wasn''t for your Lightning sculpture, it would have been a real draw."


    "You should do something for your highness. But my subordinates don''t understand. Now the situation is so good, why does your highness want to let Miss bear escape? " Asked the man in black.


    "Hum! That''s because you and she don''t know my fourth brother. He is a bold man


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiong Huan''s carriage left the gate of the city, he was watched by the people of Heifeng stronghold.


    Direct hand, the driver of the carriage is also up against the wind, two fists touch each other, for a moment the fist and foot add up.


    Xiong Huan was scared to death in an instant. He didn''t expect that he had just come out of the city and ran into a chase. These people had obviously been waiting outside the city for a long time.


    They are sure that someone will escape from Tianshui City


    Why?


    Suddenly, a terrible thought flashed.


    "No


    It seems that in order to confirm her conjecture, an army roared past her, only to hear the sound of bang, the gate broke into pieces.The gentian army directly and fearlessly smashed the huge wall gate open.


    "What is he going to do?" Xiong Huan was already a little insane at this time.


    "You dare to attack the king of Qin without investigating him clearly. Do you know that our royal highness, the king of Qin, is a man who dares to do whatever he wants in the capital city. "


    "Don''t mention Tianshui City, which is the capital city. He also said that he killed thousands of people at once. Now, some people want to tear him apart, but he can''t help it. Are you serious? " Said the master.


    "This time Can you... "


    "Your Highness only asked me to save you. Your highness valued your mind. Originally you were qualified to be a prince, but now..."


    Inside the carriage, there was no sound.


    "Fire! Fire


    A shrill scream opened the bloody night.


    More than 1000 sergeants separated without making any stops, and were divided into dozens of teams in an instant.


    After finding a courtyard, the plum blossom guards went directly in to explore the depth. After that, a group of sergeants directly rushed in.


    After that, countless shrill screams for mercy.


    In front of Xiong''s house, Qin fan pretended to be forced and looked at on his horse.


    "Kill!" With his command, countless dark shadows rushed into the mansion.


    Everything happened so fast that, in addition to Xiong Huan, everyone in the bear family was still sleeping with a dream. The killer had already appeared.


    Qin fan stood at the gate for a long time until the gate was opened and a plum blossom guard came out.


    "Childe, everything has been dealt with."


    "Well!"


    Riding a horse, directly across the threshold of a big family.


    In the main hall, Xiong Dewang and bear millet are tied to the ground.


    "Old bear! I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you look like this


    Qin fan asked, and looked around.


    "It seems that your daughter is smarter than you, and has prepared the way back for the retreat early."


    "But don''t worry, she can''t escape. I always like to cut the roots and leave no future troubles behind."


    Then he went to the throne and sat down.


    "Qin fan, you can''t die easily. If you do this, sooner or later, everyone will attack you. " Xiong Dewang yelled.


    "Say it! Where is the food? "


    Qin fan has no time to talk nonsense with him, directly into the theme.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! You beg me! Please, I''ll tell you, ha ha ha ha


    Xiong de looked old and strong, and saw that there was no desire to survive.


    And Qin fan never looked at Xiong su. Even though Xiong Su was eager to survive at this time and was blocked, he would still cry at his grandfather.


    It is impossible for Xiong Dewang, an old and strong man, or Xiong Huan, a clever and evil spirit, to tell others about food.


    "I knew it wasn''t so easy to pull people out..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    All the relatives of the bear family were led by the plum blossom guards with ropes.


    Most of them were very weak, weak in walking, and had obviously serious injuries.


    You know, they are all clans. Almost everyone in the family practices martial arts. Without Li Bai''s help, the plum blossom guards were almost killed several times.


    "I don''t talk nonsense to you. You can all live by talking about food."


    Qin Fan said coldly.


    Originally hopeless person, listen to him to say so suddenly, immediately agitated.


    "Tell him, master."


    "Dad, as long as you live, you can''t make a comeback, Dad."


    "Dad..."


    "Grandfather..."


    Xiong de Wang gave a sad look at the crowd.


    "Your Highness is really a good method! It seems that we were deceived by your highness that day! Compared with Wang Dang, he is also facing his highness


    "Wang Dang, as a leading official, you think he will go with you. Xiong Dewang, have you been in Tianshui County for too long?" Qin fan answered coldly.


    "It seems that the master of Xiong''s family has already made up his mind."


    "Kill!"


    Stab


    A row of bear families were killed instantly.


    Xiong Dewang closed his eyes in pain.


    Poof


    Another row.


    "Your Highness, as a royal son, is so cruel that you are not afraid that your future will be ruined and that there is no place for you in the Mingyu dynasty?"


    Qin fan didn''t answer and pulled Xiong Dewang''s concubine and his wife out.


    Even a real wife is excellent because of her cultivation and maintenance.


    Tear and pull


    This time, Qin fan did not kill people, but tore their clothes violently.


    "When I came in just now, there were a lot of hungry people and starving men at your door. How about if I send some people in now?"


    Xiong Dewang opened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    "You You... "


    You haven''t spoken for a long time.


    "You think I will be a gentleman when dealing with animals like you. Are you stupid?"


    "By the way, Huang Lan, the mother of the Liu family in Qingshui City, must be familiar with Xiong''s family?"


    The bear''s eyes are full of fear.


    "I can''t believe that the master of Xiong''s family is still very elegant! My wife is like a cloud, but I don''t forget to cheat on Liu''s mistress. Tut Tut, do you all like to play like this


    "Don''t worry, none of them can run away. None of you who have a relationship with you scum will want to live."


    With that, he stood up and made a gesture.


    Meihua Wei Mingwu, a killing begins.


    Finally, in addition to Qin fan and others, only Xiong Dewang was left.


    "It''s impossible. How can you find it? It''s impossible..."


    "I couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect such a fraud. I was cheated. Bear Dewang, it seems that you are really old. "


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, tianmengzong will not let you go."


    "Now you are the king of heaven and I can''t save you."


    Poof


    Tianshui County, a generation of heroes, from then on.


    With the complete extermination of Xiong''s family, many places in Tianshui city broke out the sound of fierce fighting at the same time, bursts of fire lit up the whole city. At this time, on the official road ten kilometers away from Tianshui City, a team of people guarding the carriage fought to death to resist the pursuit of the rear. Finally, the man driving the carriage abandoned the carriage, summoned his own spirit and ran away.


    In the process of escape, the escorted woman threw away the shuttle lightning bird in her hand.


    This person is Xiong Huan, and with her escape, what happened in Tianshui city quickly spread throughout Tianshui county.


    Qingshui city.


    Although the whole family of Liujun can''t be compared with the whole family of Tianjin, it can''t be compared with the whole family.


    At this time, the whole Liu house was extremely flustered, and there were people scurrying to pack their bags.


    "Crazy, crazy, this TM is a madman."


    Liu Wei is the current leader of the Liu family, but at 50 or 60 years old, his strength has reached the realm of King Wu. Beside him, a graceful and elegant woman with a few charming eyebrows and eyes is his wife Huang Lan.


    They have known each other for more than 30 years, and Liu Wei has never taken a concubine. We can see how good the relationship between them is.


    "Sir, is this really the case?" Huang Lan asked.


    "There is still a fake. On that day, seventeen families in Shuicheng were killed in the middle of the night. In my opinion, the king of Qin is a complete madman."


    As he cleaned up, he cursed.


    After decades of operation, our ancestors have worked hard for several generations, which leads to the present situation of the Liu family. Now it''s gone. He won''t be lucky like others. After knowing the news, he immediately learned about the situation. Many cities around Tianshui City have already begun to spread. The other party first cleaned up their shops and granaries, and then directly went to the mansion to kill themDoor. There is no point in negotiating.


    "Madame, clean up quickly."


    "Sir, do you mean? The gate of Tianshui City, all by What about the bear family? "


    "The cleanest dead is the bear''s house. Now what''s the bear''s family? Run for your life!" Liu Wei didn''t notice the difference of his wife.


    At this time, Huang Lan''s face was white.


    And just then, a rude voice came from the sky.


    "Hum! Today, none of you want to leave. "


    A big man fell from the sky, and then a young man pushed the door in.


    It was a plum blossom guard and pig Gang hyena who came first.


    "Mrs. Liu, hand over what Xiong Dewang asked you to keep, and we will let you and your husband leave." Liu Wei was like a thunderbolt in an instant. He was deep in mind and determined in character. When the other party appeared, he knew that these must be the mysterious men of his highness. However, what the other party asked was not his family''s property, but Xiong''s.


    "Madame You... "


    "Master Liu, you''ve been wearing this green hat for more than 30 years, but it''s still comfortable..."


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood splashed, and the youth had no pity.


    "In the words of the young master, there must be something hateful about the poor. Mrs. Liu, do you have a clear idea? "


    Huang Lan sighed a little, handed in a key, and then knocked on the mural in the main hall, and a bronze door appeared in front of him.


    Liu Wei suddenly realized.


    "When you said you wanted to move the house, it was for this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that in the face of killing, many impossible actions will become possible.


    The killing continued for a day and night, with Tianshui County as the core, and began to disperse.


    Qin fan left only one black feather around him, all the others sent out.


    "How is it now?"


    In the prefectural palace, Qin fan asked Wang Dang. "Your Highness, now we have solved 37 cities, seven of which have the most serious resistance, even the army. Now the food is progressing smoothly, because there is food stored by the bear family, the starving people in these 37 cities have passed the dangerous period, but the grain has also bottomed out. "


    "Order to go on, speed up, let them spit out all these years."


    "No!"


    Wang Dang got up and was just about to turn around and leave. Black feather suddenly made a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Be careful."


    In an instant, the fire flashed into the sky, and the whole Prefecture was razed to the ground by a fireball.


    "Dead?"


    "It must be dead, this damned thing."


    "No, someone."


    With a cry, the smoke and dust dispersed.


    Qin fan was disheartened at this time. After all, he underestimated the clan power of a county. They even dared to kill the prince openly. But for Heiyu, he would have been dead.


    Wang Dang was close to Qin fan, so Heiyu immediately protected them, which avoided the tragedy.


    After the dust settled, Qin fan gradually saw the situation outside the prefectural residence.


    There are five roads and three alleys connecting the prefectures'' residence. At this time, there are people standing there, one by one, with fierce murderous spirit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "I still wonder, you Tianshui County Gate clan strength is not weak, how can be so vulnerable."


    "I didn''t expect to give me a big gift here."


    Qin fan''s figure gradually clear, a face evil spirit fearless looking at all people.


    Qiang


    A sharp sound of soldiers coming out of the scabbard suddenly sounded, and there were some harsh.


    "Come out! Guys hiding their heads and tails. At any rate, you are also a man of high reputation. After hiding like a dog for a day, you don''t feel oppressed? "


    With the voice of Qin fan, there were four men, two middle-aged men, a middle-aged woman and an old man of the same age as Xiong Dewang.


    "Qin fan, we will give you face to the Qin family. If you come to our Tianshui county to make a tyranny, we should not have seen it. But this time, you''ve gone too far. " The old man said slowly.


    "Hum! Talk nonsense to him. If you kill a yellow mouth, you can kill him "That''s right, but the king of Wu was promoted. He killed him and gave his head to Qin Yu. Otherwise, they would think that we Tianshui four sects are good men and women." The fierce looking man with a ferocious scar on his face said


    .


    "I said," why do you always feel monitored when you enter Tianshui county! No wonder. "


    Qin fan''s face is cold.


    At the moment, he and Heiyu are the only ones. The rest of them are running around the county now.


    It''s reasonable to say that a warrior soul is on his side. He should be calm, but he still feels uneasy.


    Zongmen!


    This wormlike word, like a mountain, oppresses him. Not only he, but all countries love and hate the clan.


    If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win.


    This made him feel as if he had gone back to his previous life, when countless troops were chasing and intercepting him, and even didn''t mind shooting him with live ammunition.


    "What nonsense, how dare you kill the people of wotian dream clan and seek death."


    The middle-aged woman who never spoke finally broke out, but her beautiful face was extremely domineering and sent out the clarion call of war.


    "Kill..."


    Innumerable armour soldiers with long spears in hand, charged directly.


    "Wang Zai Fu, you have to protect yourself."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! His royal highness does not need to worry about the old man. "


    "Good! If you don''t die today, you will be invited to drink. "


    Qin fan, fearless at all, took a step forward.


    With a stamp of his right foot, a huge shadow of a towering ancient tree appears behind him.


    It''s really the soul of my life, Jieshu.


    The branches of the boundary tree are extremely strong. Several sweeps will hit and fly the dozens of people who are the first to rush to him.


    "Here is the king''s life. If you have courage, come and take it." Since the system, he has never been like today, the basic hero out, all done. But today is different, the other side has the mind to calculate unintentionally, wait until now to hand, it is expected that there is no guard around him. However, what the other party does not know is that he was originally a desperado, and he had died once. At this time, he was not afraid of life and death.


    "All for me! If you take the head of Qin, you can introduce him to the sect and become a disciple of the inner clan. "


    All the people heard the speech, just as if they had taken the stimulant, and rushed to kill them.


    At this time, the black feather also moved, as fast as the lightning shadow. A long gun was in hand, and the weird brilliance of the gun tip let all the enemies around him be crushed into powder in an instant.


    Even Qin fan is very surprised when this guy will turn his weapon into a martial spirit. The plum blossom guard also moved. This group of 13 men was the last to stay to protect his plum blossom guard. Each person''s knife was firmly and ruthlessly harvesting a person''s life. It''s hard for them. Good assassins have now become soldiers, and their combat effectiveness can not be fully exerted.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! You are too mean! Kill me Qin fan. I only promise my inner disciples. You killed four of them for the king. How about making you generals? Ha ha ha ha ha


    He controls the boundary tree and wields more than a dozen vines. All the vines have sharp stings, which makes all the people he attacks lose their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    "Chong..."


    The middle-aged woman is another angry drink.


    A sound of horse''s hooves came from the distance.


    Qin fan''s color changed instantly.


    Cavalry?


    Nima


    These clans have cavalry.


    Although the war horse is no more terrifying than the tamable monster tribe such as the flame dragon horse, it is also a national sharp weapon and one of the resources that must be controlled.


    Because the infantry in front of him had not been killed, so he did not see how many cavalry, but listening to the sound, it was no less than 2000. This is a big problem.


    "Sure enough, they are a group of immature wolves. You can''t stay here."


    Suddenly jump up, down from the ground, the boundary tree rattan as machine gun general, he crazy down whipping.


    The strength of these infantry soldiers was normal, and he killed them in an instant.From a distance, the charge of cavalry is not less than 2000, and even the formation has been condensed.


    Wow Wow


    He had already known the power of the military array. He saw only the houses around him, but every time he touched the soul of the army, it would disappear in an instant.


    Suddenly, a black streamer flashed.


    Like a sharp sword, it directly plunges into the soul of the largest army.


    Qiang


    Cha


    It''s black feather.


    Heiyu''s cloud piercing gun has touched the edge of the military array''s soul. However, because the strength of the army''s soul is extraordinary, he has blocked the fatal attack of the soul of the army.


    "Hum! Beyond our ability, this army has gathered the elite of our four schools, and all the strength is the strongest one above Wuzong. Qin fan, you can be caught with your bare hands, or you still have a way to live. "


    Heiyu''s direct choice is the most powerful one among cavalry. There are a thousand people in it. Each martial sect? Some of them may even be wuzun.


    No wonder he can resist the blow of black feather.


    "Hum!"


    Heiyu doesn''t like to talk nonsense. If you can''t make one hit, you''ll hit two. If you don''t, you''ll hit three.


    Until it''s cut through for you.


    Qin fan no longer talks nonsense.


    "A quiet, burning cloud finger."


    The huge soul power gathers a little bit, condescends and bursts out from the fingers.


    Boom


    Burning cloud refers to touching the ground and exploding a strong afterwave of soul force. The afterwave forms an air wave and spreads directly in the air.


    "What is this?"


    "Ah! Help me


    "Ghost, it''s ghost fire..."


    "Ah..."


    In the Heifeng mountains, he was able to master the cloud burning finger, so he could not play to the extreme. At the moment, after such a long time of training, and his cultivation has also improved a little, the perfect state of burning cloud finger instantly.


    The fire in the air wave is naturally the green fire of Jiuyou Qinghuo insect. It is highly toxic. Even if you can suppress the flame with secret methods, you can''t escape the poisonous, damp and cold flame.


    "Go, all of you. Kill him, kill him."


    None of the four masters of the sect had expected that the other side was just the king of Wu and had such terrible and amazing fighting power.


    The four looked at each other and understood.


    As fast as lightning figure to kill Qin fan, Heiyu''s mind is always watching them.


    The four martial saints, even if the childe is talented, will be very difficult to deal with. One dodged and came to the four.


    Qin fan is unscrupulously burning cloud finger. With the continuous eruption of the burning cloud, a specious blood cloud gradually condenses on the ground.


    Because of Hei Yu''s departure, the cavalry''s formation is approaching.


    With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, they directly stepped over countless corpses and gathered into a huge army spirit.


    Near


    Close again


    The expression of the middle-aged man commanding the cavalry has begun to stretch. He seems to see Qin fan who is trampled into meat sauce at the next moment.


    And at this time, Qin fan mouth strange smile. The commander could see clearly that he was laughing.


    A very cold voice, from Qin fan finally roared out. "Two you blood cloud burst."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    The blood color of the clouds, light as smoke, if the romantic poet to see, will give a beautiful poem.


    Three thousand cavalry, indomitable, this light of blood, they have killed countless opponents in the town, more tragic scenes than this.


    He stepped into the blood mist. Soon, the commander found out that there was something wrong with him, and his armor seemed to have softened.


    Yeah, softer?


    However, the near victory, let him ignore everything.


    With Qin fan''s drinking, everyone finally found out that it was wrong.


    "Run away..."


    I don''t know who yelled.


    Countless stampede and collision, tragic midway cut-off, but these can not compare with their inner fear at this time.


    It turns out that the soldier''s intuition on the battlefield is extremely accurate.


    The blood mist condenses into a blood cloud at the speed visible to the naked eye. With Qin fan''s drinking, the blood cloud suddenly bursts out a strong fierce light.


    Peng


    A startling sound, the sound is not straight to the sky, but with a heavy sense of cruelty.


    Blood cloud unexpectedly, burst.


    Two you magic power - blood cloud explosion.


    The magic powers of Jiuyou Qinghuo worm are all related to each other. You must master the former one and master it before you can display the next one.


    Just like blood cloud explosion, it must be built on the basis of burning the cloud finger to condense more blood gas. This blood gas can only be made by burning the poisonous fire in the cloud burning finger. Only when blood gas condenses into a cloud can blood cloud burst be used.


    The blood cloud shrouded the cavalry, a startling explosion, 3000 elite, no bones.


    "What a cruel means."


    "This kind of malice must be the magic cultivation, kill!"


    The four men who were fighting with black feather were also surprised. Although this cavalry was not their Assassin''s mace, they all needed to avoid their sharp points for their momentum and destructive power.


    Now he was killed by a little king of Wu. I felt a trace of fear in my heart.


    In the sky, four huge martial spirits besiege Heiyu alone in the middle.


    The middle-aged woman and the old man took the opportunity to get out and directly copy Qin fan.


    "Take your life, boy."


    The old martial Saint soared to the sky, and his soul power had reached the peak.


    The middle-aged woman followed, her whole body blue soul power, directly condensed into a magic sword to wrap her in.


    "If there is no soul, you are rubbish."


    Qin fan has such capital. Jieshu Wuhun gives him great soul power. Jiuyou Qinghuo worm gives him nine kinds of magical powers. At this time, he is not afraid of two martial saints who are separated from the martial spirit.


    Burning cloud refers to the sky, two flame beams straight to kill two people.


    Cang


    Wu Sheng, after all, is a martial saint. Relying on his soul power, he will burn the cloud in the air.


    Qin fan did not retreat, but advanced, directly jumped on the remaining few roofs, and rose from the sky.


    The burning cloud on the hand refers to throwing it out like no money.


    Two people also began to fall at the moment, while falling, while defusing Qin fan''s attack.


    "This guy is really a monster. With such a strong attack and such density, the soul power of this guy is unfathomable."


    "There must be a secret. Kill him. The secret is mine." The middle-aged woman thought in her heart that the attack was more fierce.


    Tianmeng divine sword is the core skill of tianmengzong. It concentrates the divine sword with soul power and kills the enemy to pieces like ten thousand swords.


    "Heavenly dream, sword, kill!"


    Countless soul swords are condensed in the air, but in a moment, they have reached dozens. It''s the ultimate for middle-aged women.


    "Stinky woman, you are willing to take care of your family at last." The old martial sage laughed wildly.


    "No, faster."


    Feeling the fierce killing opportunity, there is a martial Saint waiting for the opportunity to attack and kill. Although Qin fan is not nervous, his face is dignified.


    The sword comes down from the sky and comes to you in an instant.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in time.


    "Streamer, phantom kill."


    Light and shadow, black feather speed to the extreme, and finally all the attacks blocked in the middle of the way.


    With the appearance of black feather, there are two people and four martial spirits.


    In the six to one situation, under the other party''s intention, Heiyu and his distance is also getting farther and farther. Obviously, he doesn''t want Heiyu to rescue him again.


    "Old monster, kill him, we''ll divide equally." The middle-aged woman suddenly said.


    Angry mood, let his body one after another, the old martial Saint eyes straight at her sensitive parts.


    Seems to have noticed this, the middle-aged woman charming smile.


    "Old man, I''m not polite."


    Suddenly, the old man was not at all like a man of seventy-eight or ten years old. On the contrary, he was like a strong young man with distinct muscles. The shadow of a tiger composed of soul power appeared behind him."Yan Hu, break!"


    The huge tiger head, with endless power and oppression.


    Qin fan didn''t have the dignity just now, because


    Burning cloud refers to the formation of blood cloud.


    "Two you, blood cloud burst."


    Boom


    When the blood cloud burst, they just reacted. In an instant, Qi and blood surged, and they spewed out a mouthful of blood essence,


    when you are ill, you will die.


    This has always been the creed of Qin fan''s life.


    The moment of blood cloud explosion, he did not stop, but took advantage of the force to kill two people.


    The powerful burning cloud finger is still vigorous. It doesn''t need money. This time, it left two blood holes on their shoulders and thighs.


    "Ah! You want to die


    The old master of martial arts was furious, and the tiger''s head condensed again. On the other side, thirty or forty soul swords were hung in the air again.


    "But the martial Saint dare to attack the young master."


    Heiyu appeared again. Even if he could not solve it quickly, he could easily get rid of it.


    "Join forces, kill Qin fan first."


    The middle-aged woman suddenly yelled.


    The other two men did not speak, but their actions showed their agreement.


    The soul of an old martial saint is a golden tiger, while a middle-aged woman is really a sword. The other two, a Python and a lizard.


    With the return of the spirit of martial arts, Qin fan obviously felt the strength of middle-aged women and old martial saints, which was promoted several steps.


    "Go away, young master. I''ll join you when I kill them." Black feather''s face rarely appeared a trace of anxiety, obviously the details of these clans, let him feel a little uneasy.


    Now, Heiyu, after all, only has the strength of the refining realm. From his real peak state, that gap is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! But death, there is nothing to fear Qin fan laughs and laughs wildly. This is the life he dreams of.


    Fight, blood, death, that''s the life he should have.


    "Hum! None of you will leave today. Stand up. "


    Old man Wu shengmeng drank.


    A light curtain suddenly rose from the ground and covered them all like a cover.


    The golden light is full of this kind of inexplicable majesty. Qin fan can feel that the fierce power is the same as that of the tiger head of the old martial arts sage.


    "Even if you are a martial god, what if you are a martial god?"


    With his voice, Qin fan has seen the crowd surrounding them not far away, everyone is wearing gold trousers, bare upper body, everyone''s body has more or less scars. Simple visual inspection, there are thousands of people.


    "Get rid of them so we can go back and drink."


    Four people rushed to them in an instant, and black feather''s rapid figure came out, and the cloud piercing gun was like a dragon wielding an envoy.


    Qin fan''s face was cold, and a green soul power gushed from his heart.


    "Kill, the trees come down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Cultivate soul formula and cast three spirits and seven spirits. The two spirits of heaven and earth are always outside, and only life and soul remain in the body. Jieshu is his core martial spirit.


    Although there is only one magic power - the tree kingdom comes.


    But every time he appears, he can be saved from danger.


    With the growth of his strength, the magic power is still evolving.


    Countless giant trees broke through the ground, each one of them was green and green, with green fog lingering around. It looked lively, but it was extremely gloomy.


    The thick trunk extends numerous branches, and numerous vines hang from the branches, which is an ancient tree style.


    The golden light curtain has been closed. The giant trees are waving their branches to attack the four martial saints, just like old black mountain demons. They try to grow up and touch the light curtain of the dome.


    "Hold on. He won''t last long."


    Feeling the pain of his disciples, the old man of the golden tiger clan burst out a drink and rushed directly to Qin fan.


    Qin fan is in control of the boundary tree. He is the boundary tree, and the boundary tree is him. Even so, the old man of the golden tiger clan could not approach him.


    Innumerable branches and vines waved, forming a tight wall, forcing it back.


    At this time, the prefectures of Tianshui city had completely become a forest. Every time a person was killed, the body cultivation of the trees would become rich nutrition and nourish more and bigger giant trees.


    "What to do?"


    "Run away!"


    The four were the responsible persons sent by zongmen to Tianshui county. They usually had close contacts. At this time, they were surrounded by numerous giant trees, and there were black feather swimming around and threatening to attack them from time to time.


    Heiyu is good at speed, but the arrival of the tree world can save Qin fan''s life, but it also limits Heiyu, making him unable to exert his strength to the extreme.


    "Heiyu, they want to escape, ready to kill."


    Qin fan through the system, want to black feather voice, in an instant, black feather will restore the body, a black god steed eagle. Fly high, ready to hunt his prey.


    "Broken!"


    The old man of the golden tiger clan and the middle-aged woman of tianmengzong took the lead.


    Come on, they all need the power of the moment.


    "Now, kill them."


    The light curtain trapped others and trapped themselves, and the four were cruel roles, ready to break through with violence regardless of the lives of their disciples.


    And in the moment when they touch the light curtain with the help of the secret method.


    In the sky, the black feather flies, the wing is like sharp streamer, a flash, hit one of them. I saw the man''s soul suddenly collapsed, waist intact, a gust of wind, instant into two.


    Poof


    "Master Qiu, you..."


    "You can''t die easily..."


    "I will report it to zongmen, and I want you to be doomed."


    Below, countless disciples roared in despair. The disciples of the four sects are all among them. They have reached the level of wuzun. Only by integrating the Dharma image into the array can they set up such a large array. As the four Supreme commanders, only they


    know how to break the array.


    Everyone did not expect that they would be betrayed by their own supreme officer. The more they think about it, the more serious the injury will be.


    "Hum! None of you want to run. "


    Qin fan''s heart is fierce, and the sense of life and death, which has been separated for a long time, surges up again.


    The body, which was already empty, suddenly erupted with amazing soul power. The tree world, which stopped growing, suddenly became violent again.


    Green fog, mixed with strange flame, the shadow of the tree as the most terrible devil.


    The unprotected disciple was penetrated by numerous branches and vines, and absorbed blood essence. Numerous giant vines rose to the sky and stopped the three people who were ready to escape.


    The jump was interrupted, and the three returned to gravity again and fell. Countless vines hurt the water dog, and there is a sky Hunter - Heiyu.


    The battle lasted for half an hour, and finally it was over when another light snow came.


    The white snow covered the scarlet blood, and nothing seemed to have happened here except the abandoned city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zongmen?"


    Two days have passed since the killing.


    Qingshui City Lord''s house, Qin fan looked at the information handed over by the plum blossom guard, his face was gloomy.


    There was no soul in him at the moment.


    At the heart, the boundary tree also stopped growing. Instead, it circulated the developed soul power through the blood to repair his body. At the moment, he is no different from an ordinary person.


    After all, the coming of the tree world was too fierce. With his current level of soul power, he could not exert his peak state of Tree Kingdom coming.


    At the moment, Li Bai and others are back.


    Happened in Tianshui City, they want to protect Qin fan at this moment.


    "How many people are involved in these clans?""This..." The plum blossom guard below was slow for a moment.


    Everyone felt Qin fan''s killing intention. Everyone knew that their words at this time might be a scene of blood flowing into a river.


    "Xiaobai, say it."


    Li Bai''s face turned black. He refused the name, but Qin fan never changed his words. "Jin Hu sect, Tian Meng sect, Da Li Xi sect and mad snake sect are called Tianshui four sects because they have been operating in Tianshui County for many years. In addition to some ordinary people in Tianshui County, all the financial and even influential sects are related to these four sects."


    "In addition, there are six small clans which have been operating for many years. Together, these clans form a small court in Tianshui. All year round, Tianshui county pays twice as much money to the clan as to the court. "


    "Our men have found that some of the remnants of the clan are moving around the county, and it''s not very good."


    Pa


    Qin fanmeng hit the table with a blow.


    "That is to say, we are now against the whole Tianshui county?"


    Qin fan''s voice is chilly, and the infinite opportunity to kill has been unable to cover up.


    "Yes


    "Good!" Qin fan drinks and stands up.


    "I''ll give you three days to find out all the lists. I don''t care what method you use."


    suck a letter to me, and if you do not give me the old thing, Lao Tzu will go back to my black wind mountain and wait for him.


    After writing a letter, call Heiyu.


    "I''m worried about the end of the month. I don''t have enough experience. They came to the door. "


    Mingdu, the palace.


    Qin Yu was full of red spirit. After finishing his daily practice, he simply ate something.


    He hasn''t been in Wenzhi hall for a day.


    There are a lot of voices in the court these days, and the table in Wenzhi hall has been filled with memorials.


    "What''s going on in Tianshui?" Eunuch Gao Tai bowed and said, "in addition to the previous news, this period of time has been quieter, and the situation of the victims is basically stable. Now local officials are still counting the specific figures, which will be sent back to Beijing soon. It''s just that there are still some ignorant refugees who are running around to commit crimes. "


    "These little things have been dealt with by local officials. My son has to worry about everything. What kind of food do they feed on? "


    "Yes! I will pass on the meaning of your majesty


    "Who?" Gao Tai was suddenly nervous, which made him aware of the threat.


    A dark shadow fell from the sky and fell in front of Qin Yu.


    It''s black feather.


    "This is a letter from the young master. Please have a look at it."


    Naturally, Qin Yu recognized Heiyu and was not alarmed. As a result, the letter was opened, and soon his face was as black as iron.


    Bang


    The letter turned into dust in an instant.


    "The Yongwu army, the tiger army, the Xuanwu army, the Minghuang army, and the Baisheng army are ordered to surround Tianshui county. Without the order of the king of Qin and I, no one in Tianshui county can leave the country. Those who violate the order will be killed without amnesty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Qingshui city.


    The shadow of the famine is still hovering, but the situation has obviously improved a lot.


    During this week, people from all around gathered in big cities. Many camps were built around Qingshui city and around many big cities to resettle refugees.


    In each camp, the sanitary environment is strictly controlled. Once a person is sick, he will be isolated immediately, for fear of spreading diseases. Tens of thousands of refugees are waiting for porridge and rice. When they are full, some people will come and take them to practice some simple martial arts and boxing techniques. Women prefer to learn some needlework. This kind of training class is very popular in refugee camps,


    and almost every camp has several training courses with different characteristics.


    During this period, some incidents happened, that is, a group of landlords and people wanted to enter the camp to select some servants, but they were stopped by the garrison troops. There was also a standoff between the two sides for some time, and the army finally made concessions.


    Indeed, a large number of refugees left the camp with the housekeepers in order to make a living.


    In the city Lord''s house, Qin fan looks at the number of people in the system.


    When the death toll finally stopped at 9.3%, he did not complete the task of joy, on the contrary, his heart gushed out of a strong helpless and sad.


    After all, it''s dead, and a lot of people have died. Although he is hard hearted, but as a modern man, he still can not ignore such a tragic. Nearly 10% of the death, the whole Tianshui County, 23 million people, 2 million people died!


    And he can do better and do more things.


    After all, it was too late.


    Thinking in this way, I was filled with hatred for the gate lords and even landlords in Tianshui county.


    The sky was dim, and after a busy day, it gradually began to enter the night.


    "You wait for me here." A capable middle-aged man got out of the carriage. After the coachman gave an order, he followed several people into the path.


    In the deep mountain outside Qingshui City, this is a humble mountain. Walking up, there is a huge cave.


    Several people walked from the path to the cave, accepted the examination of two men in black outside the cave, and walked in.


    The desolation inside the cave is opposite to the desolation outside, resplendent and magnificent. It is like a city that never sleeps. Countless enchanting women twist the snake waist and stir the man''s heart with every smile and smile.


    The fairyland.


    It''s a wonderful name, but it''s one of the best selling gold caves in Tianshui county. This is the headquarters of tianmengzong in Tianshui county. Compared with the other three sects, tianmengzong set up its headquarters in the city. From the beginning to the end, tianmengzong has taken a mysterious route. In the wild caves, it has opened up such a paradise, and has set many restrictions.


    Therefore, even in Tianshui County, only a few door lords know its existence.


    Among those who know it, only a few know that it is tianmengzong''s territory.


    "It seems that the boy has relaxed his guard!"


    "Don''t be careless. It''s only half a month since he came to Tianshui. He has made so many moves. It''s better to be cautious."


    "Hum! I can''t wait any longer. If I wait any longer, the clan will think that I have defected. Maybe the person who killed me is already on the way. "


    "Cluck, cluck! I didn''t expect the four schools of Tianshui to be frightened by a little doll. "


    An enchanting woman came into the room and laughed. But the three did not say much. After all, they are rootless duckweeds. Tianmengzong, the weakest in strength, has become the strongest existence.


    "To be practical, what''s going on with you?"


    "Hum! Those guys also know that they will die without us. These days, they were scared to death by the king of Qin. As soon as I found them, they agreed


    "I have no problem here. The twenty-four cities in the East will rise at my command."


    "The north is fine. Since his royal family wants to play, we will play with them in a big way. "


    "I have not only contacted the small gate valve in the south, but also let people mix out of Tianshui. Now I have started to work in the capital city."


    "Good! It is worthy of the heavenly dream sect. It can be seen everywhere


    A little flattery, the atmosphere of a few people relaxed a bit.


    "Here, cheers. Congratulations on our success in regaining Tianshui." A middle-aged man raised his glass.


    "Ha ha! It has to be successful. "


    Touch


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    In the four proud, immortals in the state of intoxication, wine when the flesh. The two men stationed at the entrance of the cave were teasing each other.


    "Well? How do I feel like the tree is moving? "


    "I think you are stupid to stand guard! When the wind blows, the trees move naturally! Is there anyone else? It''s in the wilderness. "


    Pooh hee


    Voice just fell, two daggers cut their throat respectively, and then stabbed into two people''s hearts.The shadows were moving in clumps, and dozens of people were standing in the low forest outside the cave.


    Suddenly, a man came out with wine and sword on his back. The moonlight gradually brightened up, shining on his face, showing a very confused but handsome face.


    Go to


    All the black shadow brushes kneel on one knee and salute them with fists in both hands.


    After a week''s investigation, Li Bai finally got to know this place through a refugee. This refugee was just a coachman of a family.


    So, at last, he began to show his tusks.


    "Don''t let one go."


    He made a light remark and pointed to the cave at random. The shadow, like a locust, swept into the realm of the gods.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the cave, but with his keen ear, he could vaguely hear some women''s teasing.


    Boom


    Finally, more than ten minutes after the dark shadow entered the cave, plum blossom guards startled the people of tianmengzong.


    Li Bai carefully pinned the wine pot to his waist, then pulled out the sword behind his back, and his shadow fell into the cave.


    At the same time, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao with their own lineage began to focus on cleaning up the list of some of the aristocratic forces.


    Although they are small door-to-door, and even some are still merchants. Although the strength of these forces is not very high, it can be focused on the large number of people, so we should not underestimate them.


    Pig ganghya and Heiyu never leave Qin fan, and Qin fan dare not let them leave.


    Han Sanniang and others only know the Heifeng village and join in the slaughter.


    At the same time, the troops of the Ming and jade dynasties stationed around Tianshui County received a letter from Qin fan with a dispatch warrant attached.


    These troops stationed around Tianshui county began to gather in the middle.


    A massacre that affected the whole county was set off again. In the countless people are still doing back to the door to enjoy the cool, the butcher will mercilessly break into the door.


    With Li Bai''s joining, the battle in the immortal situation ended quickly. After all, facing Li Bai, the martial god, four temporary masters could not become a climate.


    Qin fan in Qingshui City Lord''s house, looking at the light snow from the sky, hard heart can not help but also some tired.


    "The slaughter, it''s almost over."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Ding! According to the statistics of this month, the hosts killed 8 wusheng, 13 Wudi, 61 King Wu, 231 wuzun, 2001 Wuzong, 3981 Wuling, 30134 martial masters, 5103619 martial disciples and ordinary people. The experience value was 301729


    10, and the cruelty value was 20000. Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the Emperor Wu''s success in the "God refining realm"


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the main task [disaster relief] with a mission rating of [a]. You have been summoned once by the designated hero, one copy of the hero, and one summon of the hero''s spirit, with a brutality value of 10W."


    Hope for the stars and the moon, and finally hope for the cruel value.


    This time, though thrilling, the harvest was great.


    Not only has he reached the level of NINE-STAR Emperor Wu, but his cruelty value has reached as much as 220000, and there is only a gap of more than 20000 between 250000 and 250000.


    "You are a man of heaven


    "This The 16-year-old king of Wu has already shocked the mainland. The childe has reached the level of the nine star Emperor Wu. What a monster


    Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao have now become his bodyguards.


    They are all strong men who have experienced the stage of Emperor Wu. Naturally, they are familiar with this kind of atmosphere, but they dare not disturb them when they see the young master sitting in a closed eye.


    "Ding! Does the host use the designated hero summon opportunity


    "No


    Qin fan directly refused.


    The main thing is, happiness comes too fast, like a tornado. No, it''s mainly because he hasn''t figured out who to call.


    But there must be no doubt about it.


    The appointed call must be female.


    I''m the leading actor. I''ve been through this dangerous world for nearly half a year. It''s going to be Chinese New Year. I haven''t seen any heroine.


    System, are you sure you''re really my system?


    I can''t stand it. I don''t even have the basic maid standard. I''m a bird''s protagonist!


    "Summon the spirit of heroes."


    "Ding! Please select the hero who needs to summon the spirit? " Because the system is becoming more and more stingy, the heroes he summoned in the later period did not have matching martial spirits, so Zhu ganghya and Prime Minister GUI are running naked now. Black feather, which appeared a little earlier, may be due to the copy. He only awakened to the


    law, and did not have a soul.


    "Pig Gang hyena."


    Perhaps influenced by the journey to the west, Zhu ganghya is also the future Marshal Tianpeng. The Prime Minister of tortoise always plays soy sauce. Qin fan chooses to hate decisively.


    "Congratulations to the host, summoning the soul of the pig hyena, the nine tooth harrow." "Wuhun introduction: it comes from the interface of journey to the west, and it is the ritual artifact of the day after tomorrow. This is the training God Bing iron, polished into bright work. Laojun moved his own seal and hammer, and Yingdu himself added charcoal chips. The five sides and five emperors use their ingenuity, and they spend a lot of time and effort. Nine teeth arrangement, body makeup six Yao row five stars, body according to four seasons according to eight sections. Short and long, up and down to determine the heaven and earth, left and right Yin and Yang divide the sun and moon. The six gods will be listed according to the rules of heaven, and the stars of the eight trigrams will be listed according to the Dou. Hold up the flame and shimmer, fall the strong wind, drift snow. All the gods and generals of Tiancao were frightened, and the hell was timid


    "Matching: 100 percent."


    Gulu


    Qin fan swallowed his mouth.


    Even if the previous life is still unknown, the journey to the west can still remember a general.


    It has been a long-standing debate whether pig Bajie''s nine tooth harrow or monkey king''s golden cudgel is powerful. He always stood on the side of the nine tooth harrow. After all, from the introduction, it can be seen that the nine tooth harrow was of extraordinary origin. Not only did the old gentleman add firewood to forge it, but also the five immortals made great efforts, and all the gods broke their legs.


    "Go and call the old pig."


    With an order, Zhao Yun went out.


    Now Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun are basically the rhythm of the two Suwei.


    Soon the hyena came in.


    "Young master, what can I do for you


    "Old pig, do you want to have a warrior soul?"


    "To tell you the truth, old pig has been looking for magic soldiers and monsters everywhere, but he has not found any suitable one. Xiaobai has found no less than ten monsters for me, and they have not found any suitable ones. "


    The longings of pig ganghye for the spirit of martial arts are in the eyes of Zhang Liao. At ordinary times, they would also let the following people pay attention to it, because Li Bai and pig ganghya are the most chatty, so Li Bai also went to look for it.


    "I have prepared a soul for you, and I will never let you down."


    "What


    Pig Gang hye suddenly startled, along with Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun, were startled.


    Wuhun is no better than cultivation. It can be said that the cultivation can be improved by pills, irrigation, and even some means. However, the soul of martial arts needs not only to be captured in person, but also to a degree of fit.


    The relationship between a warrior and a warrior soul depends not only on the fitness of the martial spirit talent, but also on whether it is appropriate. In particular, they have been trained to the height of the martial arts, the choice of the soul is more harsh.But now the young master even said that he has prepared the martial spirit. What kind of means is this!


    For a moment, the childe in the eyes of the three people is like giant giant giant.


    "Put your head out."


    Qin fan stretched out his index finger and gently touched the other side''s eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, the aura flashed away and disappeared in the brow of pig Gang hye.


    For a moment, pig Gang hyena''s eyes stare like copper bells.


    "This How could it be? "


    Pig ganghya couldn''t believe that the sudden appearance of the spirit was just like a tailor-made one for him. He could feel the power of the spirit. Even though he was the most powerful one of the nine star martial gods, he was still small in front of him.


    "It''s up to you to what extent it''s up to you."


    Qin fan showed a mysterious smile.


    Pig Gang hyena suddenly knelt down.


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates will not let you down."


    "I will go down and try to integrate."


    Finish saying, before waiting for Zhao Yun two people reaction, already turned to go out.


    Zhang Liao responded.


    "Just now, did the old pig say Subordinate? "


    "Did you hear that, too? I don''t seem to have hallucinations


    They are shocked. Pig ganghya is free and easy-going, and never sticks to small details. However, she pays so much attention to these details at the moment, which shows how shocked she is at the moment.


    Turning his head again, Qin fan has closed his eyes to practice.


    Sudden burst of strength, he needs to adapt to the fastest speed smooth line.


    In the next few days, the backyard of the city Lord''s house was unusually calm.


    At this time, Wang Dang had accepted the work of Tianshui county. He was very busy in the office area of the city Lord''s office. The finishing work of the whole county was also in an orderly manner.


    This disaster, Qin fan almost killed all the gate forces in Tianshui County, including the garrison of zongmen. This is the land and opportunity to look at.


    After listening to Qin fan''s suggestion, Wang Dang boldly carried out the reform of the state-owned land. Such an opportunity is also his dream. After all, it is difficult to find a place without the power of the family.


    During this period of time, a lot of talents emerged among the common people. Wang Dang even foresaw that a new group of gatekeepers was about to emerge.


    However, he was most impressed by the fact that although his Highness the king of Qin had closed down, the development track of Tianshui county was the same as the plan left by his highness before the closure.


    The business developed savagely, but there were great riots in two or three days. After the rapid suppression, the second step reform plan was launched. At the same time, there are land system reform, economic control and other related things.


    "Zafu, letter from the capital." My servant delivered a letter.


    When Wang opened it, the whole man was furious.


    Bang


    "These people are not good enough to succeed, but more than defeated."


    Suddenly, a roar of laughter, shaking the entire city of Qingshui. It''s from the backyard.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Come on, Xiaobai. Let''s have a fight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Wang Dang and others rushed to the backyard and saw a big man with a fat belly and a round waist, who was shouting at Li Bai, who was drinking on one side.


    It is the pig hyena that has completed the fusion of martial spirit and soul.


    Looking around, Qin fan and many strong men have already found a stool to do a good show. Wang Dang ran to Qin fan and asked him how to do it.


    After Qin fan finished "looking for a place to sit and watch the opera", he also moved a stool to sit down, and subconsciously grabbed a handful of melon seeds, and ate them leisurely.


    The anger just now was gone.


    During this period of time, his royal highness, like a sea god needle, has been deeply rooted in Wang Dang''s heart. Even if the clowns in the capital make a big mistake, he also believes that the young people in front of him can deal with it easily.


    On the competition stage, the pig hyena held a weapon with a strange shape, just like a God.


    "Pig, what are you doing? It''s ugly


    Li Bai sneered. But if you look carefully, you can see the vigilance in his eyes.


    They are all martial gods. Naturally, we can see that the weapon in the old pig''s hand is his martial spirit.


    The soul of weapons.


    It''s just like Li Bai.


    "Hum! Take out your toothpick and let''s have a comparison


    Pig ganghya was too lazy to argue with him. They had a good relationship. Naturally, he knew that he would lose in a fight, so he didn''t ask for trouble and went straight to work.


    "Yes! I''d like to see if you can fight with me by virtue of martial spirit if you don''t transform yourself into noumenon. "


    With that, Longquan sword came out.


    Pig Gang hyena also steadied his mind and was ready for battle.


    They have fought several times before, but without exception, they are all pigs and hyenas.


    Although they are both martial gods, Li Bai''s dragon spring sword spirit is extremely terrible, and the green lotus sword song is everywhere in the prosperity, killing everywhere. Unless he shows his essence, he will surely fail.


    This is the soul of martial arts.


    So when he finished the nine tooth harrow, he went to Li Bai as soon as possible to find the field.


    "Lotus grows step by step."


    Li Bai sweeps out a sword flower, and the spirit of the sword flower suddenly spreads out and turns into green lotus. These green lotus are extremely elegant and proud, with infinite beauty, which makes people unconsciously fall into it.


    As soon as pig Gang hye saw this, she was nervous.


    He has suffered a loss. It seems beautiful and harmless, but it kills everywhere.


    Nine teeth harrow in the hand, eyes like a copper bell, suddenly gritted teeth and roared.


    "Furious."


    Raise the flame and shine. The nine teeth harrow instantly drives a group of flames, which, like aura, begin to spread to the green lotus.


    Boom, burn out.


    This is a sentence in the introduction of the nine tooth harrow. Qin fan remembers it very clearly.


    What made him speechless was that the old pig named the nine toothed harrow with its yin-yang, water and fire attributes. Sure enough, it''s a pig.


    "It''s good, old pig. I broke my step by step with one move. You martial spirit, it''s a little interesting!"


    Li Bai pretends to be relaxed. This martial spirit is more than a little interesting! He was already in a terrible state of mind.


    In fact, he can''t show the strength of the other side without the strength of thousands of hyenas.


    Now


    "Xiaobai, you are not willing to let go of your mouth! Well, the old pig will beat you to your knees and beg for mercy


    After saying that, the nine tooth harrow fell hard, and the flaming nine tooth harrow immediately turned into a forest of cold snow, and the endless chill spread from the air to the whole city Lord''s house.


    This is the best pig hyena can control. Otherwise, not to mention the whole city master''s house, it is estimated that half of Qingshui City, which has just been rebuilt, will suffer.


    "It''s the magic power of yin and Yang Li Bai was shocked.


    Several consecutive Dodge, step on the lotus, so that he can quickly turn in the air, stay, jump.


    However, pig Gang hyena''s attack water fire intersection, and the speed is extremely fast, even Qin fan, at this time the eyeball is somewhat unable to catch up.


    "Is this the God of martial arts?"


    Qin fan murmured at last, and his yearning in his eyes was undisguised.


    Although there is only one big realm between myself and Wu Shen, by contrast, it is as far away as the clouds and mud of heaven and earth.


    Wang Dang, next to him, had already scared out seven spirits.


    Martial god!


    My mother!


    Although I have guessed before, I confirm from your highness that although it is unintentional, it is just this that makes it more credible.


    Carefully looked at Zhao Yun and others, and finally stopped on black feather.


    Among them, Heiyu and Li Bai are of the same age. Wang Dang, as a Zaifu, had the basic skills of observing people. To his dismay, he found that the young man named Heiyu was full of fighting spirit.There is only one way to look at the two people fighting in the field with such eyes.


    He is also a warrior God.


    My dear! Apart from me and your highness, you can''t be the martial god of a river!


    Thinking of this, he first thought it was ridiculous, but then confirmed it. Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, he was more respectful. Thinking about the people who are doing small moves in Beijing, I can''t help but feel a little laugh.


    You don''t know who you are offending!


    "Pig, I give in."


    "You are uncle, no, you are grandfather, OK?"


    Li Bai yelled in the air, without the consciousness of a strong warrior.


    Satisfied, pig ganghye takes back the move. Li Bai landed on the ground, said "bad luck" and ran away. The whole atmosphere, even a little humorous.


    "Your Highness, there is a visit outside."


    A boy suddenly came in, looking flustered. It seems that because Wang Dang could not be found in front of him, he ran in directly.


    "Who is it?"


    Qin fan doubts.


    The king should be worried.


    Did you come so fast?


    "Yes It is... "


    "Falter and haw, what kind of system, say."


    Wang Dang angrily denounced and felt that he had lost face. After all, this was his own man.


    "It''s from Tianshui four schools."


    "Oh! I didn''t look for them. Instead, they came to me first. "


    Qin fan squints his eyes, which is not good. "Let''s go and have a look."


    When I went to the outer hall, I saw a man and a woman. The man was handsome and had an excellent figure.


    For some reason, the woman reminds him of Ye Xuanji of shennv peak. His body exudes a self righteous "holy" air. When Qin fan killed the clan forces in Tianshui County, Qin fan knew that the four sects in Tianshui county were actually powerful. The other two sects, however, were later ones. What they ate was the rest of the two sects. The other two sects thought they could be equal, but they didn''t know that they were being shot by the two sects.


    "What can I do for you? If you have a fart, let it go. "


    Do not ask two people to sit down.


    "Hum! I''ve heard that the fourth Prince of the Jade King of Ming Dynasty was abandoned since he was a child, so he is lawless and has no education. It seems that the rumor is true! " When a woman comes, she says nothing.


    But it was the man, whose face did not change.


    "Hello, my highness, King Qin..."


    "I have no time to know who you are? I''ll give you three rest time, talk about things and leave. "


    The two sides have already torn their faces, and now they still want to talk about it. It''s just that he didn''t kill them for the first time because they were too boring in recent days.


    The man was suddenly interrupted, the fierce color in his eyes flashed away, and then changed into a smiling face. "Your Highness, the king of Qin, doesn''t have to be like this. We don''t have to kill each other. The master of the family is the leader of the golden tiger clan. The master said that since the royal highness of Tianshui County valued it, take it. I hope that the two families will be at peace from now on. If your highness needs anything from the golden tiger sect, you can also speak, for example, the throne. "


    "Of course, if your highness still insists on his own way, the master also said that the road ahead will be rough." "Friend or foe? Your highness, this is our sincerity. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Qin fan thought it was absurd.


    Where does the other party get the confidence that he is being cut by others now?


    "Kill it!"


    Qin fan got up and said something uninteresting.


    The man was startled. Just about to say something, a strong hand gripped his neck, and the breath of death filled his whole body in an instant.


    "King Qin, do you want to make it difficult for the two of us to pass on the message?"


    A cold voice sounded, Qin fan stopped and turned back.


    It was the woman who kept silent from beginning to end.


    Such a breath, Qin fan has confirmed that the other side is the Goddess Peak people.


    "What? Are the hands of the Goddess Peak reaching out to the Jade King of Ming Dynasty


    The woman is surprised, obviously did not expect the other party unexpectedly stabbed his own identity, but immediately relieved. "His royal highness is brilliant and brilliant. We are not willing to offend him. Originally, he came with good intentions. Now it seems that his highness does not need our goodwill." The woman''s voice is extremely ethereal. Although he knew it was the enemy, Qin fan still felt that it was a good voice.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Little girl Zhou Shang, I have met his Highness the king of Qin."


    On hearing that the other party is also surnamed Zhou, Qin fan has no intention of killing people completely. His thoughts fly to Zhou Jingzhe who doesn''t know where he is.


    "Go away!"


    After a word, Qin fan went directly back to the backyard.


    Zhang Liao throws the man away directly. The man originally intended to put out cruel words, but Zhou Shang stares at him and swallows him back.


    "Fool!"


    Zhou Shang looked at the place where Qin fan disappeared, scolded a man, and left without looking back.


    Ignore this episode, Qin fan back to the backyard, Leng Leng looking at the sky started to stay.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Pig Gang hye asked in doubt.


    "I miss spring!" Li Bai replied with ease.


    It just scared the hyena.


    "Thinking of spring? You don''t bully the old pig to be honest


    "Well! Forget that you didn''t come at that time! "


    Li Bai responded.


    And Zhang Liao, these old people, can not help but think of Heifeng village, that straightforward character to burst the girl, coincidentally showed a trace of smile.


    "I see!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink, scared everyone.


    "No, it''s frightening, childe." Li Bai complained.


    "Well, yes." Black feather agrees.


    Even Zhao Yun and others nodded. Pig Gang hyena is exaggerated to pat the chest, make a careful liver is scared of the action.


    Qin fan didn''t pay attention to them, Ya''s, a group of big men, even Li Bai felt that he was a fake poet, at least he had never seen this kind of poetry.


    "System, use designated hero call."


    "Ding! Summon the designated hero. Please select the host. "


    "Ah Qing, the Yue girl."


    "Ding! We are calling for the hero, the Vietnamese girl ah Qing. Please wait for a moment


    "Ding! The call is successful, and the hero is on his way... "


    Female, must be female.


    On this point, Qin fan is unswerving. For nothing else, just look at the pig Gang hyenas, he will not be angry, he must come to a beautiful woman to raise his eyes.


    Open ah Qing''s attribute information.


    "Name: a Qing"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: Perfection of spiritual realm [nine star martial god]"


    "equipment: bamboo stick"


    "skill: yuenu sword"


    "martial spirit: None"


    before becoming a fugitive, I also like to read novels. Yuenu sword belongs to a martial arts book when I was very young Chivalrous, but since then, ah Qing''s image has been lingering in his heart.


    When I was in a daze just now, I thought of it unconsciously, and then I made up my mind.


    Sure enough, ah Qing didn''t let him down. If he didn''t say anything else, the perfect state of refining state was not built.


    "Let ah Qing enter the hero copy mission."


    "Ding! Please select the copy direction. "


    "Direction one, copy of yuenu sword."


    "Direction 2," a copy of Goujian''s conspiracy in the spring and Autumn period of Wu and Yue. "


    "Direction three, game direction copy."


    "How is the direction of the game set?"


    "Ding! The setting is not clear. The system is a copy produced by integrating many games. If you enter the replica, the hero may be divorced from the original character settings. "


    When Qin fan heard this, he directly changed and ruled it out.


    I have my own selfishness. He is the traverser. In this world, he is born with a kind of loneliness, and because of the existence of these heroes, his loneliness will be reduced.These heroes, like marks of another world, make him cherish them very much.


    "Choose a copy of" Yue Nu sword. "


    "Ding! The hero enters the copy of "Yue NV sword". Please wait patiently. "


    We have to


    Since we all said to wait patiently, it seems that the waiting time is not short.


    "Your Highness, your highness."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    After I was in a good mood, I had calmed down a little before.


    Wang Dang came in with a roll of yellow cloth.


    Edict?


    "Your Highness, the edict has arrived. I urge you to return to Beijing." Wang Dang said respectfully.


    Qin fan took the imperial edict and looked at it briefly.


    "Yes! Leave now. Stay here and grind people. "


    The reason why he didn''t want to go out was that he didn''t want to see the tragic scene before. Although he is much better now, he still holds the idea that the invisible is the net.


    "Yes! I''m going to get ready. "


    Wang Dang was also in a hurry to go back. As a Zafu, if Qin fan had not named him, the emperor could not have refused, and he would not have come.


    He has already arranged the affairs of Tianshui County, and many officials will do their best. With the massacre before Qin fan, these people did not dare to act against each other.


    Afternoon.


    Qingshui city master tearfully watched Qin fan and others leave the motorcade, along with Tianshui county officials.


    "At last." It''s all about crying.


    Although Wang Zaifu comforted them again and again, his royal highness of the king of Qin didn''t kill them again, but I don''t know why. They were afraid!


    "Lord Chu, are we still alive?"


    An official looking at the distance has become a black spot of the motorcade, some incredible.


    "You are still alive, but what do you think your highness will not know?"


    Chu Xingzhou is the city master of Qingshui city. At this time, he has stabilized his mind, put up his timidity, and looks at his colleagues behind him seriously.


    "Not only you, all of you present, even I have done some unforgivable crimes. But why did your royal highness of Qin leave us alone


    "I hope you can make it clear." All of them asked, bowing their hands.


    In the heart just falls the stone, again momentarily lifted up.


    "Lord Zaifu said a word to me when he left. I hope you will cherish each other!" The sound of Chu rowing boat is bleak. "Gentlemen! We were wrong before. It''s so wrong! Although they were forced to co-operate with each other, this is indeed the main reason why his highness of Qin forgives us. But if you think about it carefully, which one of these disasters over the years is not the death and injury


    hundreds of thousands or even millions of people, why do we fear this only this time? "


    "Because he killed his highness." Not waiting for everyone to answer, he said again.


    "Because this time, not only the people, but also our own relatives and even ourselves were threatened. We felt the fear of no food. Don''t do to others what you don''t want, adults. "


    "Ah The old minister is wrong


    "Farewell to his highness, the king of Qin!"


    "From now on, we will bring benefits to the party and repay his Royal Highness for not killing."


    All of a sudden, the whole audience knelt down and yelled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    It''s a rare good weather.


    Qin fan is not in a hurry to get on the way, but is sitting in the carriage to practice. He could feel that his soul was solidifying bit by bit, especially the boundary tree, which started to take root in the heart''s soul force cyclone. Jiuyou Qinghuo worm is no longer a virtual shadow, and gradually can distinguish some colors.


    "Where have we been?"


    I''ve been walking for two days and I''ve been very calm all the way.


    "Childe, we are now in Menggu Town, and we will be able to get to Mingdu in one day."


    Black feather when coachman, Zhang Liao Zhao Yun on both sides of the guard, such a lineup, think or quite enjoyable. It would be even better if Li Bai and pig ganghya didn''t drink on his head.


    "These two guys, sooner or later, they''ll get you down."


    In the heart vicious murmur.


    A glimpse of the outside, trees shaking, dark shadows.


    "Well! If it was me, I would choose to do it here. " Qin fan''s neuroticism.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion ahead of the line.


    Sonorous


    The sound of the sword coming out of the sheath cuts through the sky.


    "Who? How dare you disturb his royal highness


    Exclaimed the commander of the guard who was riding ahead.


    Qin fan lifted the curtain, and as far as he could see, there was a large group of sheep going down the mountain on the slope ahead. Several of them ran to the road first, blocking their way.


    The sudden situation, let the guards of the sergeants nervous, have drawn out the knife, ready to fight.


    What did his royal highness Qin do in Tianshui County behind him? They were very clear. If it was not appointed by Shangfeng, ten thousand of them would not accept this task.


    On the hillside, a figure appeared. All of a sudden, everyone was nervous.


    But then they relaxed.


    "It turned out to be an adopted daughter."


    "Shepherd, get your sheep away quickly."


    "Hurry up. If you dare to delay me, you will die."


    "Oh! The little girl is not bad


    A military man began to speak unscrupulously.


    On the contrary, pig Gang hye and others, who were relaxed before, became extremely nervous at the moment.


    Although the women on the hillside are young, they are shocked by the presence or absence of their breath.


    "Old pig?"


    "Yes, a master."


    Several people at this time have tacit understanding, a simple sentence, then determine the other party''s mind.


    Looking at his men ready to fight, Qin fan can not help but feel funny.


    "All right, take it easy. My own people. "


    At the moment, he has confirmed that the woman who appears suddenly must be ah Qing.


    No one, because this scene has been in his mind for countless times.


    Appearance, bamboo branches, innocent eyes, indifferent breath. Ah Qing, a Yue girl, is ready to come out.


    "Let''s go and see our new members."


    Qin fan gets off the carriage directly and goes to a Qing.


    The pig Gang HYA and others behind him were already shocked.


    "My God! Where did you find such a fierce woman


    "She''s strong!" The cold light flashed in Heiyu''s eyes.


    "Even I don''t have the assurance that I will win if there''s something like that." Pig Gang hye exclaimed.


    Pig Gang HYA murmured and glared at the soldier who had just spoken.


    The whole team is completely different.


    They belonged to the lineage of the Lord Qin''s house, and the girl who was grazing was obviously the son''s man. These military men dare to sneer at him. If Li Bai hadn''t pulled him, he would have started directly.


    "Young master, ah Qing is late. Please forgive me."


    Her voice is as beautiful as a yellow warbler. She has a melon seed face, long eyelashes, white skin, and beautiful appearance. She is slim and weak. Sure enough, he as like as two peas.


    "Just come."


    Qin fan quickly helped her up.


    Ah Qing''s thin figure gives people an illusion of weakness. Qin fan can''t help feeling pity.


    "Do you know Fan Li?"


    "Fan Li Gong, who is famous all over the world, how can he not know! Some time ago, I worked with him to help him train some sergeants, but I was worried about the young master all the time, so I didn''t delay any more. "


    "Ding! The copy task has become ah Qing''s memory, because of the system, changed ah Qing''s original trajectory. "


    Qin fan knew that.


    "OK, I''ll rest in Menggu town tonight."


    Qin Fan said in a loud voice.


    "Your Highness, the front convenience is our camp. We only need to travel another two kilometers." Said the commander of the guard.


    Qin fan instantly narrowed his eyes.


    "I said how calm, it was youThe commander was shocked.


    "What does your highness mean? I don''t know. "


    Although the voice is strong and calm, but the forehead has begun to sweat.


    "Come on, I''ve been with you for a long time. He used the lightning carving to inform the news, but he took the opportunity to meet the group of people. Should I call you stupid, or are you insulting our brains? "


    Li Bai''s voice came leisurely, including Zhao Yun and others, with a dull expression.


    The opponent is too weak, it''s just too boring.


    Wang Dang was surprised.


    "You Commander ou, do you also... "


    All of a sudden, commander Ou suddenly burst out of his scabbard and killed Qin fan directly.


    As time went by, the cold light of Li Bai''s Longquan sword flashed, and the black plume streamed out. And when the two men are ready to kill their surname ou.


    A plain bamboo branch appeared in the heart of the European commander, gently pulled out, and a drop of heart blood essence came out with the splash and dropped on Li Bai''s Longquan sword.


    At the moment, everyone''s expression is extremely shocked, including Li Bai, including pig ganghya, and even Qin fan.


    No one expected that this girl, only 17 or 18 years old, was so quick and silent.


    "Grandma, bear! This is too strong


    "It''s really evil. Li Bai lost a lot in speed."


    "It''s OK with Li Bai. Even Heiyu has lost a bit in speed. Although Hei Yu''s gun is only a tiny difference, don''t forget that the girl is next to the young master, and the distance is far beyond Heiyu. "


    The man named Ou died without saying a word.


    The team was suddenly flustered. Someone tried to drive the horse to escape, but was embarrassed to find that the horse did not move.


    Even with a whip or a knife, the horse in his crotch will not move.


    No, the horse''s legs are a little shaky.


    "Yes It''s a sheep A soldier suddenly reacts.


    I saw that all the sheep who had been obedient just now had come to the road. They were standing in disorder. The light in their meek eyes was strange, which made one horse dare not move.


    "It''s all cleaned up."


    Qin Fan said lightly.


    After so much experience, the enemy''s life, in his view, is no longer human life.


    The bloody moment ended very quickly. Zhao Yun, these monsters, killed these people, but killed the chicken with a knife.


    From beginning to end, ah Qing killed only commander ou, and then stood behind him like a maid. However, at the moment, no one dares to look down on this slender girl.


    "No! These people are not so brainless! How dare you kill my childe with these goods? "


    "It''s weird. It''s better to be careful."


    "The man named Ou said that the two kilometers ahead was the camp they had prepared. I think the real ambush should be there."


    "Well! It makes sense. "


    Several people killed the whole person, whispered.


    "Those people are not in the camp, they are in the woods a kilometer away."


    Ah Qing suddenly opened his mouth, and everyone was surprised.


    All the people present are not stupid people. Judging from ah Qing''s saying so, it is obviously certain.


    "It''s settled."


    Just ready to speak pig Gang hye, words have not yet said, was a Qing this sentence to make a stagger.


    As if nothing had happened to them, they pitied Wang Zaiyu on one side. At this time, they reflected from the rebellion of European commander and heard such a remark.


    "I This What monsters are all around your highness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Mingdu, Afang hall.


    Qin Yu''s face was red at the moment.


    The palace, which is close to dusk, is still full of people at the moment.


    Today is a three-day Grand Court meeting, so all officials, big and small, are present. What Qin Yu didn''t expect was that these people had been standing in the Afang hall since the early days of the dynasty, and had no intention of leaving.


    "You Are you going to force the palace? "


    Qin Yu could not bear it.


    Take a memorial, directly to stand in front of Qin Li to throw.


    Those people were officials. For their own interests, Qin Yu could still think about it. But Qin Li and Qin Feng, his own son and his prince, even joined the ranks of ministers and forced him together.


    He can''t bear it! "Your Majesty, I have no intention. It''s just that what his royal highness did in Tianshui county this time hurt Tianhe too much. If he doesn''t punish severely, how can his majesty subdue the public and block the people in this world An old minister''s forehead has been knocked out with blood,


    he looks like a loyal minister with iron and blood.


    Pa


    "Old man, put away your dignified face."


    Qin Yu was very angry.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. Your wife and family not only do their best to help, but also work together in collusion with each other, so that the people''s life and death are ignored. They deserve more than their death."


    "You are forcing me to kill my own son for the sake of those who deserve more than one''s death. Old man, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Qin Yu yelled, the guards around the house suddenly came out of the scabbard, instantly, the spirit of killing suddenly rose. "Your Majesty, your royal highness is certainly your son, but he is also the hall of the Jade Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty. The king of Qin should have his own rules and regulations in his words and deeds. More than five million people, your majesty, how cruel. Should everyone be killed? " Another old minister also came out.


    Kneel down directly is kowtow, forehead also kowtow out blood instantly.


    "Your majesty


    "Your majesty


    Suddenly, the whole audience knelt down.


    Such scenes have appeared several times today.


    "The son minister also thinks that the fourth younger brother is too violent this time and can''t be done by the royal family. Please remove the title of King Qin, the fourth younger brother, and leave it to the zongrenfu. "


    "Seconded by the minister."


    Qin Li and Qin Feng took the lead, and the remaining princes all knelt down in succession.


    Qin and Yu all kneel.


    "Good! Good! If you are willing to kneel, you should kneel down. It''s better to All kneel down and die on this hall. "


    "Hum..."


    With that, Qin Yu left.


    This kind of scene, these days, also happened more than once.


    Qin Yu looked cloudy and sunny. He didn''t go to the Wenzhi hall, the martial arts hall, or the back palace. He just took Gao Tai and walked alone to the star watching platform of the Imperial City, overlooking the whole Ming capital.


    "Gao Tai, what do you think they are going to do?"


    Gao Tai, the eunuch, heard the speech and immediately fell to his knees.


    Qin Yu looked at it and sneered. "Get up! I''ll just talk about it! Alas


    "They are forcing me to kill my own son! I want my imperial power to bow down in front of their family


    With that, a fist hit on the rail, and the exquisite stone carvings on it crashed.


    "My sons are in front of us and are in deep trouble. What about them? They are holding me back and dragging down the whole Mingyu kingdom. They want me to be imprisoned forever like Chu Mingfeng


    "I will never compromise. This is my country. Even if it dies, it will die in my hands. These bastards do not want to take away from me the right of life and death of this country."


    Qin Yu thought of the scene on the hall again, "Alas! My Xuangu Qin family, in the end, only the fourth one is bloody. Alas


    "And the great prince, your majesty!" Gao Tai whispered a reminder that Qin Yu did not speak again.


    East of the city, another courtyard in accord.


    This is one of Qin Li''s strongholds.


    Because he didn''t have the right to establish his own government independently, he needed to have a hidden stronghold in the city.


    Today''s forced palace is still not successful, Qin Li''s face has changed from the initial calm to the present urgency.


    Seeing that Qin fan is about to return to the city, once he returns to the city, many things will settle down. Where the father will only wantonly reward the situation, the matter will be forced to conclude. Until then, they will no longer be able to persecute as they do now.


    If that is the case, then they will really force the palace. In addition, Qin fan is a madman. Many centrists will turn to their father and the emperor, and all the previous achievements will be wasted.


    Sitting in the main hall drinking tea, but there is no tea thought at all. Suddenly, I smashed the teacup to the ground.


    "Asshole! What''s good about him? My father even defended him like this. Damn it


    At the thought of that man''s appearance, Qin Li was full of hatred.Just then, a man in a black robe came into the other courtyard.


    "See your highness!" The figure bent his knees slightly, and his voice was pleasant.


    Although covered by the black robe, Qin Li looks at each other''s body, is still extremely greedy.


    "How is it going?"


    Obviously, he had not yet been blinded by greed and asked.


    "They have already passed the Ziyu Acropolis. If they are quick, they will arrive at Mingdu tomorrow."


    "What


    Qin Li ran up in terror.


    "If you can go to Mingdu tomorrow, why do you come back?"


    "Don''t you live in a hundred families? Send someone! If one hundred people can''t do it, there will be one thousand people. If the king of Wu can''t do it, he will have three heads and six arms. " Qin Li was in a complete hurry.


    He is very clear about what he has done recently. If Qin fan knows about it, he will be torn to pieces. Qin fan can''t come back.


    "We are just a small role in the Jade Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty. Which of your father''s emperors is constrained everywhere. The seven Acropolis around the capital are all your father''s confidants. We can''t do anything about it."


    Through the faint light through the black hat, the woman''s beautiful face is faintly visible. It is Zhou Shang who met Qin fan in Qingshui city.


    If it was not for the arrangement of the clan, how could such a character as her contact with such a mediocre as Qin Li. During this period of time, the hundred families of the jade state of Ming Dynasty paid thousands of elite prices. All kinds of assassination methods were exhausted, but they didn''t kill each other.


    Zhou Shang looked at Qin Li, who was already afraid, and the sarcasm in his eyes flashed away.


    "Going to the city tomorrow is the last chance. Which of your fathers will not welcome you personally after these days. Then... "


    "Yes, yes, yes, or you have a way. Just outside the city, before the whole Ming kills him, he must die, he must die. " Qin Li has been afraid to the extreme, even some incoherent.


    Zhou Shang left the court and let the lightning bird fly into the sky.


    "The meat of Mingyu is destined to be a protracted war! Qin fan, if you didn''t commit public anger, how could master let me come to Mingyu? To blame, I can only blame you for your arrogance. " After finishing everything, Zhou Shang put on his hat again and went to the next place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The Acropolis is a kind of defense mechanism in the five kingdoms of Xuangu continent.


    Different from other cities, the important responsibility of the Acropolis is to guard the city rather than the military fortress. This kind of city fortress is usually built around important cities, such as the capital of a country or some important economic towns.


    Ziyu acropolis is garrisoned by the purple jade army.


    "Your Highness, I can only send you here."


    In front of the Acropolis monument, Ziyu Army General Lin Hai said boldly.


    "Trouble."


    Qin fan nodded slightly and returned a courtesy.


    He has always believed in the belief that people respect me and respect others.


    "Drive!"


    Heiyu yelled, the whip waved and the carriage galloped.


    Looking at the gradually away carriage, Lin Hai can not help but be fascinated.


    "Your Highness is a hero indeed


    "General, I don''t understand. His highness, the king of Qin, didn''t do anything? " The adjutant next to him doubted.


    In fact, he is not finished.


    Qin fan didn''t just do nothing, but after entering the Ziyu Acropolis, he was served with good food and drink. He had to hand in a dozen beauties to accompany him.


    Lin Hai glanced at his adjutant and saw through the careful thinking in his heart.


    "Hum! Put away your careful thinking. It''s not something you can guess at will


    "Isn''t it just a proton? After returning home, his majesty remembered his sufferings over the years and directly granted him a king, the kind that has not yet been granted land. " The adjutant refused.


    Lin Hai was very angry, and then looked at several adjutants around him. Seeing that they all had a look of disapproval, he immediately hated iron for not being steel.


    "I didn''t want to tell you about these things. Soldiers should defend their country and fight until they die. But you are so stupid that if you don''t tell you, I''m afraid you don''t know how you''ll die Lin Hai sighed.


    "Do you know how many people died in the disaster relief in Tianshui county?"


    "Seven or eight hundred thousand, at most, that''s the number of major disasters in previous years."


    "Hum! What you said is only a fraction. More than 5 million people died in the disaster relief. Nearly a million of them died of natural disasters, and the rest were all made by the royal highness of the king of Qin whom you despised just now. "


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was surprised. "After all this, do you think the journey will be safe? Watch it! Soon, there will be news of the assassination in Mingdu. Although his Highness''s deeds are very pleasant, they also touch the interests of those clansmen and aristocratic families. Their last chance is only outside the Mingdu city. "


    "Ah! That''s not... "


    "Do you think his highness does not know? Hum! Knowing that there was danger ahead, he resolutely went there and did not take the opportunity to seize my military power and protect him into the city. This is why I call your highness a hero. "


    For a moment, several adjutants were fascinated.


    On the top of the car, Zhao Yu and Li Yun are still in a hurry to drink liquor.


    In the carriage, ah Qing was pressing his shoulder.


    Sure enough, you still need beautiful women and heroes. It''s a feast for the eyes! This picture, if changed to pig Gang hye, or even Li Bai, would be very uncomfortable.


    Boom


    Boom


    On both sides of the official road, the rising commotion did not disturb the strange carriage.


    From the hills on both sides of the official road, two troops of the divine steeds appeared in an abnormal and orderly manner. Then one army formed three columns, one formed five columns, and one left and one right followed on both sides of Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun.


    It was the trapped camp and the dragon''s army that were sent out to clean up the surrounding minions.


    "Has Han Sanniang contacted you


    "Yes, sir. I have already explained what you mean." Although ah Qing''s voice is as fine as a mosquito and fly, it is extremely cold.


    "What do you think?"


    After a copy task, ah Qing is the first of 33 swordsmen who can train 3000 Yue armour - Yue maiden.


    She is even more professional than Li Bai in the organization of swordsmen. "Young master''s decision ah Qing admires. It''s more hidden than fixing the black wind village in one place and breaking them into parts. After the events in Tianshui County, the strength of Heifeng stronghold has obviously been exposed to those who have the intention. Now we only need to leave a small group of people in the Heifeng


    mountain range, and the rest can be concealed completely. "


    "Yes! From now on, Heifeng village will be divided into parts and hidden from the people. I will arrange a village for you as a stronghold. You are the leader of this force. Han Sanniang is responsible for cooperating with you in handling specific matters. "


    "Yes


    Just then, the carriage stopped and the people on both sides stopped.


    Qin fan stretched himself and stood up slowly.


    "Depending on the situation, it should be about the same."


    Finish saying, lift curtain and come out, in front of the black magnificent one, really let him small surprised for a moment."What a battle! You look up to me


    All around them, on the official roads, on the mountains and in the woods, they were full of people.


    These people have different clothes. It can be seen that people from different forces come together.


    "Hum! Qin fan, you slaughtered more than 500 innocent people in Tianshui county. Today, we will do justice for heaven and kill you, a beast. "


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    The sound of killing is earth shaking, and everyone is full of soul power.


    In the face of the fierce killing intention around, the two tiger armies immediately stopped working and had to fight back.


    Roar


    Hiss


    With the roar of a tiger and the roar of a thousand flaming foals, the whole official road began to shake.


    Qin fan then remembered that he had not checked the attributes of the two tiger armies for a long time.


    "Army: fall into the camp!"


    "Number of people: seven hundred!"


    "Wu Hun: step on the tiger!"


    "Battle skill of military array: Tiger stepping on trap [proficiency: 10W / 100W] sky trapping ground array [proficiency: 15010 / 1000W] tiger roaring sky breaking [unlock this skill after activating totem]"


    "army Totem: sky shaking tiger [activation level: 13W / 1 billion]!"


    "The details of the Army: 600 people have completed the physical training [Wuling], 86 [Wuzong], and 14 [wuzun], who are the beginners of the refining realm."


    "Power to revive the Army: 41 times."


    After reading, open the data of the gentian army again.


    "Army: gentian army!"


    "Number: one thousand!"


    "Wu Hun: red flame dragon horse!"


    "Battle skill of military array: indomitable array [proficiency: 14W / 100W] red flame burning sky array [proficiency: 12000 / 1200W] divine descent ¡¤ red flame dragon [not unlocking this skill] divine descending ¡¤ cangshen Longlin [not unlocking this skill]!"


    "Army Totem: cangshen Longlin [activation level: 90201 / 1 billion]!"


    "Details of the Army: 800 people from Dacheng [Wuling], 180 from Wuzong, 16 from wuzun, and 4 from Xiaocheng


    "Army resurrection authority: 130 times."


    See here, Qin fan can not help but sigh.


    When the two armies were first summoned, because of the loopholes in the system, each of them had three chances to revive. Up to now, these people have only more than 100 resurrection opportunities.


    It can be seen that in this short period of more than half a year, their fighting is how tragic.


    Now they will fight for themselves with swordsmen.


    Li Bai, do it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Influence: Plum Blossom internal guard!"


    "Number: three hundred!"


    "Wu Hun: Shadow beast"


    "Wu Hun: Shadow beast"


    "military array combat skills: Shadow killing array [proficiency: 20W / 90W]"


    "details of the Army: 260 people [wuzun], 34 people [King Wu] of Xiaocheng [King Wu], 6 people of [Emperor Wu] of Shenzhen state."


    "Army resurrection authority: 210 times."


    Compared with the army, the strength of plum blossom guards is much higher than the former.


    He has no time and no need to talk to each other.


    This all sent people to kill themselves, what rules to talk about, brain watta!


    The killing sound disappears. After a while, the spirits of martial arts are springing up like mushrooms. There are bloodthirsty bats, huge wild Boas and fierce wolves


    These spirits are running in the wilderness, charging and killing Qin fan.


    "Line up..."


    At an order, the two tiger armies were in good shape.


    Roar


    The shock trampled tiger''s front paw stomped on the ground, and the vibration of the ground was more intense.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    On the other side, the red flame of the dragon''s army is incomparable. In front of them, there has been a sea of fire formed by the condensation of soul power. Although the lethality is not very strong, it is magnificent.


    "Kill them..."


    "Revenge Revenge... "


    "Kill the boy..."


    These people are like locusts, dense but flexible.


    One by one, with them jumping up and down.


    But before they got close to the battle, a staggering thing happened.


    A strong man with the spirit of fire tiger, looking at the sea of fire in front of him, his face was full of disdain.


    His soul itself is a fire tiger, which can be said to be directly immune to such flames. Many people also value this, so they follow him and follow him.


    In an instant, he was like a commander, with dozens of people charging.


    Huo liehu''s virtual shadow Cong Shi has raised his right paw behind him. He has expected that the enemy''s army array which can''t be seen and used will be directly torn by him at the next moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Your grandfather''s name is fire tiger. He''s going to shine in his next life. "


    "The fire is tearing..."


    The fire tiger rises high and the martial arts are ready to go.


    But at this time, under him, in his own shadow, suddenly out of a sword, the sword directly wiped his neck, instantly, blood spatter out.


    A dark shadow appeared in the shadow, and disappeared without even staying with him for another second.


    He turned his head slightly and saw that the shadow appeared again in the shadow of a man behind him.


    However, he fell into the sea of fire. In his opinion, the fire of Pediatrics was extremely hot at this time. He knew very well that the sword just now directly pierced his soul. At the moment, he was like a disabled man.


    The same scene constantly appears on the battlefield, with the shadow shaking. Every time it appears, a human life will be harvested, and then its soul will collapse and its life will disappear.


    On the hill not far away, three people watched from afar, and they were not surprised to see this scene.


    Two men and one woman were the main organizers of the operation.


    Zhou Shang was among them.


    "Elder martial brother Pang, this is the hidden guard of the king of Qin. It has also appeared in Tianshui county."


    Zhou Shang looked at the situation below and said to the man about 30 years old.


    "It''s a little bit interesting, compared with our eclipse shadow."


    The shadow of the eclipse of heaven is known to all the sects of Xuangu. It is the penalty force of the first sect of Xuangu, and its achievements and prestige over the years have made people afraid of their names.


    The identity of this elder martial brother Pang is obvious.


    Temple of eclipse, son of heaven, Pangbo.


    "Elder martial brother Pang is joking. He is just an ordinary prince, and these assassins only know some shadowing skills. How can they be compared with the shadow of heavenly eclipse?"


    Talking is the man next to him, different from the breath of Zhou Shang and Pang Bo, his body exudes a faint bloody gas.


    "Xuemingxiu, we are only cooperating for a short time this time. You''d better know that."


    Pang Bo to this man, obviously did not have the good attitude to Zhou Shang, direct cold voice way.


    Zhou Shang is staring at the distance, ignoring him.


    Xueming Xiushan smiles.


    "Elder martial brother Pang, you and elder martial sister Zhou came from the temple of the erosion of heaven and the Goddess Peak. The three of us had friendship at that time! Otherwise, how can there be only two of them? "


    "Shut up..."


    "Shut up..."


    Pang Bo and Zhou Shang agreed in the same voice, with the intention of killing in their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Well, what a respectable and decent man"What do you think of their spiritual leaders if they let them know that their spiritual leaders are in close contact with the blood demon sect, the public enemy of Xuangu clan? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Xuemingxiu is laughing madly, where there is still half a minute to please.


    After years of practicing blood demon Scripture, his character has been distorted to the point of lawlessness and changeable temperament.


    "You..."


    Pomberton was extremely angry, and his whole body''s soul power was running. A strong oppression with ancient breath immediately pressed him to Xueming.


    "Brother Pang, forget it. Our mission this time is Qin fan."


    Zhou Shang stopped Tao at the critical time, and then turned to see xuemingxiu.


    "This time our common enemy is Qin fan. I hope you will remember that."


    "Yes! Common enemy, you hear me? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! The leaders of the two major sects share the same enemy with our blood demon sect. This Puff... "


    While talking, laughing and turning away.


    "Hum! When this happens, he will be killed. "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Pang, he''s just a small minion. In recent years, the blood demon sect has been dormant, and it''s just the mysterious Dharma protector who often appears. The master has told us to pay close attention to xuemingxiu, and it''s better to find out the big devil."


    Both of them had a dangerous light in their eyes, and they wanted to break them into pieces.


    On the other side, thousands of people killed Qin fan, one fifth of them dead. On his side, the loss is relatively small and can be tolerated.


    "Young master, there are too many people."


    Ah Qing stood on her side, reminding her.


    This place is close to Mingdu. He ordered him to hide his clumsiness properly.


    In Tianshui County, because plum blossom guards can be used to block news, even if some people know that there are martial gods under him, they do not know the specific number.


    But now, the distance is too close, a lot of news can be instantly transmitted out, the necessary hiding is still necessary.


    "Go straight to the city."


    Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Chong..."


    With a roar from the sky, Heiyu rushed forward with his carriage, and then the two tiger armies were escorted around.


    The reason why the cavalry is strong is because of its powerful charge ability. The array is regular and turns into one. At this moment, it is invincible.


    Even though many military spirits blocked the way, the resistance became much smaller with the appearance of military images of the two armies.


    On the hill, xuemingxiu sat alone on the treetop with endless disdain in his eyes.


    "These families seem to have been at ease for too long. It''s ridiculous to try to stop Qin fan with these mobs. "


    "What do you say about Dharma protector?"


    He seemed to be speaking into the air.


    But the next moment, a man appeared from behind the treetop.


    "The time has not come."


    A short reply, the man will no longer speak, as the general air, a weak sense of existence.


    "Hum! This old thing, it''s always like this. Oh! If only the master was here! I don''t know where my master is. Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    On the other side, Zhou Shang and Pang bo have also left.


    "The younger martial sister is sure to know."


    "No, elder martial brother Pang actually knows it well, but he just insists on my younger sister to say it."


    "Ha ha ha ha! These aristocratic families should be bloodletting for them. After this, we will take advantage of this opportunity to enter, and it will be easier to compare. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    A Fang Dian.


    Early in the morning, many officials knelt on the temple.


    Time is life. No one knows more about the movement outside the city than they do, because they are all hands and their clan.


    "Your Majesty, please judge me


    "It''s not easy to brush off such anger and resentment."


    Qin Yu is not in a hurry now.


    Wang Dang''s handwriting was delivered last night, and another letter was sent before. This gave him a deep understanding of the actual situation.


    "The king should be a Zafu, but he indulges his royal highness to commit such atrocities. He is not worthy of the throne of Zafu."


    "Your Majesty, please remove the king from the post of prime minister."


    Back and forth for a few days, around Qin fan and Wang Dang, as well as the vacancy of Tianshui county.


    As for the thoughts of these ministers, Qin Yu looked at them with disdain.


    "I want to kill my son and depose my Zafu. Ha ha ha ha! Good! Wang guangnian, the king is going down. Are you going to be my master! Ah


    All the time, everyone was on their knees.


    "I dare not. But this time Wang Dang has committed an unforgivable crime, your majesty. "


    "Even if Wang becomes king, he will still be able to do it. After all, they are Wang''s family. Wang guangnian, do you think so? "


    Qin Yu''s tone is full of murder. "Father and emperor, Wang Shilang has no intention. However, this time, the fourth elder committed too many crimes, and Wang should be deposed as a governor, but he helped the tyrants. As the main culprit, even if he is a royal family and his father and emperor have a heart of forgiveness, he should also be handed over to the zongrenfu for handling


    Qin Liyi''s words were right, and all the ministers'' postscripts were instantly obtained.


    "Who is going to deal with me?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from outside the hall.


    Kuang dang


    On the hall, almost all the signs on people''s hands fell to the ground.


    Before also incomparably complacent Qin Li, instantaneous foot soft.


    A figure slowly appeared outside the hall, the rate of the advanced is a eunuch, panic, repeatedly confessed.


    "Bold, how can you break into the palace without your Majesty''s edict."


    "No monarch, no father, no law, no heaven, you are bold."


    Several seemingly loyal ministers were indignant.


    "Hum! My royal highness and I went all the way back from Tianshui County, and immediately reported to your majesty. May I ask your majesty, is there anything wrong? "


    As a Zafu, the king stopped working in an instant and hurriedly took it back.


    "Even if you reply to your order, you should report to the court. Did Zafu forget?"


    "You..."


    Wang Dang was also ready to fight back, but Qin fan raised his hand to stop him.


    "King Zafu, let them say, I want to see what they are going to say."


    Qin fan coldly looks at the minister who kneels down on the ground, in the eyes is full of murder.


    It happened that Qin Li was not far away from him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Qin Li retreated in fear.


    "Didn''t you just say something interesting? Go on! I listen. "


    Wang guangnian looked at the situation and sighed.


    As everyone knows, the end is set.


    What they can do is to do something before Qin fan returns to Beijing. Even if some of them intimidate the emperor, but the law does not blame the public, his majesty will not really kill them.


    But Qin fan is different, he is a madman, irritated him, that really will kill people.


    You don''t see the Ming capital or the gate power of Tianshui county.


    It was all a blood account. Even if they were ministers of the court, they said they were fearless, and that was pure bullshit.


    "Say it! Why don''t you say it! "


    Qin roared at the hall, even the hall was shaken several times.


    "Your Royal Highness is very powerful, but forget that this is the house of Afang, not your mansion of Lord Qin."


    It was Wang guangnian who finally spoke. As a direct descendant of the royal family, Wang guangnian, a member of the royal family, was not satisfied. At the moment, he was completely different and had no initial fear.


    "I know! But you seem to have forgotten Qin fan laughs strangely.


    "What you have done these days seems to be that you have forgotten that this is the Afang Hall of Mingyu Dynasty. If you say I have no father or monarch, I think you are intending to rebel. "


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    "Arrogant."


    "It''s a terrible thing to say so much!"


    "It''s rude!"


    "Don''t tell me what to do."


    Seeing these people biting words here makes him feel bad.


    In an instant, there was no sound in the whole room.


    "A man of five and six only knows how to act behind his back. Lao Qin, what do you want them to do with their rubbish? How about if I help you and kill them all? "


    Looking at Qin Yu above, Qin fan suddenly flirts with the way.All of them were frightened, but Qin Yu, with a smile, showed no interest in getting involved.


    "You see, these people are either the children of aristocratic families or the aristocratic families. Except for two or three poor children, they basically have roots. Although I am not very interested in it, there is no denying that there are many talents in these big families. "


    "Kill this group, and then eliminate some forces, and then let the clans behind them send talents into the dynasty. It''s OK!"


    What Qin Fan said is extremely absurd, but no one dares to laugh at the scene.


    Because of more absurd things, Qin fan has done.


    "Fourth, you are bold." "It''s a capital crime for you to keep the dead. You have committed a terrible massacre, which has even provoked public opinion. Even decapitation of your whole family will not be enough to calm the matter. You dare to talk a lot here. " Qin Li suddenly stood up and denounced


    .


    "Oh! I didn''t look for you, but you ran into it. "


    "What? You want to kill me? Come on


    Qin fan looked at Qin Li and said arrogantly.


    I don''t feel any pressure at all, even if I''m in a Fang Dian.


    "You You have not wronged you by feeding the dead!


    It is a taboo for the royal family to raise dead men. This has long been a taboo of the imperial court. Let alone the prince, who will receive heavy punishment, even ordinary officials will be separated into five parts when they are caught.


    "Yes! So what? "


    There was an uproar, no matter what they thought, they did not expect that Qin fan not only did not avoid such a thing, but responded to it.


    "Lao Qin asked me to build my own house, so everything can be done easily. It''s just what I need to do when I deal with the affairs in the mansion. Why? Do you have a problem? "


    Qin fan took out his ears and didn''t look at Qin Li.


    "You..."


    Pa


    A slap on the face of Qin Li.


    "You don''t have a part to talk about. I''m the king of Qin. You''re just a prince. You don''t even have a prince. Do you dare to talk to me like this? "


    "Say it! Didn''t you all want to talk? Now give you a chance, say


    Facing all the ministers in the hall, he was as strong as ever. At this time, there was no sound in the room.


    "Cough..."


    "OK, retreat, a farce, not afraid to be ridiculed by the world."


    At the critical time, Qin Yu said a word lightly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Never, your majesty


    Wang guangnian suddenly drank.


    "Well! Does Wang Qing have any other opinions? " Qin Yu''s voice was extremely cold. Even though Wang''s family was the pillar of Mingyu Kingdom, he would not allow the other party to despise the royal power.


    "The king of Qin killed millions of innocent people and raised bandits in the Heifeng mountains. He was not only extremely cruel, but also suspected of collusion with the enemy and betraying the country. Your majesty is requested to judge him!"


    Cooperate with the enemy and betray the country!


    Although this crime does not seem to have killed millions of people, it is a real forbidden area.


    Now put on the table, Qin Yu is not likely to be confused.


    For a moment, Qin Yu looked at Wang guangnian''s eyes, which was even worse.


    "King Qin, is there such a thing?"


    Qin Yu left the question directly to Qin fan. He knows the bandits in Heifeng stronghold. However, Heifeng mountain is located in chiming, and he did not say hello to him this time. Although he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him, he was manipulated by intentional people, and there was a real possibility of accident.


    "To your majesty, there is no such thing."


    Qin fan glanced at Wang guangnian, who was already on his must kill list.


    Wang guangnian had no hope at all, but when he heard Qin fan''s words, he was elated.


    If the other side admitted, and then the excuse to edit, may not be able to, now the other side even flatly denied, it will give him a handle.


    "Then I would like to ask your highness, who are the mysterious people who appear in Tianshui county?"


    Peng


    Qin fan directly kicks in Wang guangnian''s abdomen, the other party instantly a mouthful of bitter water gushes out.


    "Lord Wang has ulterior motives! I was in Tianshui county to relieve the disaster. I never thought that Lord Wang still had human and material resources to spy on the prince. Who gave you the right? "


    "Come on, Wang guangnian has ulterior motives. He pulls them out and kills them."


    With Qin fan''s words, Qin Yu gave a look in time. Two guards came in directly outside the door, pulling Wang guangnian from left to right.


    "Silly fork! Can''t you see the situation clearly? "


    "This Wang Guang is so old, treacherous and cunning that he has been planted here."


    "Hum! It''s just a foot in front of the door. It''s not comfortable for anyone else. "


    "Wang family''s lineage, unexpectedly so planted, that Wang Dang didn''t even say a word, rely on the king of Qin to directly wipe out his clan''s big trouble, this is the fierce ah!"


    "Who said it was not? It''s also the king of Qin who forced him so hard that he could even say such treacherous words and seek death. "


    Wang guangnian was flustered and cautious all his life. When he blurted out his words just now, he realized that it was still late.


    "Second prince, second prince, help me, help me!"


    Wang guangnian looked at Qin Li and called for help.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Qin Li to see what he wanted.


    "Hum! What do you want me to do. Do you think the prince will cover you up


    "My father, my son''s minister, please kill this man!"


    "Yes." On the Dragon chair, Qin Yu said lightly.


    Many days of chaos, because of the strong return of the old four, ended with the death of Wang guangnian. Qin Yu took a meaningful look at Qin fan.


    Qin fan is also aware of it and takes a look back.


    "He can survive in a land like chiming for six years and finally return to Mingyu. This old four is really extraordinary."


    Thinking in his heart, Qin Yu turned and left the Afang hall.


    "If you have any questions about my practice, you are welcome to our house. But all of you here today have to be careful when you go out. Hum


    Qin fan didn''t look at Qin Li, Qin Feng and others, and directly left his sleeve.


    When Qin fan left, the hall broke out into bursts of desolate noise.


    "Oh! From now on, we will be in the dark! "


    "Heaven has no eyes! How can such tyrannical people stand in the Huang Huang Temple Hall


    "Your majesty! You''re confused


    "When the king of Qin is in power, there will be no light in the Ming Dynasty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshui county.


    Xue Mingxiu finally got rid of Zhou Shang''s surveillance and entered the once deserted land of Tianshui city.


    Lush giant trees, vaguely visible in the past bloody.


    The poisonous fire in the air has dissipated and the people have been evacuated.


    With Qin fan''s massacre, Tianshui county had the most powerful forces, of course, the most casualties.


    Thousands of big and small family members disappeared overnight, and their bodies became the nutrition of these giant trees.


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no one in the rear, xuemingxiu finally fell to the former master''s mansion of Tianshui city.


    Several old men in blood robes appeared.


    "Little Lord."


    "See the little Lord."


    Several old people put down the brim of their hats one after another, showing their very old faces."How is it going?"


    Xue Mingxiu asked lightly. "The whole Tianshui county has completed the blood gas collection of 73 cities, and the rest of the blood gas has disappeared. Only Tianshui City, because of these giant trees, firmly suppressed the blood gas, but the blood gas was too large for us to absorb the blood beads of


    , so we sent the message to the little Lord. "


    "I see."


    Xuemingxiu slowly took out a dark red bead from his arms.


    A few old people see, immediately prostrate on the ground, look respectful.


    "Blood devil bead, finally see again."


    Xue Mingxiu was crazy in his eyes.


    This bead is the spiritual symbol of their blood demon sect. For him, the biggest gain of this trip to the capital was that the Dharma protector gave the bead to him.


    "Let''s go!"


    In an instant, the blood demon beads emit a dark red light, and the whole Tianshui city begins to emerge with a thick blood mist. Some of these blood mists rose from the ground, others seeped out of the trunks.


    But without exception, the blood fog is converging to the blood demon bead.


    This night, some mountain people watched the red light in the direction of Tianshui city. They were scared out of their wits and cried out words like "Revenge of the wronged soul".


    And in another courtyard in Mingdu.


    Zhou Shang undressed and was ready to take a bath.


    As the leader of the world sect, shennvfeng has a fierce internal competition. They have to stand out from numerous disciples before they can compete for the position of saint.


    Ye Xuanji, the former Saint, died strangely not long ago. After her unremitting efforts, zongmen finally let him take over the position of saint for the time being.


    This time, her main task is to find out the cause of Ye Xuanji''s death. In contrast, Mingdu is just a handy place.


    "Qin fan? It''s a great character. If you can take it under your command, even if there are a few people who covet the position of Saint, it is not enough to fear. "


    Whew


    A flying arrow broke through the window and Zhou Shang caught it directly.


    When he saw the mark on the letter, Zhou Shang''s face suddenly changed.


    At the bottom of my heart, the most hidden memories emerge.


    Slowly unfold the letter, a few strong big characters appear in front of you.


    "Eradicating Qin fan is evidence of wolf cave in Heifeng valley."


    At the same time, in another mansion in Mingdu, more than a dozen old people, dressed in luxurious clothes and drinking tea, were talking about something in a low voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: refining the spirit to ascend the hall [Emperor Wu]"


    "skill: Great Wilderness soul formula"


    "martial Arts: Great Wilderness soul hand (perfect) [condenses thousands of forms with soul power, and the distance can reach 100 meters. ¡¿, great wilderness soul killing power (Proficiency: 31W / 100W) [one move can contain three internal forces, and the last one is twice as large as the previous one. ¡¿¡±


    "magic power: Jiuyou Qinghuo (Proficiency: 20W / 110W) [mastered: one hell burns cloud finger, two you blood cloud burst; the rest is not unlocked]"


    "Wu Hun: boundary tree (childhood) (growth value: 100W / 9000W)" "soul world: Hero [Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, Zhu Ganghe, GUI prime minister, ah Qing], Army [trapped camp, gentian Army], spirit Root [magic bodhi tree] [Note: due to the low level of cultivation of the host, the soul realm cannot accommodate heroes and armies at this stage. ¡¿¡±


    "cruelty value: 230008"


    looking at the gradually improved cultivation, Qin fan was still very satisfied.


    During this period of time, he was still practicing as usual. He was calm as water. Even though he could feel the dark tide surging, he didn''t care.


    In the face of absolute strength, all plots are only crushed.


    After the disaster relief, he was shocked to find that he had a sense of belonging to the Jade King of Ming Dynasty.


    Qin fan was on guard. It was a dangerous situation.


    This is also the reason why he did not leave the palace for half a step. If he did not contact those people and things, he would not have feelings. The top priority now is to break through the realm of alchemy and bring a vote of people to see a bigger world.


    After that day, Qin Yu not only failed to punish him, but also awarded him rewards. A large number of officials were replaced. Even Qin Li, the second prince, was directly banned from wusheng palace.


    There are two voices in Mingdu.


    One slanders him, saying that he is a murderer, and the other exaggerates him.


    For a time, Qin fan''s prestige in the capital of Ming Dynasty was no better.


    "You say, who is his Highness the king of Qin?"


    "Whether it''s a killing star on the earth or a God in the sky, it won''t be an ordinary person."


    "Look at this trend, the royal highness of the king of Qin will be our future majesty."


    "Isn''t it? You didn''t see that the officials changed one batch after another, which offended his Highness the king of Qin! "


    "It''s still good to be replaced. I haven''t seen those beheaded at Dongjiekou."


    At this time, Qin fan, who was widely discussed, was no longer in the Ming capital.


    In the mountains 300 miles away from Mingdu, Qin fan and ah Qing made many turns and finally arrived at their destination.


    An unknown village.


    "Good place to go."


    Qin fan praised it.


    It''s not easy to find such a place!


    The village is located in the heart of the valley, covered by dense jungle and rock, which is hard to find even if it flies to the sky.


    From a distance, people come and go in the village. They are dressed in coarse linen. Some men are still wearing animal skins and are teaching some children to fight boxing.


    The village women put their clothes on the stone slab and rub them repeatedly.


    If outsiders come in by mistake, they will only feel that this is an ordinary village.


    Who would have expected that these seemingly ordinary villagers are the bandits of Heifeng stronghold who made great achievements in Tianshui county not long ago.


    "Has the government dealt with it?"


    "There were villagers here, but some monsters attacked the village not long ago, and the whole village did not survive. Our people found it before the government and borrowed it. There is no problem with the registration of this village. "


    "Let''s go! Go in and have a look. "


    As soon as they appeared at the entrance of the village, the whole village was boiling.


    "Here comes the young master."


    "Oh! You haven''t come to see us for a long time


    "Hello, young master..."


    Everyone is as enthusiastic as ever. Even though they are the most fierce thugs in the world, their life is still full of laughter.


    This may be the biggest irony in troubled times!


    "Young master, please come in."


    Han Sanniang now has a strong prestige among these people.


    With her words, other people no longer continue to pester Qin fan.


    "That, Tian Zhuang, he Qing, you together."


    Tian Zhuang two people suddenly hear Qin fan call their names, and they are stunned.


    Now Qin fan, can be different from the previous childe. It was the royal highness of the king of Qin in the Ming and Jade Dynasty. Being named by such figures, they were both excited and nervous.


    A thatched cottage in the village is the residence of Han Sanniang. In order to camouflage it better, they chiseled out an underground palace under the village. Now it is just a prototype for stacking weapons and so on.In the thatched house, Zuo CI is also there.


    The old immortal is now the core of his power.


    He had checked in the Royal Library of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty before, and found that alchemy was a lost skill even if it was put in the endless sea.


    Even if it is to help the low-level martial arts breakthrough pill, put in the endless sea, it is extremely rare.


    He also heard that the old man was still working on the technology of mass production of pills.


    OK! This is an assembly line


    "Are you two hiding something from me? He Qing As soon as he entered the room, Qin fan''s face suddenly changed, and he was extremely serious.


    In an instant, the air froze, and even Zuo Ci was frightened. He looked at Tian Zhuang with vigilance.


    "No Not at all! Childe, we have nothing to hide from you


    "Yes, childe, we are loyal to you. Sanniang knows best, Sanniang..."


    They were startled and suddenly nervous.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    At this time, ah Qing but out of time smile.


    Qin fan can''t put on any more, but he still pretends to be fierce and says to Tian Zhuang in a loud voice: "still said no, when did you two get together?"


    On hearing this, the whole thatched house was in a state of tears and laughter.


    "Tian Zhuang, you can do it! He Qing was married in silence. "


    Tian Zhuang''s expression is still embarrassed, but his serious pride is not hidden.


    He Qing is one of the first seven women to follow him. Although it is only half a year, it is valuable that he Qing and Han Sanniang are still alive after suffering. It can be seen that they have fought bitterly in the past six months.


    Think about it, Qin fan takes out a box of jewelry that has been prepared for a long time from the soul world.


    "Hum! Did not know me, unexpectedly was so quietly cheated by you. Don''t let me know that you bully her, otherwise, the labor and capital will hurt you


    "Poo Hoo..." Han Sanniang can''t stand it.


    "You don''t know. On weekdays, Tian Zhuang doesn''t bully her. It''s good that she doesn''t bully Tian Zhuang."


    All of them started to laugh at each other, and Tian Zhuang began to laugh.


    "He Qing was the first person to follow me. How could he marry casually? This is his dowry."


    "Thank you very much."


    I don''t know why, he Qing even shed tears in an instant. Tears and laughter.


    Han Sanniang on one side also began to wet her eyes. The most exasperating thing was that even Tian Zhuang''s eyes were red.


    "Get out of here and get the rice ready. Do you think you can get rid of this wedding wine?"


    "Yes Tian Zhuang answered in a hurry and directly carried the heavy box with one hand and went out the door.


    Seeing off two people, Qin fan''s feeling in the heart is also a little less. Coming to this world, pursuing martial arts is his lifelong pursuit, but in the process, there are these things, at least, not bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    After they leave.


    Qin fan looked at Zuo Ci as if he saw a god of wealth.


    "Mr. Zuo, your assembly line, oh no, is it a mass-produced pill?"


    "Not yet! I always feel like something is wrong. "


    Of course not! Lack of production line!


    It''s a pity that if you don''t understand the principle of alchemy, you can give yourself some suggestions.


    Sure enough, knowledge is the power!


    "Yes! You can figure out the technical matters by yourself. You can tell Sanniang what you need. "


    "Young master, don''t worry. Lao Zuo is our sea calming needle now. We all rely on his pills?" Han Sanniang said with a smile.


    Even ah Qing next to him also laughed.


    Zuoci''s pill is not only very effective, but also has few side effects. In his previous life novels, there are almost no such statements as pills limiting potential.


    "I''m going to give you a task. You need to refine pills that break through the four pole situation as soon as possible. If you need to observe their state, you can send messages at any time. "


    "I''ve been waiting for your words."


    Zuo Ci was very excited.


    Not long ago, Zhao Wuran didn''t want to protect Qin Wuqun, even though he didn''t want to protect Qin Wuqun before and after.


    I can''t believe that the young master has proposed it on his own initiative.


    "From now on, Heifeng village will not exist."


    "That''s what you''ll call it from today on. I hope you don''t insult it "


    write down three words on the rice paper with a brush, and they both look forward to it, and they bow their hands one after another.


    "We will not let you down."


    Ah Qing and Han Sanniang knelt down with their hands arched.


    Although they do not know what the name means, but since the childe said the word "humiliation", it must be extraordinary.


    "This is the first task I give you."


    Qin fan handed a note, ah Qing took it and opened it.


    His face changed suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chiming, Heifeng mountains.


    The fog has not completely dissipated, and sometimes there are monsters.


    Poof


    Zhou Shang''s sword penetrates the body of a demon wolf fiercely, and his look is not very good.


    Looking at the map in his hand, he has been lost for two hours, but still can not find the entrance of Heifeng valley.


    "This fog is so weird." Zhou Shang muttered.


    She didn''t know that the fog was originally a big array purchased by Qin fan from the system. The fog itself could isolate the insight of martial artists. If all the people in Heifeng village had moved away, she would not have been so good at the moment.


    Because the array was bound in this area and could not be moved away, which indirectly caused Zhou Shang''s distress.


    After five hours of trial, she saw the entrance of Heifeng valley.


    He thought there would be a big war, but he didn''t find it until he went in. There were traces of monsters everywhere. Some houses had been burned to black charcoal, and there were some traces of blood left on the ground.


    "It seems that a bloody scene has happened here." Zhou Shang said softly, and did not arrive at fear.


    Go straight to Heifeng valley. After a while, you can see a huge cave.


    "Wolf cave?" Thinking of the message in the letter, she went in.


    There are no monsters and no people in it. There is only a remnant cloth.


    Zhou Shang is keen to smell a trace of her long forgotten breath.


    Qi of blood refining!


    "Don''t you..." Zhou Shang''s eyes brightened.


    For a moment, she understood the meaning of the letter. The corner of the mouth slightly upturned, showing a smile that does not belong to the Goddess Peak.


    "I didn''t expect that his highness, the king of Qin, was a blood demon. It seems that heaven is going to kill you this time."


    Finish saying, put that piece of cloth carefully, run to the direction of chiming city.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan returned to the capital the next day.


    As if he had never left, he would not leave the house as usual. Even if someone from the palace asked him to go to the palace for a banquet, he would directly refuse.


    Just when all the ministers thought that the dust had settled down on the previous forced palace incident, a sudden assassination shocked everyone.


    Night.


    The watchman wandered in the street, the loud and empty beat of the watchman disturbed the dogs barking in the night.


    All of a sudden, several dark shadows darted across the connected roofs.


    But what a watchman''s eye is that he often watches in the night, and his eyes look at the night like the day.


    Seeing this scene, he walked the night road in the long night, and suddenly shut up and hid in the lane next to him, watching those dark shadows plunder towards the direction of Wuyi lane.


    "This is going to happen! I have to inform the government. "With that, he ran quickly to the government office.


    Wu Yi lane, Wang''s house.


    As the top aristocratic family of Ming Yu Dynasty, Wang family had three grand masters, five generals and two Zafu. One of them, Zafu, is today''s Zafu, Wang Dang.


    Of course, Wang should belong to the collateral family. In the border city, the family declined to the extreme, which was no different from the poor gate, while the royal family in the capital city was the main family.


    As a top aristocratic family, not only the leader of Wang family is a martial saint, but also his bodyguard is a strong one at Wuzong level.


    Patrol back and forth, a large number of people, clear pile and secret Sentry is ten steps and one card.


    Wang 32 was a small commander of the royal family. They were adopted by the royal family and trained by special personnel. They were extremely loyal.


    In the Wang family, these guards had no name and were all numbered instead. Only when he becomes a commander like him, even if he is only a small commander, can he deserve to be crowned with the surname of Wang family.


    When he made a mistake, he was not cautious when he was on patrol.


    In the guard, the competition is fierce. If you make a little mistake, you may be reported by the people below. The opportunity you got after 20 years of hard work will be wasted.


    Tonight, their team is a secret sentry, a secret sentry team composed entirely of Wuzong, with a gorgeous lineup.


    "Coming?"


    The sound comes from the shadow of the vault in the attic. Even if you look at it carefully, you can''t see the figure. This is the secret whistle.


    "Well."


    Wang 32 gently returned a word.


    Without waiting for the other side to come down, a group of seven of them jumped up into the shadow of the arch.


    He was the commander, and his position was the most important secret post among the seven. After hiding his figure and confirming that the moonlight could not shine on him, he was completely silent.


    At this time, there was a man beside him, and it took half a minute to arrive. Each guard strictly abided by the rules of the host family.


    All of a sudden, Wang''s hair was fried.


    The back of his right hand inadvertently touched each other, both of them did not speak, but his keen sense of touch made him instantly discover that it was wrong.


    Fabric!


    Although they were both black night clothes, the material of the bodyguard hiding in the same place was obviously not a kind of cotton cloth. The cotton cloth of the other side was more flexible.


    "You..."


    Thorn


    Wang 32 felt a chill in his neck. He tried to speak, but he could not open his mouth.


    He could feel that his throat had been cut, but because of the speed of the sword, it took a very short time for the skin to overlap after a brief split.


    They hung on the beams, but there was not a drop of blood.


    One blow to the throat.


    As guards, they will naturally understand a lot of Assassin''s routines. Although they have heard of such famous killing moves countless times, they have never seen them.


    I didn''t expect to see him when he died.


    Unable to see the murderer on his side, he just tried to widen his eyes and shake his lips.


    "I My name is... "


    "Wang 32..."


    That night, Wang''s house was quiet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "My Lord, really, you have to believe in villains." "Hum! I''ve been hanging around with you for most of the night. Now it''s almost dawn, and all the adults are going to court. There''s no movement in this Wuyi lane. Are you kidding me The governor in charge of Mingdu has already blown his nose and glared at him.


    It''s hard to be the governor of the capital! There are not only superiors who are higher than themselves, but also your majesty.


    So when the watchman went to the Yamen to look for him, he was very excited. In half a quarter of an hour, he summoned all the sleeping yamen servants and followed the watchman to Wuyi lane.


    But after a long time and observation, there was no movement in the Wuyi lane, which made his face black.


    "My Lord! How dare I! Even if you lend me a hundred courage, I dare not play tricks on adults


    "You know the eyesight of villains! For more than ten years, watching night is the same as watching the day. How can you make a mistake. Dozens of dark shadows, just like that, jump over my head like that. They are very fast. They must be assassins


    "Villains saw them coming to Wuyi lane with their own eyes, my Lord."


    The watchman''s life is almost scared out now. Playing with the governor of Mingdu is such a big crime, but he will be killed!


    "Hum! I dare you


    "But there is no such thing as Wuyi lane, isn''t it..." He had a sudden chill.


    This Wuyi lane is close to the root of the imperial city. There are no assassins here. Are those people aiming at his majesty.


    The thought came into his head, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Come on Come on Go to the palace and have a look. "


    There was a lot of shouting.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Zhang? If you don''t go to the palace, how can you make a detour to our Wuyi lane? "


    At this time, a thin old man came out of the door in neat clothes.


    "Ah! It turns out to be the imperial censor. I''d like to say hello to you. " Zhang Zhenhe bowed his hand to say hello, and then said something about it.


    It just didn''t say that the other party might have gone to the palace.


    Who knows the other party a listen, burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Lord Zhang, I wrote memorials all night yesterday. I can assure you that there was no change in Wuyi Lane last night. "


    "It''s hard work for the imperial historian."


    "I can''t believe that the imperial historian didn''t sleep all night. It''s really a sin for us to sleep like this!" As soon as Zhang Zhenhe''s voice dropped, a voice came from the door next to him.


    All the people living in Wuyi lane are facing the officials, and they all leave the door one after another. When they see Zhang Zhenhe here, they all rush to feel a little curious.


    Zhang Zhenhe also dispelled doubts in his heart. If the palace had something to do with it, they would have received the news at the moment.


    He took the trouble to explain the whole thing to the public one by one. In the process of speaking, he naturally boasted of his loyalty to his duty. Even the warning of a little watchman, he did not despise it.


    Of course, the previous complaints about the watchman have become an endless tolerance and a good official image. There is no lack of Shangguan who are directly under his command, and people praise him for his duty.


    "Why! Why hasn''t wang Guangfeng come out yet? He''s already out at this time of the day? "


    A voice suddenly rang out, it was a servant of the Ministry of punishment, and Wang Guangfeng in his mouth was also a servant of the Ministry of punishment, but he was a right handmaid.


    Of course, this Wang Guangfeng has another important identity, that is, the cousin of Wang guangnian, the official servant, killed by Qin fan. The difference in age between the two is three years.


    One door, two servants, one Zaiyu. It''s not even the son of the leader.


    It can be seen that the royal family is so powerful that no one can reach it!


    "Yes! Wang Shilang comes to be strict with himself. He is usually waiting for me here. What''s the matter today? "


    "Is it not ill?"


    You know


    Zhang Zhenhe turned his head and looked at the watchman. Obviously, the watchman remembered something and was looking at him.


    And the surrounding people are all intelligent characters. Seeing their reaction, I instantly think of the previous dialogue.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    With that, a large group of people ran to the king''s house.


    Zhang Zhenhe knocked on the door for a long time, no one answered.


    "Knock, knock the door open."


    The old man with the highest official position spoke. They were all officials, and immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Even in the middle of the night, a porter will be stationed on the inside of the gate. It is impossible to knock on the door without answering.


    Peng


    The gate was directly smashed open by the Yamen.


    The dead and silent yard, full of cold, they so big movement, the yard was silent, all people''s hearts of uneasy jump.


    "No! Wang Ge Lao. Come on... "


    "There are people here."


    I saw a servant like man with a broom. Maybe he was so tired that he fell asleep against the post.Immediately, a yamen ran over, pushed a few times, but there was no movement. He tentatively poked his hand out of the opponent''s nose.


    His face changed suddenly.


    "Ah!"


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Death Dead


    "How could it be?"


    "This Unexpectedly... "


    Everyone''s face changed, and the crowd began to riot.


    "Come on, look at the others."


    After all, the officials were officials, and they stabilized after only a moment. Because they were too afraid, these officials never went to find them by themselves, but gathered together.


    The Yamen servants soon found that all the people in the yard were dead.


    Even those hidden in the flowers, behind the trees behind the dark whistle.


    "Appalling, appalling!"


    "It''s so rampant!"


    "This is Wang''s house! How can you do that! "


    All of them were filled with righteous indignation and wished to bring the murderer to justice with the force of famine.


    "Big Your honor... "


    A voice of panic suddenly came from inside.


    Wang''s house is a residence with six entrances. It''s not until you enter the main hall three times.


    All the people arrived in groups. In an instant, their faces changed greatly.


    Even worse, they turned their heads and vomited.


    A dark sword was inserted in the middle of the main hall. At the top, the respected Wang Ge Lao and Wang Shi Lang were suspended in the sky.


    They both had a thin tube in their heads, hollow.


    For some reason, the blood will slowly gush out from the hollow tube. The bright red color is like watermelon juice, from the forehead, across the bridge of the nose, and then along the official robe, from the soles of shoes to the ground.


    Because the bleeding was too long, they had become blood men.


    The original rich posture, because of bleeding too much, has become a withered circle.


    "Wang Wang Ge Lao... "


    The fat official standing in the middle gaped and roared.


    He is an old student of Wangge. He regards him as his second father all his life. At the moment, he can''t stand such a situation.


    After a roar, he fell backward.


    People quickly catch him, some people want to take down the body, but Zhang Zhenhe stopped.


    This murder case is not unusual, he has the first time to start recording the scene, by this time it is almost finished.


    "Look, my Lord."


    A yamen shouts, pointing to the floor under the bodies of the two Wangge elders.


    Zhang Zhenhe came forward, the color of anger in his eyes became more and more prosperous, and almost burst into flames.


    Then, gnashing his teeth, he spat out three words from his mouth.


    "Black Ice Taiwan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "Did you hear that?"


    "The Wangs were killed."


    "Do you think that your highness did it?"


    "No! How could he have done such a thing if he didn''t go out of the gate two times during this period of time? "


    "You don''t understand. The more you do that, the more likely it is to be him. What''s this called! Don''t you doubt me if I don''t go out


    "It makes sense!"


    The news spread all over the capital in an instant.


    The city at the foot of the emperor is full of all kinds of people, not to mention that the government has not been able to press the case. Even if it wants to press the case, it is impossible not to leak information about such a big matter.


    In a short period of half a day, the news spread to the whole Mingdu, and the direction of these discussions converged on one person.


    His Highness the king of Qin.


    The house of a Fang on that day was full of thunder and thunder.


    "Check..."


    "Zhang Zhenhe, I limit you seven days to solve the case. Seven days later, either you hand over the murderer or you hand in your official seal. "


    "Nuo..."


    Even after receiving a lot of news, all the people in the Court seemed to forget Qin fan and kept silent. No one mentioned the word "King Qin".


    On the contrary, the strange name "black ice stage" began to appear in people''s eyes. Not only the court hall, but also the people gradually spread.


    "Killer world, only heard of the dark building, honghuafang, never heard of any black iceberg!"


    "Then you are ignorant! Anyone who forms a large-scale killer organization will sacrifice the sword and become famous. It''s just that this time, it''s the Wang family who has become the object of the black ice stage''s knife sacrifice. "


    "Why do I still think it was the highness who did it?"


    "Maybe this is the secret power established by his highness, and it is still unknown!"


    As the news spread, so did the fear.


    The next day.


    Wang Bonian, commander-in-chief of Huangyu Acropolis, was killed and his family died in the same way as Wang Ge Lao.


    The same is silent, the same is a small tube blood.


    Pa


    In the Afang hall, Qin Yu overturned all the memorials on the ground, so that everyone did not dare to move.


    Now, all the fools know that this is an extremely large organization, but how powerful they are, they still have no outline.


    On this day, the Minister of Manchu Dynasty had a name in his heart, but he still didn''t say it.


    On the third day, the Wangs in Jianzhou were destroyed.


    There is no difference in death.


    "It reminds me of the massacre that King Qin had just returned from."


    "We want to go together."


    "It must be him. Only he can be so crazy."


    "But have you ever thought about it? It will take half a month for Jianzhou to travel all the way to Mingdu. His highness, the king of Qin, has only returned to the Ming Dynasty for half a year. How can such a huge force be established? "


    "I heard that black ice station has publicly declared to accept the assassination mission. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to contact them."


    "Forget it! For such a top-notch strength, only some top people will know the contact information. " The same doubts also exist in the minds of all ministers. During this period, they used all their strength to investigate Qin fan, including his six years in chiming state and some things in Heifeng mountain range. They did not find any spider trace.


    Even the forces formed in the Heifeng mountains were destroyed by the four big families of Heifeng County in chiming state because they were too independent.


    Of course, some officials got it. Another part of the version is that the forces of Heifeng village were not destroyed by the four families, but by a monster attack. All of them were killed in Heifeng Valley in the middle of Heifeng mountain range.


    Different from the information network of these officials, Qin Yu was very clear that Qin fan had this ability, and he was probably responsible for it.


    "What on earth does he want to do?"


    There was a glimmer of danger in Qin Yu''s eyes.


    He can allow his son to massacre for the sake of national stability, but he can''t tolerate such crazy behavior after things have subsided.


    Such behavior will make the state of Yu fall into the clan chaos, and he will never allow it.


    But today, there is still no one to say Qin fan''s name taboo on the house of a Fang. Everyone seems very forgetful, and no one mentions it.


    However, on the fourth day, when another faction was destroyed from remote desert County, Qin Yu couldn''t help it.


    Because it was no one else who died this time, but it was the mother of the queen, the royal family of Mobei.


    In the afternoon, hundreds of Qin''s guards came out of the Qin''s house.


    These are, of course, his two tiger armies.


    "At last.""The man chosen by the slaughter."


    "It must be him, and only he has reason to retaliate against the Wangs."


    "Because Wang guangnian openly opposed him, he killed the Wangs in a cruel way."


    Alone, step into the palace, step into the Afang hall.


    All of them leaned aside in succession for fear of infuriating the "suspect".


    "See your majesty."


    Qin fan is extremely calm, as if he did not see the eyes of the people.


    "Do you know why you were called into the palace today?"


    In fact, Qin Yu''s heart is a little empty at the moment. He knows more about Qin fan than others. Although the existence of plum blossom guards is not clear, he knows the bandits in Heifeng stronghold.


    However, he got the news that Heifeng village was completely destroyed in Heifeng valley. But even so, he knew about the gentian army and the trapped camp.


    "Don''t you think I''m the murderer of the Wang family?"


    Qin Fan said with indifference.


    "Are you?" Qin Yu asked.


    Qin fan suddenly looked at Qin Yu.


    From his "father emperor" tone, he detected a trace of murder. The heart is both funny and boring.


    Sure enough, the emperors were full of suspicion, just like what was written in the book. Although this suspicion is right.


    "No!"


    Qin fan answers calmly.


    Even the enemy, but also by his certainly calm tone said a bit convinced.


    "How to prove it?"


    Qin Yu stood up and glared at him.


    Qin fan can''t help frowning and looks at Qin Yu above.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like this angle very much. It might be better if the position was reversed.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    There was an uproar in the room.


    They have never seen such a arrogant person who dare to confront his Majesty in front of the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty.


    "Bold."


    "Your Highness, be careful."


    "Without a king or a father, what else do you want?"


    "Your Majesty, your highness, the king of Qin, who has committed repeated offenses, should be severely punished."


    "Shut up


    Qin fan Meng''s big drink made the hall tremble.


    "Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, bee


    He took out his ears and looked at Qin Yu again.


    Although Tianshui County after the event, he had a certain feeling for the Mingyu state, and a slight favor for the emperor sitting on it, but it does not mean that he really regarded himself as the other party''s son.


    He was Qin fan, a fugitive who came through. For this, he never wanted to change.


    Therefore, even if he is fond of it, it does not mean that Qin Yu can question him with arrogance.


    Though, he did it.


    After they looked at each other for a long time, Qin Yu burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Well, I will know that you will not be so ridiculous. Stay for dinner! I haven''t eaten in the palace for so long? "


    Qin fan was speechless.


    What an embarrassing step!


    "Retreat from the court!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    With Gao Tai''s high voice, all talents are relieved.


    In recent days, they have been overwhelmed by the events.


    "You see!"


    "Hum! However, when you enter the palace to face the saint, your highness, the king of Qin, has a great display in such a battle


    "How can you be the king of Ming Yu Dynasty with such behavior?"


    "Look! Sooner or later, someone will accept this arrogant villain. "


    Outside the palace wall, hundreds of people are waiting for Qin fan.


    "See your highness."


    When Qin fan stepped out of the palace gate, hundreds of people yelled in unison, scaring all the ministers who followed him.


    Although these people were dressed in the clothes of family guards, everyone knew that they were the elite troops of his Highness the king of Qin.


    Qin fan is also regarded as the first person who founded the country.


    With Qin fan on the carriage, a group of mighty, just to the direction of the Qin palace.


    When entering the palace, the sky was still bright, but when leaving the palace, it was a little dark.


    Mingdu is about to enter the night, except some streets are not curfew, the rest of the streets continue to lose a lot of people.


    The dim yellow shadows of the trees, suddenly with a cold light, swayed through the eyes of an adult in the rear.


    The adult then looked up, but saw a lifetime unforgettable picture.


    On both sides of the building, there are countless people in black, and the white light from their sharp weapons makes people shudder.


    "There is There are assassins... "


    A cry of terror rang through the sky.


    With his warning, almost all the officials noticed the situation, and the scene suddenly rioted.


    Compared with the panic of these people, Qin fan''s team did not appear panic.


    Both the trapped camp and the gentian army are elite soldiers who have experienced many battles. Even in the face of countless black clothed men on both sides, they only put forward a defensive array.


    At this time, the man in black had begun to kill.


    But for a moment, many of the officials'' bodyguards had been killed.


    "They''re killers. They''re going to kill all of us."


    A dignified old minister responded.


    "Come on, meet your Highness the king of Qin."


    I don''t know who suddenly said.


    So, where do all the people care what disgraceful, such as the words, directly to the direction of Qin fan ran.


    A closer look, just the first round of exploratory assassination, the king of Qin''s carriage cover has only half left.


    From the outside, they can see the scene inside.


    Qin fan is still calm, that is, the maid around him, but shows a look of fear, but has been holding on.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin fan asked in a cold voice, his face gloomy.


    No response.


    "Is it for you


    Qin fan''s face became darker.


    There was still no response.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin fan can''t help but scold his mother.


    "If you don''t come for me, get out of my way. I have nothing to do with these people, and I will not stop you."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him in horror.


    Who would have expected that his highness, the king of Qin, would be so unruly.


    In the face of so many assassins, he said so righteously.


    "Your Highness..."


    "No, your highness..."


    All the time, no matter who''s going to panic.


    "None of them want to live."


    On the roof, the man in black finally spoke.


    But as his voice just fell, all the people in black on the roof disappeared.


    "Your Highness."


    A commander drank, and all the guards showed their true colors instantly.


    Although wearing ordinary clothes, but the instant appearance of martial spirits, let people know their strength.


    Qiang


    First metal collision.


    The dark sword is extremely sharp. The weapon in the hand of the gentian army is only one round, and there are some cracks on the weapon.


    These black shadows are just like ghosts. They surround hundreds of people firmly. The black concealed weapons are completely integrated into the gradually dark environment. Even the soldiers who have experienced many battles, they are weak at the moment.


    "Escort your highness away."


    As more and more people were stabbed by the other side''s sword, a commander drank.


    Just said, from his shadow, suddenly out of a man in black, a sword to the throat, suddenly fell to the ground.


    In the face of such a bizarre attack, everyone felt the pressure.


    A group of more than 20 officials were also killed at this time.


    The gentian army retreated all the way, escorting him all the way out, all looking nervous. Just now, they had a couple of guys breaking out to ask for support.It''s not far from Lord Qin''s residence, only two streets away. Everyone believes that support will arrive soon.


    "Kill!"


    Qin fan was furious.


    In his territory, someone was trying to kill him. Immediately out of the carriage, toward a man in black is a punch.


    The fist touches the other party''s weapon, and the soul force collides, and a dazzling spark bursts out.


    Perhaps driven by Qin fan, a small number of officials suddenly realize that they are also martial arts.


    Start to take the courage to fight back.


    Having been an official for a long time, he cherished his life even more. But at this time, it was no longer a desperate environment. The more afraid of death, the faster he died.


    Soon, these people found a problem.


    These forces of soul at this moment are very strange.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not see these people''s martial spirits, but if they only rely on the martial arts themselves and want to shake a martial spirit warrior, it is extremely undesirable.


    "Your Highness, you go first. There are too many of them."


    "Asshole."


    Qin fan scolded.


    This is Mingdu. It''s unreasonable to let him leave.


    "What''s the smell?"


    Qin fan''s nose twitches, a strange smell appears in the air.


    Although his voice was low, it attracted the attention of all the people.


    "No, the air is poisonous!"


    One exclaimed.


    In an instant, everyone held their breath.


    "Your Highness, be careful."


    There was a sudden sound on his left.


    A black light flashed by. Qin fan was pushed by the gentian army, and his body was staggered and fell to the ground. Then, an extremely clear sound of weapon piercing skin and flesh appeared in his ears.


    The guard who pushed him died in front of him.


    Qin fan quickly got up and punched angrily. The figure of the man in black was extremely agile. His body twisted out of an incredible range. He even turned back to fight with him directly, which was the distance he could attack.


    "Damn it!"


    Rage, unlimited rage.


    The whole person looks at the moment, incomparably embarrassed.


    There are many cracks in the clothes, and there is a terrible scar on the forehead. Just 0.01 cm short, his head will move completely.


    The body madly urges the soul power, and the violent attack one punch after another.


    The fist made a dull sound in the air, and even killed several assassins.


    Just as he began to kill, a weak feeling of weakness came out of his body.


    "Be careful, your highness. The air is poisonous."


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the strange fragrance before, his head had begun to dim, and the figure in front of him appeared multiple illusions.


    "Protect your highness!"


    "Kill out!"


    "Leave those people alone, protect your highness, and break through."


    The gentian army also began to be impetuous. In a short period of time, more than half of them were killed and wounded, and the rest of them were injured.


    And a dozen officials who followed them were also supported by their own guards at this time. Some even struggled to keep up with them.


    The guards of these people either died or ran away.


    Boom


    "Where are the thieves? They dare to come here, and they will show their malice."


    In the distance, with a strong tremor, the trapped camp finally arrived.


    Qin fan looked at the past with blurred vision, but everyone was injured at the moment, and some even ran directly to him, without even calling out the soul of the army.


    Is


    Dizzy feeling more and more intense, vision also began to blur, with amazing will, Qin fan finally issued a roar.


    "One Don''t stay, kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The next day.


    Peng


    A huge sound, with incomparably violent tremor, the entire house burst out today''s sound.


    A strong and powerful soul force rose from the sky and directly broke a big hole in the roof of the a Fang hall.


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Say..."


    When the emperor was in a rage in the Council hall, this is a matter of all dynasties, but it has never happened before.


    With one blow from his majesty, the emperor directly made a big hole in the main hall.


    It can be seen that at this time, Qin Yu was furious to what extent.


    On the main hall, there were six ministers, three imperial historians and seven servants. All of them knelt down on the ground, their heads buried heavy and they did not dare to move.


    They were a dozen ministers who were assassinated with Qin fan at dusk yesterday.


    There were originally more than 20 people, but the others were not killed.


    "Dumb? Speak to me


    Qin Yu was sullen and furious.


    "Your Majesty, yesterday evening, we went down to the rear..."


    "To the point, you are a great scholar, and now you can''t even speak?"


    Qin Yu rudely interrupted, and a memorial was thrown out directly. Although he didn''t hit the official, he already showed his dissatisfaction. "Your Majesty, yesterday''s assassin is not an ordinary one. They are not only large in number, but also have strange skills. Their soul power is very different from that of ordinary people. Moreover, they are all proficient in shadowing skills, so we will be caught off guard by them "Yes, your majesty, I have dealt with them. Their soul power is full of turbid corrosion, which is extremely evil. In particular, their weapons are not only sharp and strong, but also disturb the mind. When Wei Chen fought with them, he could maintain the normal level at the beginning, but after a few moves, he felt that his soul power was swallowed up, which was extremely strange. " "Sire, these assassins have obviously been prepared for a long time. They have not only reached an amazing number of people, but also prepared poison addicts, which is the main reason for the total annihilation of his royal highness Qin. This kind of poison can stay in the air and not be taken away by the wind. Even in the whole Xuangu continent, few people can configure it. Wei Chen has sent someone to check it. One by one, he will find out the person who has made the poison. "


    ¡­¡­


    Several people in a row, everyone is trying to recall the situation last night, but because they are addicted to drugs, so everyone''s memory is intermittent, only remember a part of their own experience, the most important link.


    "Jingzhaoyin!"


    Qin Yu suddenly drank.


    Zhang Zhenhe, please kneel down.


    "Hum! There are no less than a thousand guards in Lord Qin''s residence. Such a huge escort is still killed by assassins. Tell me how such a huge assassin got into the capital of Ming Dynasty, ah... "


    Zhang Zhenhe quickly kowtow, his forehead instantly kowtowed blood.


    "Your Majesty, Wei Chen is pursuing. According to preliminary judgment, this time it is still the work of heibingtai. As for how to sneak into Mingdu, Wei Chen is still investigating."


    His head was sweating and his limbs were shaking, which showed the tension in his heart at the moment.


    Looking at the man Dynasty Civil and military men who knelt down, Qin Yu felt a burst of fatigue inexplicably.


    "How is the king of Qin now?"


    Gao Tai arched his hand slightly.


    "Your Majesty, the grand physician has already gone to see him. His highness is seriously injured. Several injuries are even more life threatening. It is just that he has passed the dangerous period now."


    "Well! Let the grand doctor wait for orders directly in the palace of Lord Qin, and there must be no trouble. "


    "No!"


    "Black ice stage! It''s a black iceberg. Cha, I want to know everything about this organization. It seems that I have no one in the world. My ministers and my sons will kill as soon as they say. Good, good


    With that, Qin Yu got up directly and left.


    "Retreat!"


    Gao Tai yelled and left.


    Until now, the atmosphere on the hall, just for one song.


    The officials helped each other out of the hall.


    "Lord Zhang, did you really not catch any of those assassins?"


    "No, not to mention grabbing, that is, there is no corpse left, and the corpse that can''t be taken away is melted into powder with corpse melting water."


    "Lord Liu, you have experienced it last night. Do you think it is possible that his Highness has made a bitter plan?" An old minister with a sharp look speculated.


    Who knows a mouth, instantly attracted several people''s cold eye cold light.


    "Hum! Mr. Lin, do you dare to use such a bitter strategy? "


    "It''s a matter of calculation and shortsightedness."


    "Did you sacrifice more than a thousand elite to deceive you? Ha ha


    Several people finish, the brain again flashed the scene of last night, the instant cold hair erect, cold sweat dripping.


    Outside the palace walls, they still ridiculed Qin fan''s leaders yesterday, but today they are bigger than others.The people who didn''t have a guard at home directly let jingzhaoyin arrange the garrison to escort them in the city.


    Wenzhi hall.


    Qin Yu did not speak for a long time. Gao Tai stood by quietly waiting.


    "Gao Tai, do you think this is the boy''s hard work?"


    Gao Tai looks strange.


    "Your Majesty, if it is really a bitter plan, what is our royal highness planning?"


    As the leader of the emperor''s dark guard, Gao Tai grew up with Qin Yu as a child. If you want to say who knows Qin Yu best in the world, it must be Gao Tai.


    "But I always think something is wrong."


    "If he is really directing and acting himself, what is he doing for?"


    Qin Yu frowned and could not understand.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Gao Tai suddenly covered his mouth and laughed.


    Qin Yu turned back and glared at him fiercely.


    "Your Majesty, these thoughts are conjectures. But there is another guess. If this is not what his highness Qin did, it would be much simpler. "


    Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then his eyes were gloomy.


    "Check! I''d like to see what kind of ghosts and monsters are making trouble. "


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yingge is the most famous brothel in Mingdu.


    A dozen people are drinking tea leisurely here.


    Among them, there are highly respected elders and middle-aged people, but they all share a common identity: official.


    "I can''t believe that the black ice sheet is not his power."


    "We were just trying to make a trial. If we refuse, it will prove that it is his power. We can take this opportunity to plan. If we accept our task, we need to see the effect and adjust the strategy. Unexpected, unexpected! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "This time I''ve made a lot of money! The dark building, honghuafang, and the black iceberg have almost cleaned up my old money, especially the new one. The price is too dark. "


    "Value for money, value for money!"


    "Great pleasure, great joy! This lunatic, also has today! Ha ha ha


    "Oh! But it''s a pity, Wang Ge Lao! "


    As the old man spoke, there was a burst of sob.


    "The only drawback is that he didn''t die this time. Hateful..."


    "Ha ha ha ha! There is a long way to go! Now that he is no longer dependent on his rampage, he will always find an opportunity to rely on the protection of his Majesty''s guard. "


    For a moment, all the people showed a treacherous look.


    Creak The door opened, and several beautiful women who were honored as Huakui in the capital of Ming Dynasty rushed in with infinite hospitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Mingdu.


    The news that the whole army was destroyed overnight spread like wings. Many good people even went to Wuyi lane to check the news.


    At this time, at the gate of Lord Qin''s residence, the guards were in line. Although they tried to make a look of killing, their handsome appearance still attracted many Mingdu girls.


    Everyone knows that, except for a very few outstanding people, all of them are "potential stocks" with strong family background. If they are taken in by these adults, even if they are sent back to be concubines, it will be wonderful!


    "It seems that the rumor is true."


    "Who said no! It''s just that his highness, the king of Qin, is so arrogant. "


    "He is still alive after being watched by the black ice stage. His highness, the king of Qin, is capable."


    "What can I do! You don''t know, 17000 people, all dead, and they were directly made into powder by corpse dissolving water. That street''s bone meal. It''s a horror. "


    "How about the royal family? There are not more than a thousand of his highness


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Kill the host: congratulations "Mission content: in the Ming Dynasty, an assassination plan against the host has gradually emerged, involving a large number of people and a huge force. As a host of golden fingers, we must not wait for death. We must take all the golden fingers and root them out. "


    "Mission time: one month."


    "Task rating: [S-level] will wipe out this undercurrent, with a killing rate of 99%; A-level killing rate of 90%; A-level killing rate of 80%. [grade C] below 80%, it will be automatically assigned to this gear. " "Task reward: [s level] resourceful full state hero summon one chance, the big realm is promoted by one level, and then the lucky draw is given once, with a cruelty value of 15W; [A-level] random hero summoning opportunity once, small realm is increased by three levels, hero copy


    one mission, cruelty value is 5W; [level B] cruelty value is 5000; [Level C] host cultivation is cleared."


    As the object of the whole Mingdu''s discussion, Qin fan was lying comfortably in bed at this time, reconfirming the system task in his brain.


    "A month? Time is too tight. You should be lenient. "


    "Ding! The host can not accept the task, and if it does not accept the task, the host will be punished according to level C


    I''ll go!


    Qin fan is fed up with this unreliable and stingy system, but


    Still have to bear with


    "Explain to me what it''s called a full hero state?"


    "Ding! All state hero is the hero summoned, which is the top configuration setting at this stage. Wu Hun, martial arts, weapons, copies and so on have been improved. "


    Qin fan''s eyes shine instantly.


    Good stuff! He is short of resourceful heroes.


    Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Sun Bin, Pang Juan, Guo Jia


    He drools at the thought of these people.


    "Young master, someone from the palace announces that you will go into the palace to discuss business."


    Is leaving saliva, ah Qing ran in and said.


    Qin fan smiles indifferently.


    Knowing that his injury was healed, those people could not bear it.


    "Go and see what moths they can make."


    A Fang Dian.


    This hall, full of intrigue and national life and death, is not destined to be a peaceful place.


    "The king of Qin has arrived." With the voice of the eunuch, Qin fan entered the hall.


    All the people are looking at him, and a few people''s mouth, is unconsciously slightly upward. Because they can see that his highness, the king of Qin, is walking with a strong body at the moment.


    Qin fan noticed that the atmosphere in the hall was strange, most of them were very nervous, and the generals clenched their fists and looked ferocious.


    "A seat."


    Qin Yu opened his mouth, and immediately a eunuch brought a chair. Qin fan was not polite and directly sat down.


    "Lao Qin, what can I do for you?"


    He didn''t look at Qin Yu. He looked high from the low, which was really uncomfortable.


    "Liu Shangshu, you come to explain to the king of Qin!"


    He has now completely ignored Qin fan''s address to him.


    Standing out was Liu Ying, Minister of the Ministry of government.


    Old but not dead is a thief. He is over seventy years old and holds the great power to replace the officials of Mingyu state. He is an old thief among thieves. "Your Highness, this morning, eight thousand miles in a hurry, the Heiyan Dynasty once again sent millions of soldiers to invade the Ming and jade border. At the same time, Tianfeng Dynasty also had 800000 soldiers in the south, together with Heiyan, intending to encircle China. It''s time to


    the country is in danger. "


    Qin fan frowned.


    "Do you want me to go to war?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "Your Highness, the king of Qin, is joking. You have just returned from disaster relief, and now you are injured. How can you go to the border to take risks?""What do you mean?" "I heard that there were several tiger generals under the king of Qin, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao. All of them were rare generals. Brother Zhu had infinite strength and could defeat thousands of troops. Even the black feather was also a young hero with unparalleled fighting skills. In the past, we fought on two fronts with Heiyan, and the country of Chi Ming changed greatly. Now we are reluctant to fight, that is to say, we are under the pressure of fighting on the third front. "


    "At present, there are millions of soldiers in Heiyan, and at the same time, there are disturbances in the south of Tianfeng. In this way, we are the rhythm of five lines fighting at the same time."


    "Under such circumstances, our three marshals are now exhausted. I have been sent letters repeatedly to find generals and share the pressure for them so that they can concentrate on the enemy. "


    Liu Ying said this, straight old tears. "I''m here to make amends to his Highness the king of Qin. The battle ahead is really too tight. I saw two commanders of Lord Qin''s residence in the street a few days ago, so I chatted with them. I found that Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao were the natural commanders of an army. When


    , Guo Shangshu was also present. Our four men repeated their military skills. Guo Shangshu also said that the talents of these two men were far better than that of commander Nie! "


    Finish saying, a beautiful kowtow, ring knock on the ground.


    "You..." Qin fan was furious.


    Dare to go around a big circle, is to dig people!


    "Guo Shangshu, is there such a thing?" Qin Yu did not look at him, but looked directly at Guo Shizhong, Shangshu of the Ministry of war. "It''s true. We had a good time talking with Zilong Yuanfang. They had a good command of the art of war, not to mention the old ministers, but Nie Shuai''s relatives. At most, they were not as good as the others. His royal highness of the king of Qin is really a man of heaven. It is a blessing to me that his royal highness of the king of Qin has recruited such talents of gods and steeds under his command "What''s more, according to Zilong, brother Zhu and general Heiyu of the palace are both powerful people. The four are not old, but they have the strength of being two emperors and two sages. The old minister finally knew how wise His Majesty was.


    His Royal Highness, the king of Qin, could be a powerful force. "


    In Qin fan''s eyes, the opportunity to kill exploded.


    These people, not only contact with Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao in private, but also have the idea of killing pig ganghye and Heiyu.


    "King Qin, what do you think of this matter?"


    Qin Yu looked at him with warmth in his eyes and asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Look at you!


    He has only eight heroes, Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, Zhu ganghya, Prime Minister GUI and ah Qing.


    Among them, Zuo CI is mainly responsible for alchemy, while Li Bai is now free and unrestrained, wandering around the place of fireworks every day. Prime Minister GUI usually works as a housekeeper without showing mountains and water, and ah Qing is his maid to outsiders.


    That is to say, these people came to the bottom of the hole in one go and asked for his four strong generals.


    What do you think you are di Renjie? I''m Yuanfang!


    "Your Highness, you are still your people. I believe that the four of them are not ungrateful people. Is it not that your highness wants them to serve the country when he takes them under his command?" His words are very explicit.


    "Don''t worry. As long as Zilong Yuanfang and his brother Zhu come out of the mountain, they will be the commander-in-chief of the first army. Heiyu and Zhu brothers help them respectively, and they are both generals of the first army. I hope your highness will attach great importance to state affairs, and I will bow down to your highness. "


    Guo Shangshu is like a bole who is eager for talents. He speaks with both emotion and voice and tears.


    With his kneeling, all ministers in the hall, including Wang Dang, the old partner, also knelt down directly.


    "I hope your highness attaches great importance to state affairs..."


    "I hope your highness attaches great importance to state affairs..."


    "I hope your highness attaches great importance to state affairs..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sonorous voice is nothing like that of a group of 40, 50, 60 or 70 officials.


    Qin fan seems to be scared by such a scene, his face flushed, people with a clear eye can see his inner excitement.


    Although people went out of his house, they still belonged to the forces of his Qin king. This is Tianda pie. It comes from the sky!


    "You..."


    "You are..."


    In a word, I was so excited that I didn''t say it for a long time.


    After a long time, Qin fan calmed down the excited mood, and repeatedly agreed.


    "Good!"


    "According to the edict, Zhang Liao was granted the title of Marshal of Zhenbei, holding the seal of Shuai, and taking charge of the northern army, expanding the army by 800000, sending troops to the northern border and guarding the northern Xinjiang. Pig Gang hye as a forward general, to help Zhang Liao overcome difficulties. "


    "Zhao Yun was given the title of Marshal of Zhennan, holding the seal of the commander in charge of the southern army of Zhennan, expanding the army by 800000, sending troops to the South and guarding the southern region. He made Heiyu a vanguard general to assist Zhao Yun in Garrisoning the southern regions. "


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    Long live the mountain and praise the king of Qin.


    For a time, the whole hall was full of praise words. Qin Yuyi became an emperor for thousands of years, and Qin fan seemed to have been appointed as the next leader of the state.


    When Qin fan was full of ambition and Qin Yu was satisfied, Liu Ying and Guo Shizhong looked at each other covertly. In the back row, several ministers began to smile without leaving any trace.


    "If you remove your general, you will be the wolf cub who has no claws and teeth. Qin fan, it''s time for you to die."


    "If we take this step, we have achieved more than half of the success."


    "Mr. Wang, look at it! We will let this lawless boy die without a burial place. "


    "At last I have an account for my wife. My poor sister-in-law, who has not tasted fresh food, has been slaughtered by this guy. Hateful


    Qin Yu didn''t care about the thought of yin and weird below. Looking at his excited son, Qin Yu shook his head in his heart.


    "It''s still too tender after all. I''ve been caught by these old people!"


    "Retreat!"


    Gao Tai announced that all the ministers would live long.


    After leaving the Afang hall, Qin Yu did not go to the Wenzhi hall as usual, but went directly to the Hougong.


    "Your Majesty is happy today."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I''m very happy to see this boy eat once


    "Too young, too short-sighted after all!"


    "This matter, to the country, to your majesty, is a great good thing." Gao Tai raised his thumb and stroked at Qin Yu.


    "Oh! What kind of a good thing to do Qin Yu asked in a relaxed mood. "The ministers are not clear about the strength of his highness, but his majesty is the most clear. Among the four, the pig ganghya is not a martial saint, but a martial god! So his majesty arranged him to fight against the God of war in Heiyan in Northern Xinjiang. What a wise man


    When Qin Yu heard this, he was very happy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Or you know me well, great


    Only Gao Tai knew how jealous he was of the people Qin fan had brought back from chiming.


    Martial god! That''s a martial god! Even the royal family, there are not a few, and now they have sent one for no reason.


    With that, he walked into the palace of the shy concubine who had just entered the palace.


    Out of the Afang hall, Qin fan''s feet generate wind, and want to rush back.


    However, there is still a large group of Ministers around him, and he will continue to warmly welcome these people.


    "Your Highness! Good thing


    "Yes! Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, I have never heard that his highness can take charge of both armies at the same time. His highness is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among the people! ""Your Highness, from now on, Mr. Guo is the only one who will follow you. If you have anything to do, you can tell me."


    "Oh! After that, we can rely more on Guo Shangshu! "


    Qin fan''s face was very happy, and he quickly arched his hand and said.


    "It''s your highness that you have the ability to learn from heaven and earth. Otherwise, even if the old minister wants to contribute, he will not be able to do so."


    "Your Highness, although I am in a low position, I am willing to do my best." A middle-aged official came forward and said.


    "Be modest. If you are all in a low position, there will be few high positions in the world." Qin fan joked.


    "Ha ha ha ha! In the future, we will do our best to assist your highness. Now take advantage of the situation, even if we have a fight with his highness King Su, the result will still be unknown! "


    "Guo Shangshu said it well."


    A group of people, mighty, out of the palace.


    At one end of the palace, wusheng palace.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Qin Li didn''t know how long he had been laughing, even his tears came out.


    Sitting a few steps away from him was Liu Ying, who had disappeared from the Afang hall.


    "Did he really react?" Qin Li asked with exaggeration.


    "Not at all."


    Liu Yingqiang said slowly with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I thought he was so good, but he''s just a bully under his wing. "


    "When his four lackeys leave Mingdu, it will be his death day."


    Peng


    With a punch in the air, a fist hole suddenly appears on the stone pillar not far away.


    "How long will it take?"


    "There is no big problem with the dark building and the honghuafang, but the black iceberg suffered heavy losses last time. They are still negotiating for a price increase this time."


    "I have already said hello to Guo Shizhong. His procedures can be finished tomorrow. That is to say, the four people will leave Mingdu tomorrow."


    "Good!" Qin Li was in a good mood and his depression, which had been forbidden for many days, was swept away.


    "It''s a pity that these four people follow Qin fan such a fool. Are you sure you want to recruit them?"


    "Now it''s only five or five. But when Qin fan dies, I''ll be sure to lure them to his highness."


    "Good! Ha ha ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qin fan finally reaches the gate of the palace.


    "Mr. Guo, don''t give it away."


    "Hold on, everyone."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! It''s about walking around a lot in the future. "


    A line of several people exchanged greetings and loyalties with each other without any nutrition.


    Guo Shi''s middle-class people watched the entrance and boarded the carriage. After Qin fan entered the gate, the gate was closed.


    At the moment when Guo Shizhong and others got on the carriage and the gate was closed, the faces of all the people on both sides suddenly changed. They were all the same gloomy and cruel.


    Qin fan looked at Zhao Yun and others who had been waiting in the yard for a long time, but couldn''t help sneering.


    "The king of Qin? I''m sick


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    As the war was urgent, the appointment of the imperial court soon arrived at the palace of Lord Qin.


    The next morning, Zhao Yun and other four people. In order to make the four people get to the North-South border faster, Qin Yu even took out the only two Tengyun beasts in the Ming Dynasty.


    With the departure of the four, for several days, the palace of Lord Qin was quiet and terrible.


    The number of bodyguards sent to protect Lord Qin''s residence has more than doubled. Not only that, but also a number of mysterious and unpredictable secret guards have come.


    In recent days, he seems to have no idea of the existence of the dark guard. He gets up before dawn and goes to sleep at night. All day long, in addition to practice, they eat and sleep.


    "Oh! These guys are too cautious! Why don''t you do it yet? "


    Qin fan is bored, time has passed for several days, but the task has not progressed at all.


    "Pooh


    "Young master, how can you look forward to other people''s trouble like this?"


    Ah Qing is innocent and innocent. Without knowing her details, Qin fan could not connect her with ah Qing, the most terrible Yue girl.


    "Oh! Pain! You don''t know. It''s hard to wait. "


    Frown not to show, as if encountered a day of great difficulties.


    Puff, puff


    With a slight flutter of wings, tiny birds fly in from the window.


    This kind of miniature swift bird is exactly the monster beast that the black iceberg uses to transmit information, meteor hummingbird.


    Ah Qing takes out the small bamboo pieces on the ankle of meteor hummingbird. There are only a few holes on it. When ah Qing looks at it, his face suddenly becomes dignified.


    "Childe, they started."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang arrived at the north of Liaoning Province, he took a pig to the north.


    When Zhang Liao was in charge of the military seal, it seemed that Zhang Liao was back in the copy. Now, he had a bigger battlefield, holding hundreds of thousands of troops, and most of them were warriors. He was full of vigor and vitality, and his martial arts moved heaven and earth. But then he noticed something was wrong. At a glance at the boundless barracks, there was no atmosphere to greet the summit at all. Although several generals superficially welcomed them, they turned around without any explanation. In a moment, they became two officers who were elevated.


    "Grandma bear, look at my old pig to take them."


    "Pig, don''t be impulsive."


    "Can you stand that Pig Gang hyenas blow their beards and stare.


    "Don''t forget the arrangement, wait! They will come to you in a few days


    Zhang Liao was at ease and drank the water in the cup.


    Sure enough, on their fifth day in the barracks, a young man dressed as a scholar came to visit them.


    The young man did not say a word when he came in, and the pig was completely angry.


    "Son of a bitch, your grandfather won''t kill you."


    Zhang Liao''s eyes were quick, and he stopped him directly.


    "Your grace, I''m sorry to hear that. Please come back, sir. " Zhang Liao directly changed the order of chasing guests.


    Instead of going out, the youth sat down leisurely.


    "Is general Zhang willing to be only a domestic slave of Lord Qin''s residence for his accomplishments and talents? Is general Zhu willing? "


    "This..."


    Zhang Liao hesitated and was about to speak when he was interrupted by the youth.


    "With us, general Zhang can not only show his ambition, but also become a master of the Ming and Jade Dynasty. He will command an army. When others see you, they will call you commander Zhang." "If you don''t think it''s enough, what about the whole Xuangu continent? If two of them join us, we will surely increase the strength of Yuguo, and then we will be able to change the situation on the mainland and fight against other countries. As a warrior, general Zhang has already possessed the most powerful force. Shouldn''t it be regarded as the supreme pursuit


    This time, not only Zhang Liao, but also the rugged pig ganghye hesitated.


    "Step back! I want to think about it. "


    "No!"


    For two days in a row, Zhang Liao and pig Gang hye did not leave the big account, and because there were several responsible people outside, everything went as usual. Only those in the Bureau could feel the suffering. On the third day, a lightning eagle flies out of the barracks to Mingdu. At the same time, as the army pulled forward, Zhang and Liao walked in front with their heads held high and their heads held high on their horses. The commanders of all the armies in the rear had just begun to be arrogant. They were all flattering.


    Nanjing town, southern army tent, beacon fire pool.


    Zhao Yun and Heiyu also faced the same choice, and their reaction was more intense than Zhang and Liao.


    Heiyu, in particular, is ready to kill.


    After grinding with them for three or five days, Zhao Yun finally lowered his unruly head. At the same time, five counsellors "attacked" and convinced Heiyu.


    Half a day after the lightning sculptures flying into Mingdu on the North-South border, a guest who covered himself in a black robe was staying in a field Inn hundreds of kilometers away from Mingdu.


    When he lit the candle full of ash at the counter in the hall of the inn, a Qing, a seemingly ordinary maid in the capital of the Ming Dynasty, received the news."When will they do it?"


    Qin fan can''t wait.


    "Three days later."


    "Damn it, layout is not something that lazy people can do. It''s better to kill people next time. "


    "These days, they should start playing with me directly and tell the people below to cooperate with our friends." Qin Fan said with a smile, but his eyes were full of cold light.


    "Well! Understand


    Qin fan wants to finish the task as soon as possible, and try his best to make a 99% of it. It''s a hero like a counselor! Just need it!


    I''m too tired to use my brain.


    "By the way, how are you doing? I want to emphasize once again that a person can''t be ignored. "


    "Originally this is impossible, but this time, the young master used himself as a bait, and we have led a lot of people along the vine. Unless they quit halfway, they will certainly not be able to run away."


    What''s Li Bai doing recently He has not seen Li Bai for several days.


    "He! During this period of time, I''ve visited all the brothels in Mingdu. I''ve been in baihualou these days. It''s said that he wrote some good poems, which are now circulating throughout the Ming Dynasty. It''s very popular Ah Qing kept laughing and scolding.


    Qin fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Finally This guy finally wrote poetry


    Right! How can you waste such a good tool for chasing girls!


    When the sun rises to the East again, Mingdu ushers in a new day.


    The Spring Festival is just around the corner.


    Although it was only half a year since the establishment of the palace, it has been doing great things all the time since its establishment. During this period, there will naturally be many people attached.


    In particular, the disaster relief in Tianshui county was led by Chu Xingzhou, the owner of Qingshui city. Almost all of them fell to him. There were countless merchants who started to expand crazily because of their cooperation with Lord Qin''s residence. However, after a month, they already had an unknown scale.


    The merchants like Zhu Shan, who played a great role in the disaster relief of Tianshui county and received praise from Qin fan, have expanded their scale by one-third or even half in the past one or two months.


    In the protection of these people in the Qin palace, efforts to develop, a pair of dark hands have been opened to them.


    The first one who started the operation was the loyal filmmaker of Lord Qin''s residence, the official of Tianshui county.


    On November 21, the City owners of 47 cities in Tianshui County, at the same time, received the order to remove them from office. The charges were astonishingly consistent: corruption, bribery, and price hikes. A contest begins


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    November, the 22nd. Snow, avoid hiking.


    Qingshui city has now become the center of Tianshui county.


    On the most prosperous street of Qingshui City, an ancient style building was completed only two or three weeks ago, but it was really crowded and lively.


    At the gate, a gold-plated plaque is hung on it, which is the four big characters written by Chu Xingzhou, the former governor of Qingshui city and the deputy governor of Tianshui county.


    Tianshui chamber of Commerce.


    The disaster in Tianshui county has survived the most dangerous time. Now all the relief work is proceeding step by step. It can be predicted that no one will lose their lives due to famine this winter.


    This work can be carried out smoothly, not only because of the efforts of the officials represented by Chu Xingzhou, but also by Tianshui chamber of Commerce.


    The members of the chamber of commerce were the merchants assembled by Zhang Zhixian at the beginning. Up to now, more than 200 merchants have joined in, and their influence is all over the Tianshui county.


    At this time, in the building, seven people are anxious, they are officially the seven leaders of Tianshui chamber of Commerce.


    Bai Gui, the core of the seven leaders, was originally just a middle-class businessman. He was the first to follow Zhang Zhixian to curb grain prices because he was not angry with the actions of the clan leaders.


    "Bai Lao, you are talking. Now Nearby, an old man in coarse cloth clothes said anxiously. He is Zhang Xing, who is in charge of the business of 17 cities in the south of Tianshui. He is more than 60 years old.


    "The situation is not clear now. We can''t act rashly now."


    Bai Gui hesitated for a moment.


    "Not yet clear? Now, 73 City lords, large and small, have been removed and 23 city Lords have been demoted. Bai Lao, what are you waiting for? " A middle-aged speaker, he is the youngest of the seven leaders.


    "Wait for Lord Chu." "Although there are so many people moving now, at least there is no movement from Lord Chu. As long as he''s okay, we can''t move. At present, the top priority is to take care of our own people and give orders. During this period, we should strictly monitor the warehouse and the specific matters related to disaster relief. "


    "In the past, those who were greedy for small things and cheap things should be eliminated as soon as they were found out. In a critical period, we can''t tolerate half a silk error. "


    Bai Gui''s tone was serious, and the others nodded.


    Just as they were about to leave, a commotion filled the whole Tianshui chamber of Commerce.


    The officers and soldiers stormed in and surrounded the newly completed building.


    "What are you doing? Do you know where this is? " Bai Gui denounced.


    A stout soldier in the lead of the officers and soldiers, with several ferocious scars on his exposed arm, can be seen as a fierce soldier who has been on the battlefield.


    "Tianshui chamber of Commerce bribes officials, drives up prices, and takes them all."


    The violent voice shocked everyone in a moment.


    "You I want to see Lord Chu. You can''t do this... "


    Bai Gui is in a great hurry.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Chu Xingzhou, he himself is difficult to protect, you''d better think about yourself! During the natural disaster, not only you, but also your family will be robbed, investigated and punished, and taken down! "


    "You can''t do this..."


    "I want to see the Lord Chu, I want to see his Highness the king of Qin..."


    The fierce soldier didn''t pay attention to it, but when he heard the four words of his royal highness of Qin, the corners of his mouth showed a faint coldness.


    At the same time, in the Lord''s house.


    Chu Xingzhou was so angry that his hands couldn''t help shaking.


    "Chu Xingzhou, have you considered it clearly? Are you still waiting for your reply? You have such a big frame


    In the main hall, a father-in-law is holding the orchid finger, carefully blowing the floating tea in the teacup.


    Peng


    "Are you not afraid of your Highness''s wrath when you act like this?"


    Chu Xingzhou wanted to go up and kill the man in front of him at the moment, but he knew that even if he killed, it was useless. After all, the other side was just a small role.


    "Your Majesty? Ha ha ha! Chu Xingzhou, in the face of the great situation, his majesty did not say anything. Do you think your master can save you? " "Oh! You Chu family is a first-class clan in Mingyu state! Your father is the imperial master of the dynasty, Lord Chu! I advise you, the king of Qin, this is against the public anger, don''t say you, which of your great teacher''s father, also dare not protect WOW! You just have to step back and not look bad when you get there


    Half a day later, the acting governor of Tianshui County, Chu Xingzhou, was deposed and returned to Beijing to perform his duties.


    The whole Tianshui County seems to change in a day.


    Qingshuicheng prison.


    The prison, which can hold hundreds of people, is now full of people.


    Officials, businessmen, women and children, the elderly, everyone is crying for injustice, turning the originally silent prison into a hall for crying injustice.


    In the innermost cell, Bai Gui and others are locked up with more than a dozen officials.


    When he saw these people, Bai Gui was shocked.


    These people are not unfamiliar to him. They are rare officials in Tianshui county. They are the blue sky in the people''s mouth!Now it''s like a stray dog left here.


    "This What the hell is going on here! Ah... "


    Some people can''t stand it. They just crash.


    It made everyone sigh.


    "Lord Wang, what''s going on here?" Bai Gui asked carefully.


    Compared with the businessmen and the relatives involved, the expressions of the more than ten officials showed no panic and uneasiness. They all looked serious and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "It''s Bai Lao! I''m very polite. " The speaker is Wang Quan''an, who is in charge of the disaster relief of Tianshui east 30 cities.


    Wang Quanan got up to salute, and other officials also saluted one after another. Bai Gui and others were frightened and quickly returned the salute.


    I don''t know why, this salute, a return, the whole prison is silent, seems to have reassurance in general.


    "Tell us, my Lord! We are all at a loss now


    "Yes! The officers and soldiers who arrested US said, "this time, even Lord Chu?"


    Wang Quanan looked at the panic stricken people.


    "This time, the key lies not in the Lord Chu, but in the capital."


    "Don''t worry, your highness will not ignore us."


    Unconsciously, Wang Quanan recalled that two days ago, when Chu Xingzhou called on them and told them about it, they were equally alarmed.


    Now, seeing things happen as planned, his heart is much calmer.


    "I don''t know how many people will die this time..."


    It seems that in response to his question, the whole Tianshui County, with Qingshui city as the center, is spreading the fear of massacre.


    "You can''t take these..."


    "Are you officers and soldiers? You''re bandits, people Puff... "


    "Please, leave some for us."


    "What are you going to do? I don''t want to go with you. I want to see the Lord Qingtian... "


    At one moment, the mansion was rich and powerful, but at the next it became a purgatory. Some people were unwilling to lose everything and asked for money but not their lives. Some women were directly dragged into their rooms by the soldiers who had taken over their families. Some fought to death and were killed on the spot.


    One by one, benevolent and kind-hearted people put on shackles and dragged into the prison with a piece of hemp rope


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Bai Ying is not the youngest in the long line of "sinners". She is nine years old this year.


    Just yesterday, she followed her mother to the refugee camp on the edge of the city, helping her family with congee and steamed bread.


    Those refugees are so poor that they are so thin that they are terrible.


    She stood on a high stool and watched the refugees come to her one by one to get steamed bread, holding porridge from her mother''s side, and then she went to one side of the shed and ate it with relish.


    I don''t know why, he saw the light on his mother beside him. She didn''t know if she had any, but she was really beautiful. Yingying also wanted to be so beautiful.


    He saw a child about his age. His eyes were so bright. It was the first time for her to see such beautiful eyes.


    However, the other side is too thin, clothes or less, rags and rags of clothes, can not block the body. She completely forgot what her mother said. She only felt that the other side was really pitiful.


    Come in.


    Because he was too small, he stood on tiptoe to get the steamed bread, but because he did not stand firm, the porridge on his hand was knocked over in half.


    Oh, my God. That''s pathetic. People with such beautiful eyes should not be so poor.


    She stood on the stool, originally each person can only get two steamed bread, she just took three to him.


    Young man with three steamed bread, eyes more beautiful, bright.


    She said several thanks to her, which she thought was the best voice she had ever heard.


    Bai Ying felt that she knew what a good thing was. She decided to pay attention to it. She would do good things every day, because this feeling was really good.


    It''s much better than that my brother teases the servant girl all day, or takes her to sneak out to go shopping.


    But everything changed. A group of uncles with knives broke into her house and caught people. Even she was tied by a rope.


    People on the street have become very fierce, he did not understand, usually clearly smile at her uncle and aunt, how suddenly become so fierce. He also scolded her, said that she stole and beat people.


    But she didn''t!


    For a moment, she felt aggrieved and her eyes were red.


    "Yingying, don''t cry."


    Her mother''s voice came from the front. Her voice was so serious that she was afraid of such a mother. The tears that she had planned to roll down were stopped at once.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    In the crowd, those beautiful eyes.


    It''s him.


    He is looking at her. Yes, he must be looking at her!


    But Sorry, I can''t give you steamed bread today. He must be very hungry. He is so thin.


    What is he doing?


    Bai Ying suddenly saw the youth attached to the body, what is he looking for?


    Stone!


    Bai Ying''s heart suddenly, she felt that something bad was going to happen, because his mother had just been hit by a stone who didn''t know where, and was still bleeding, so terrible!


    My mother must be in pain!


    The boy is still looking for three stones under his feet. He chose the biggest one and weighed it in his hand.


    Suddenly, the boy laughed. The smile was brilliant and innocent.


    Whew


    "Ying''er!" My mother is calling her, but she is in pain.


    The stone hit her shoulder, and her hand was tied, so she couldn''t rub it.


    Originally, those servant girls who were smashed with stones by her and her brother would hurt so much.


    But why?


    I gave him more steamed bread yesterday. They should be friends!


    Why would he throw a stone at himself? Bai Ying doesn''t understand. She wants to cry, but her mother''s face is so serious that she doesn''t dare to cry.


    Whew


    Again.


    She was hit several times in a row. The teenager recognized her and followed her all the way. She collected a lot of stones and hit her specially.


    She was hit several times in the back and it hurt a lot.


    The other party''s beautiful eyes are shining, but she dare not look at each other''s eyes again. How fierce!


    Finally, they came to the door of the cell, where no one would stone them again. All of a sudden, she couldn''t help it any more.


    "Wow..."


    The deafening cry raised the head of the numb "hemp rope team".


    "Why! For What... "


    "Ying''er Very "Good..."


    "Ying''er Give him steamed bread Head Why does he want to play Yinger? "


    All the people, including the Yamen who tied them up, were silent at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    With the rampant trend of home copying, Qingshui City, which had already restored the basic order, once again fell into the mire of chaos.


    On the afternoon of the same day, this terrible cloud finally spread out of Tianshui county. Many heroes who had decided to enter Tianshui County for disaster relief suddenly became villains who bid up prices and assisted the tyrants. Public opinion, inexplicably, is unprecedented in scale.Yan City, Tianshan County, Zhu family.


    Thanks to the disaster of locusts in Tianshui, the Zhu family completely entered the sight of the upper officials of Tianshan county.


    Since this period of time, the city Lord''s house of Yancheng has given them great praise, and the scale has expanded by 50%.


    But at the moment, Zhu family, as a new nobleman of Yan City, is surrounded by soldiers led by the city master of Yan city.


    "Zhu Shan, do you know the crime?"


    Yan Xilin looked at the old man in front of him coldly. He felt sick when he thought about it.


    "The grassroots don''t know what crime they have committed. Please make it clear."


    The voice of Zhu Shan is dignified and steady.


    The old man, who had passed the age of rarity, was ready to retire to the second tier and enjoy his old age. However, after the disaster, the old man had a little more enterprising spirit.


    The way of heaven is not benevolent. He has to fight hard to win the pity of heaven. This is what he learned from many Tianshui county officials and his highness.


    "Hum! He is stubborn, bribes officials, smuggles and sells grain, drives up prices and makes national wealth difficult. Now, he still refuses to admit his guilt. Come on, take it. "


    "Slow..."


    Zhu Shan dignified drink, the officers and soldiers who were supposed to go forward actually stopped.


    "If the Lord of Yan city does so, he is not afraid of Yan city''s leisurely people?"


    The spirit of the body is still turbulent, as long as a little bit of force, the shadow of the spirit will condense.


    And all the people standing behind him are ready to go.


    "Are you going to rebel?" Yan Xilin looked at the old man jokingly.


    Now he would like the old man to do it, so that he could take the opportunity to destroy his family''s wealth.


    "Oh! only! I believe that someone will give us a fair deal. "


    After that, the officers and soldiers directly came forward and imprisoned them one by one with soul shackles. Then, as before, a piece of hemp rope bound all the Zhu''s family away.


    It was not until he finished all this that Yan Xilin burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Justice! It''s only because you, the old man, are getting more and more alive. The one you are looking forward to can''t protect himself now! "


    Zhu Shan was shocked, "you..."


    "How dare you plot the emperor''s heirs? You are not afraid of..."


    Pa


    A strike, Zhu Shan immediately spit blood, all people were surprised. But at the moment, they have been locked in the soul force, where can there be half of the force of resistance.


    "Hum! Old man, take it away


    Yan Xilin is full of ambition and fantasizes about the coming promotion and wealth, but does not carefully check the number of Zhu''s family.


    In the snow, outside the city of Yan, a carriage stopped on the official road.


    "Good nephew, I can only send you here."


    "Uncle''s great kindness, I wish Xishan to remember the five days, and I wish that the whole family is also engraved in my heart."


    "Let''s go! There may be some ways to go to the capital to find his highness. "


    "Farewell, young nephew!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Zhu Xishan did not take the official road, but changed to take the path.


    "Call, swift."


    All of a sudden, a cold soul full of the whole body, Zhu Xishan whole person just like a wolf, crawling on the ground.


    The next moment, the wind swept by, and a cloud of smoke disappeared on the path.


    Mingdu, evening photo building.


    After only half a day, Zhu Xishan drove thousands of miles from Tianshan county to Mingdu.


    When he entered the city, he was mixed with the refugees and found a gap to enter the city. When he arrived at the door of the evening photo building, he had exhausted both his soul and physical strength and fainted directly.


    When he woke up again, he was already lying in room No.1 of the night photo building.


    "Awake?" A strange and familiar ring.


    The reason why he is strange is that he has only seen each other once. Familiar, because he forced himself to remember the voice all the way.


    "Manager Liu?"


    "You work so hard that you just faint at the door. My man almost treated you as a beggar


    This is Liu Wan, the manager of Wanzhao building.


    "Brought something?" Liu Wan asked directly.


    Although he also wanted to let zhuxishan rest, the current situation does not allow all of them to rest.


    "Yes, I have. I''ll take care of it all the time."


    Zhu Xishan took out a thick white cloth from his arms, and there were many blood stains on it.


    Liu Wan quickly took the things over and unfolded them carefully. The white cloth was very wide and long. The huge room No.1 of Tianzi was only one third of the white cloth.


    On the white cloth, the dripping blood gathered into names.


    The book of the people!


    "Well Good, good With this thing, we can at least have a fight. " Liu Wan was excited.


    "So Is it really useful? " Zhu Xishan, lying on the bed, stood up and asked.


    Liu Wan fell into meditation, "even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, but also to fight."


    "We That''s the only way. "


    In the tone, there is endless spirit, but also endless helplessness.


    He couldn''t help but think of Tianshui County, Lord Zhang Zhixian, Chu Xingzhou, and his highness, who was responsible for everything and promoting everything behind his back.


    Qin fan couldn''t think what kind of influence he had made on these people by what he promoted for the task. There are 70 ancient and rare old people who wish the mountain in the first place, and Liu Wan, a rich man in the back, and there are countless people, all of which are like this.


    "I wish you a long-term and long-term vision. These are the blood characters written by the common people who are asking for the orders of the officials and merchants of Tianshui county. The numerous blood books prove that they are not corrupt officials or mobsters. "


    "Can I go?" Liu Wan looks determined.


    "Yes


    Zhu Xishan is equally resolute.


    "Go! Let''s go to Zhengwu gate. " On that day, the evening photo building closed early at noon. A large number of people began to flock to Zhengwu gate, where there were refugees in rags. However, most of them were well-dressed merchants, vigorous young people, and even many students in long clothes.


    They gathered in Zhengwu gate one after another, unfolded the amazing book of the people, and knelt down in silence.


    Wu Yi Xiang, Liu Zhai.


    "Mr. Guo, how is the border now?"


    "Lord Liu, don''t worry, Zhao Shuai and Zhang Shuai command like gods, General Zhu and general Heiyu are brave and good at fighting, and soon there will be a great victory."


    "Good! What a tiger general! It''s a pity that such a talented person should be in the palace of Lord Qin. "


    "Who said it was not! If I had been able to open up its territory a few years earlier, how could it have been like this? "


    "Oh! It''s not too late now


    "Ha ha ha ha! Yes, yes, it''s not too late, it''s not too late. "


    They are very interested. Their recent actions prove that the westerly wind is about to overtake the east wind.


    "Mr. Liu, happy cooperation


    "Yes! If it had not been for our cooperation, things would not have gone so smoothly. "


    "The king of Qin is the enemy of our two families. When this is over, Lord Liu, we will be our own masters."


    "Ha ha ha ha! When the time comes, each depends on his own means. Oh! I don''t want to be the enemy of Lord Guo! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "My Lord, my lord..."


    They were still laughing heartily, and the housekeeper broke into the room, looking flustered.


    "What''s the proper way to yell and shout!" Liu Yingzheng denounced. The key point was that Guo Shizhong was there. He immediately stabilized his mind and said slowly, "my Lord, Zhengwu gate, a large group of people gathered to ask for the orders of officials and businessmen in Tianshui county. Now they are all crazy. Mr. Zhang, a special person has been sent to each house.


    ¡±


    when they heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    They were both old foxes who had been fighting for many years in the officialdom. They looked at each other in a hurry and knew what the other was thinking.In front of Zhengwu gate.


    The government of Beijing Zhaoyin has already sent all the Yamen servants in the Ming capital, but the number is only one thousandth of the petitioners.


    "Go back, everyone! This is Zhengwu gate. It''s against the emperor''s face to make so much noise


    "Go back


    Zhang Zhenhe was hoarse and aggrieved.


    Since his royal highness came back to Beijing, he never stopped. Half a year ago, the king of Qin just came back and slaughtered thousands of people. It took him nearly half a year to pacify the people in the capital. Now there is such a thing.


    "We want to see your majesty..."


    "Yes! We want to see your majesty... "


    "Your Majesty, come out and have a look! There is injustice among the people


    Liu Wan and Zhu Xishan kneel in the middle of Zhengwu gate and shout loudly.


    The crowd is mixed, such as Liu Wan, who has a certain reputation in the Ming Dynasty, is not a few. What''s more, there are many young people behind famous families, even Zhang Zhenhe, who dare not offend so many people easily!


    "If you are bold and make trouble, you will take them all."


    A violent drink came from the right side of Zhengwu gate.


    It was Guo Shizhong, Minister of the Ministry of war, who arrived.


    Along with him came not only Liu Ying, Minister of the Ministry of officials, but also a large number of guards.


    Qiang


    The swords of the guards came out of the scabbard and blocked in front of the Zhengwu gate.


    "Give you five rest, leave quickly!"


    Guo Shizhong was born in Xingwu, and gradually reached the high position of secretary of the Ministry of war. Naturally, it is far from comparable to that of Zhang Zhenhe.


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    "We want to see your majesty!" Liu Wan stood up angrily and yelled.


    Then thousands of people in the rear were shouting.


    "Hum! If you are stubborn, take them all. " Mr. Guo is very tough.


    In the crowd, there are many martial arts practitioners who have stepped into cultivation. At this time, they are full of soul and energy, and they just want to strike with all their strength.


    "Hum! There is no amnesty for those who resist


    Guo Shizhong''s voice is like thunder, bursts of flood and thunder shock all people''s soul power dissipated.


    "Emperor Wu!"


    "Lord Shangshu is a strong man of Emperor Wu."


    "Take it down!"


    Guo Shizhong didn''t care so much. He suppressed it with the fastest speed. At the moment, the two imperial concubines in the imperial palace were delaying his majesty, and there was not much time for him.


    "Your Majesty, listen! There are grievances among the people


    "What a pity


    "Poof..."


    A huge force, Liu Wan brain clang, fell down.


    To Qin fan and others, the guard is just a show off, but to thousands of people and some warriors, it is a crazy killing beast.


    The weak resisters were beaten to half death, and those who resisted fiercely were directly killed.


    In November, the capital of Ming Dynasty, it is rare to see heavy snow flying, mixed with tragic screams, blood splashing and dripping on the blood ground, bursts of cold through the bones


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Snow, like cotton, fluttered down.


    Mingdu is rarely covered in snow. Compared with the tragedy outside Zhengwu gate, other places are still more happy with snow.


    Wenzhi hall.


    "Lao Qin, did you take part in this matter?"


    Qin fan was not polite and asked directly.


    Fortunately, only he and Qin Yu were in the Wenzhi hall at this time, and even Gao Tai was not there.


    "No


    Qin Yu replied faintly.


    As a king, to be able to do so, has done his utmost.


    "Remember what I said?"


    Get the answer he wants, Qin fan also relaxed a lot.


    Since returning to the capital of Ming Dynasty, he has become the target of public criticism for many reasons, but he still does not want to be the enemy of Qin Yuzhen.


    Not to mention that he was the father of this body, in Tianshui County alone, the king of Qin and Yu sent the king to assist him, and secretly asked the army to cooperate with him. In the imperial court, he shouldered the pressure of the clans in the world for him.


    Although his mind is like iron, we can see Qin Yu''s attitude towards him.


    As soon as Qin Yu heard this, his face suddenly became bad.


    "I''m not afraid of anything, so please tell me not to let those cats and dogs disturb me. Otherwise, even if I''m kind, my people will not be angry and kill a family or something. "


    This sentence still lingers in his mind even if it has been nearly half a year.


    Qin Yu still remembers that the boy had just finished this sentence and slaughtered thousands of people in Mingdu. Now he mentions it again, isn''t it


    "Don''t mess around. It didn''t get there." Qin Yu Ning said.


    Where would Qin fan listen to this kind of nonsense, directly turned around and waved his hand, making a gesture of worship.


    He didn''t notice that the moment he left the gate of the Wenzhi palace, Qin Yu''s expression instantly relaxed a lot.


    "How are you getting ready, Gao Tai?"


    After Gao Tai, the eunuch, said a few words in a low voice, Qin Yu''s expression directly expanded.


    "I haven''t cared for a long time. These old people really think I''m old. Hum!"


    "Your Majesty, if your highness knows that you have used him this time, will he..." Gao Tai didn''t go on.


    However, Qin Yu recognized the mistake, and his face collapsed.


    "No way! He picked out the matter. I just pushed the boat along the river! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan walking in the deep Palace Lane, snow flying, with bursts of cold.


    "Excluding Qin Yu, the 99% operating space will be larger."


    Finally, he said that he was in a good mood.


    The main purpose of entering the palace today is to explore what role the "father" played in this incident.


    If even the emperor thinks he is a threat and participates in it.


    It is certain that this mission will not reach s level. After all, in that case, he will rebel. For now, he doesn''t really have that interest.


    It''s only half a day before the "stabbing" of the black iceberg.


    Within three days, he had to prepare too many things, which made him feel that he was a little lack of skills.


    Sure enough, using your brain is more tiring than just killing people.


    In the States and counties of the Ming Dynasty, the executioners had begun to sharpen their knives.


    Especially in Tianshui county and Tianshan County, there are a large number of people in the prison. These people will be beheaded on the same day and at the same time. In the courtyard outside the prison, dozens of big men sharpen their swords and sweat.


    On the other hand, they have to listen to the sound of knife sharpening coming from the yard.


    A day is as long as a year. Some people can''t stand it. They faint several times.


    On that day, a fast horse ran to the gate of Mingdu and stopped.


    He was the Chu Xingzhou who was deposed as the city Lord and returned to Beijing for investigation.


    Without stopping, he arrived at Mingdu Tianbao directly.


    At this time, the prison was full of people, including angry students, terrified refugees, and merchants shouting injustice.


    "Lord Chu!"


    "Lord Chu, have you come to save us?"


    Liu Wan and Zhu Xishan in the prison stood up and exclaimed as soon as they saw him.


    "What are you doing?" Words and deeds are changed into thousands of words.


    "Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will fight for it. Otherwise, I am afraid I will regret it later." Liu Wan said very firmly.


    But the more so, the more guilty Chu Xingzhou was.


    In the end, he was incompetent. He didn''t make Tianshui county a solid business, so that those people in the capital could take advantage of it.


    "But have you ever thought that you can be alone! But now, your family, your relatives, will be implicated. "


    Liu Wan is in the capital city. Even if those people want to deal with them, they can''t be so rampant at the foot of the emperor. But Liu Wan chooses a way to die, which is his most guilty place."I believe that, although the world says he is ruthless, cruel and cruel, but I always firmly believe that he will not ignore us."


    "My father said the same thing. He was sure that he would save us."


    Chu Xingzhou looked at Liuwan and zhuxishan, and left with a sigh.


    His present status is not suitable to go to the Lord Qin''s residence, which will only give others lip service, hurt others and hurt themselves.


    Chuzhai, he has forgotten when he last came back. That serious father, just all his life, but this time he chose to be alone, which shows the seriousness of the situation.


    "Father, is it really impossible?"


    As soon as he got home, he found his father, Chu Huan, the imperial master of the dynasty.


    Even today''s emperor, when he sees him, he should respectfully say to his teacher.


    Chu Huan is in his eighties, and his accomplishments are of the rank of King Wu. This makes the old man look like an old man in his 70s and 80s. Chinese character face, has turned pale beard, the whole person looks a bit fierce.


    "Now that you are back, stay at home. During this time, I went elsewhere. "


    Father! The more you live, the more you go back


    "Presumptuous!" It was his mother who was speaking. When she heard this, she was shocked and stopped.


    Chu Huan''s status in the family, no one can challenge, not even his mother, not to mention his son.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Tai Shi didn''t get angry, just looked at his son, who had not been seen for a long time.


    "Do you really want to lie in this muddy water?"


    "My son doesn''t want to regret all his life." Chu Xingzhou''s tone was determined.


    "In order not to regret for life, you are prepared to gamble on the life of the whole family?"


    Chu Huan''s words are very cold, one side of the old woman''s face has been very anxious. Chu Xingzhou did not speak, with silence against his father''s majesty.


    "You know, as long as you participate in this matter, you will enter the whirlpool of seizing the throne?"


    "My father is short-sighted." Chu Xingzhou slowly raised his head, and his face was full of relaxed smile. Obviously, he had chosen the direction after the inner struggle. "My father has been an official for many years, and everything has been weighed. In his rare years, he has started everything from the officialdom. Rowing has always followed the example of his father. Over the years, he has been devoting himself to the local industry and balancing the four sides. His son has always felt that this is right. Only in this way can we


    be normal. "


    Chu Huan had a look in his eyes, but his face was a lot black, but instead of interrupting, he sat down. "Without Tianshui, this natural disaster, my son will always feel that he is right. If this natural disaster is not to let his highness of the king of Qin come to preside over the work, as in previous years, or give it to the minister and the two princes, the son will feel that there is nothing wrong with what he has done, because everyone is like this. " "Food for disaster relief was embezzled and exploited at all levels. The Chu family is the teacher of the son of heaven. Naturally, we can''t live in the same stream, but we will not fight to become a countercurrent. It is also normal for a natural disaster to kill hundreds of thousands and hundreds of people. Who makes them not officials but people? There''s nothing wrong with all this. It''s natural and clean out of sight. Anyway, it''ll be OK after a while. That''s what I always thought. "


    "But it''s different. His highness, the king of Qin, came to Tianshui county and was bold and willing to take the world''s great disrespect and seek justice for those who are so humble and dusty. That kind of feeling, the blood is boiling, is very happy


    "As a great teacher, my father weighed the pros and cons of everything. He had lost half of the world''s justice in his heart. He only thought about his official position and his relatives. If you don''t ask for the people''s life, you are too narrow-minded to be a minister. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chu huanmeng stands up and gets angry.


    The old woman next to her did not dare to say another word. Only Chu Xingzhou stood in front of him without fear.


    At this time, there were many people standing at the door. Although everyone could not see the situation inside, they were all trembling.


    On November 23, it snowed heavily and was cold in Mingdu.


    Chu Xingzhou was expelled from the Chu family, and his successor turned to his cousin. From then on, he had nothing to do with the Chu family.


    However, in the Ming capital officialdom, there was not a legitimate son of Chu family, Chu Xingzhou, but more officialdom countercurrent, running between the houses of all the big officials and small officials in Mingdu, persuading and persuading them everywhere


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Childe, the tip of black ice station!"


    In the palace of Lord Qin, Qin fan looks at the news in his hand, his face is as usual. Through the investigation of these days, almost all the forces hidden behind have surfaced, and a name has appeared in this intelligence.


    Xiong Huan.


    The fierce woman who escaped from Tianshui county is now in the palace.


    "Qin Feng?"


    "My two brothers are really worrying!"


    With this information, it was solved in a few days.


    It must not be possible for a single force to make such a big move. The royal family, the gentry, the local officials and the generals must unite.


    Now it seems that Qin Li and Qin Feng must have joined hands.


    "Do you want to kill Qin Li and Qin Feng


    In the courtyard of Lord Qin''s residence, Qin fan paced back and forth thinking.


    After all, nominally speaking, these two men are his brothers, and although Qin Yu has his own calculation, he is still pretty good. He will definitely not recognize him and cut off his two sons. This feeling


    It doesn''t seem very good either.


    November 23, night.


    In the Ming capital is only 1000 kilometers away, here is located in the monster forest and the intersection of the three states and counties, this is a dirty place.


    There are only two or three scattered houses in the disordered and disordered burial mounds, which are in a state of dilapidated condition.


    Several deaf and dumb people live here. They are the corpse collectors here. On weekdays, they will go to the city to pick up work and bring the dead here to deal with. Of course, some city people will hire them to go to the monster forest to look for bodies.


    Today, there is only one deaf mute sitting on the grave of the mass grave, smoking a big cigarette gun, with his legs up and out of his mind.


    But in the next moment, the deaf and dumb eyes suddenly gave out the essence of light, the body quickly flashed, in the dark screen across a shadow.


    At one end of the cigarette gun, a sharp green needle suddenly popped up. Unfortunately, he hit a blank.


    Holding his body, he saw that the door of the house had been blocked. He could not go in to get things, nor could he inform the people under the house.


    Pa pa


    Two clear voices came from behind. The deaf mute turned abruptly and their eyes tightened.


    A beautiful girl, with a bamboo branch in her hand, was gently tapping on the ground, as if she were exploring the way.


    "It''s too dark for you to fall if you don''t pay attention."


    Qingyi girl said a word gently, but it was this sentence that made the deaf mute feel endless fear.


    At the moment, dozens of meters below them, it turned out to be an open underground palace.


    Inside at this time, it was crowded with people, black and black.


    "Zishi, time is tight, we must kill the target before the sun rises. To kill is to kill, not to kill. "


    "Yes


    With the words of the people on the stage, at least thousands of people below cheered in unison.


    Each of these people is full of soul power and killing intention, and the worst is martial spirit level.


    This is a terrifying strength in the whole Xuangu continent!


    "You said, terror can''t do it."


    The girl''s voice appeared again in the underground palace, and the bamboo branches were still tapping gently on the ground.


    "Black ice stage?"


    "My darkroom and your black ice terrace will not invade the river. You dare to take the lead in provocation."


    The shadow figures standing on the high platform clearly recognized her. They had a lot of contact with the black ice stage in these days, and they also knew the smell of the assassins on the black ice stage.


    "You are not..."


    "Kill..."


    Numerous dark shadows appear in the underground palace. Compared with the thousands of people in the dark building, the number of black icebergs is not so many, but the sense of danger hidden in them is far higher than that of assassins in dark buildings.


    The most important thing is, ah Qing.


    When they enter the enemy''s own camp, the war between assassins is not as hidden and silent as expected.


    After a long time, ah Qing crawled out of the underground palace, just like when he first came. The bamboo branches gently knocked on the ground, and countless dark shadows flew rapidly.


    When they all left the range of the mass graves, they only heard the sudden boom of the whole mass graves, and the whole mounds were sunk by more than ten meters.


    Originally, there were many tombs on the mound, but now there is only a small solitary tomb, exposed on the ground.


    Minghua tower.


    Li Bai has been here for days.


    The girls in baihualou like this handsome and unruly young man very much. It''s more of a scramble to make a pose, hoping to be valued by this handsome man. If you can make a poem for yourself, it will be more wonderful.


    "Mr. Li, let me accompany you tonight."


    "Li Guanren, I miss you so much these days!"


    In the face of the coquetry of a gorgeous woman, Li Bai held up the wine pot and poured it down. His actions were complete in one go, which was incomparably natural and unrestrained."Ha ha ha ha ha! Good, good! Eh! Why don''t you see Miss Yueyin? "


    "Tea girl is not here either!"


    "The procuress, the procuress!"


    Li Bai was suddenly moody and yelled.


    Soon, an old woman dressed as a pimp came in.


    "Oh! Mr. Li, where can''t I greet you? Or are the girls not happy? "


    "Hum! I didn''t give you less money. Why? Are you ready to kill? Not only the Yueyin girl is not in, but also the tea sleeve and xiner girl. Who are you fooling with? "


    As soon as the procuress heard the cry of injustice, she quickly called out the girls in the room.


    "Mr. Li, now the three girls are serving on other officials. Look at this..."


    "Hum! Yes? Who are they and how much money they have paid? " Li Bai was not happy.


    "Mr. Li, what do you think? I''ll call the flower queen Begonia girl from baihualou to serve you. The three girls are really busy today. Do you think it''s ok


    Li Bai was drunk, his eyes narrowed into a slit and sneered: "crabapple? How can you compare with the gold medal assassin in honghuafang


    The air is as cold as ice. The pimp, who was humble to the dust at the moment, turned into a fierce killing God.


    In one second, not only did he have a sharp dagger on his hand, but also the spirit behind him condensed into a virtual shadow.


    With the procuress''s wielding of the knife, countless sharp black lights suddenly appeared in the air. Li Bai was still holding the wine, and his figure was like the wind. While drinking, he dodged. Just as the other side was preparing to attack further, Li Bai had a sword with silver like frost in his hand. The sharp blade of the sword shook, and the shadow behind the lady collapsed in an instant.


    The procuress wanted to escape, but Li Bai put the sword on her neck.


    "You..." The procuress''s face was startled. After decades of practice, her accomplishments have reached the height of Emperor Wu, and her cooperation with the spirit of martial arts has reached a level of harmony. However, in front of the "guest" who has no soul power, she is as fragile as a child.


    "Shh!"


    Li Bai made a gesture, his face was smiling, and he spat out a word.


    "Don''t make any noise. The meeting is still going on? It''s not good to make noise to them. Right? "


    For a moment, the procuress''s face was as white as paper.


    Below?


    To be exact, it''s the underground of baihualou. There, it is the headquarters of honghuafang. Who could have imagined that the headquarters of honghuafang, a famous killer organization in the ancient world, is actually in this Mingdu.


    "Are you?"


    The procuress suddenly thought of an incredible possibility and was sweating.


    "Yes, yes, you are right. It seems that your intelligence work is not good enough! I''m the most handsome person in Lord Qin''s residence. You don''t know, eh! Damn it


    Stab


    With the cold light, the procuress lost her life completely.


    Li Bai was drunk and drunk, and his figure flashed all the way. Every time he flashed, he would harvest a humble woman or servant hidden in the prosperity.


    Finally, he stopped behind a screen on the first floor and tapped the wall with a strange technique. The wood on the ground opened soundlessly, and a tunnel appeared in front of him.


    Li Bai took another sip of wine and went straight down drunk. As he went down, the boards overlapped again. There was no light, and his shadow disappeared immediately. At the moment of disappearance, countless black shadows came out of his shadow.


    Plum blossom guard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    The same night, the headquarters of heibingtai, hidden village.


    Han Sanniang is on the verge of madness.


    "Qing''er, have you verified it in bianmo county?"


    Han Sanniang is very anxious. Qin fan is very anxious. The time is too tight.


    "They have come back, a total of 7316 people. You were busy just now. I''ll tell you directly."


    He Qingtou also did not return, has been buried in the hands of the information into categories.


    "Good, good, good! Take out the information of Tianshui county again. Check it again. "


    The whole hidden village is full of people, and the dim lights have no blocking effect on these people who live and die all the year round.


    Around Han Sanniang''s thatched cottage, someone quickly brought a lot of information.


    Quite different from the killer organization that people usually think of, this is also an office building, where a large group of people are frantically analyzing and checking data for a commercial war.


    "Are you sure these are the only ones? Tianshui county and Tianshan County involve the largest number of people, so we must make repeated investigation and verification. " "Sanniang, we have investigated seventeen times, and the number of them is exactly the same, mainly involving 734609 people and involving 1.377071 people. Among them, there are 17 children under the age of 13, and all of them are obviously intelligent. They have participated in this incident and even made suggestions. "


    The speaker looks like he is in his thirties, but he is only in his twenties.


    Just then, a child came in from outside.


    "Sanniang, Sanniang, the leader has written."


    The leader in his mouth is Qin fan''s maid, ah Qing.


    Han Sanniang takes the bamboo tube and draws out a piece of paper from it.


    "The young master said that we don''t need to deal with those in the palace." With that, he threw the note into the fire.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The operation is too big, and their manpower has been scattered to the extreme. The black ice stage has expanded rapidly during this period, but it is only the periphery. The core is only the hidden villagers and plum blossom guards.


    This means that they have to break up into parts. Everyone may be responsible for the work of a city or even several cities, or even a state or county.


    In this case, if they want to enter the palace to kill people, it is not generally difficult.


    "What''s the matter with Lao Zuo?" Han Sanniang suddenly remembered something and asked in a hurry.


    Her mind was now in a paste, and she asked what she thought.


    "Mr. Zuo said it was OK."


    "Good!"


    "Qinger, give me the list of the capital, and I''ll check it again."


    Immediately, someone moved a lot of information.


    He Qing also put down the things on hand, came to help her with the sorting.


    "Liu Ying, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, is a member of the second prince Qin Li family. The concept given by the young master is too vague. Is there anyone who includes Qin Li


    "In addition, there are more than 300000 people who belong to the fifth Prince Qinfeng and the guangqinfeng group spread to Jiuyou. If you add the Qin Li system, there will be more than 700000 people. "


    "Hum! Even if Qin Li and Qin Feng are all in the list, the childe sends a message to deal with it by himself, but he just wants to let them go. All these people are counted in. Are there any more? "


    Han Sanniang is only half a year old. After all this, she has grown up to a fantastic level.


    "There are also the forces of the three princes who have disappeared. This time, some of them are also involved, mainly from fan Xing, the Minister of punishment."


    "Good!"


    Midnight has passed, and the night crows sometimes make shrill calls.


    After experiencing a very busy life, the hidden village has entered into absolute stillness.


    The whole hidden village was filled with dark shadows and people in night clothes gathered one by one. From the inner courtyard of the hidden village, several children each push a car, which is filled with small bottles, Ping Ping Ping.


    Zuo CI followed.


    "Six thousand three hundred and thirteen in all, and they were finally driven out."


    These days, Zuo CI is very tired. He just mentioned in front of Qin fan that he had the idea of batch refining pills, but he just gave himself such a big job.


    Han Sanniang and others helped to distribute the pills, one for each.


    "Let''s go."


    After the pills were sent out, Han Sanniang gave an order, and all the black shadows flashed out of the hidden village and ran in different directions.


    November 24, qingshuicheng, early morning, frost.


    Bai Gui and others, who had been shut up for three days, finally walked out of the prison. They were led by a rope like a pig and a dog and beheaded at noon gate. There are a lot of people in the mouth of Caishikou. There are many people who are watching the fun. There are also many hungry people who have been hungry all night. They want to see the biggest beheading in the history of Qingshui city. However, in the eyes of the hungry people, the emotion of


    is extremely complex, with pleasure, sadness and numbness.The winter sun rises slowly, and the ice and snow begin to melt.


    The newly appointed City Lord came down from the sedan chair with a big belly and a very fat body. It''s very cold Qingshui city. The city master didn''t take a few steps, and he was sweating profusely.


    How long is it too hot


    "Lord, it will be ready in a moment." A housekeeper looks like a fan for him. Mother, in such a cold day, you fan. How fat a man is!


    Three plates of washed fruit are put on the table, and if no one beside the city Lord picks up one, he eats it.


    There are thousands of people kneeling in such a large square. Some people cry for injustice, some beg for mercy, and some people start to turn against the water and say they want to report the crimes of Bai Gui and others.


    Some scold, some blame.


    The scene is extremely chaotic and noisy, but the pig city Lord is very happy to see the same picture, but also deliberately let people not obstruct.


    The light of the winter sun shone on the face of the fat city Lord, and he put away his relaxed look.


    "It''s time, chop!"


    Thousands of executioners hold high their swords, each of them has the strength of a martial arts master, and the broadsword is more or less full of savage soul power.


    "Ah..."


    Half of the thousands of executioners, half of them, roared heartrendingly and fell down with heavy machetes.


    Everyone''s eyes are highly focused, and everyone looks more or less at one or several knives. The fat city Lord''s eyes have been enlarged at the moment, and he has seen his future career.


    Just then, a black cloth suddenly fell from the sky.


    The huge black cloth blocked the sunlight, and before everyone could react, a sharp white light flashed through the eyes of thousands of executioners.


    With the advent of the killing machine, the black shadow flashed, and the sharp blade cut the throat of thousands of executioners, and the blood spattered suddenly.


    "Assassin There are assassins... "


    "Come on Take it, get it... "


    Fat city Lord has been scared silly, all development is too fast, one moment he is also in charge of chopping people, the next moment, the sky is dark, countless dark shadows appear.


    Unfortunately, these killers will not give him such a chance again.


    All the people at Caishikou finally understood what had happened and began to run around, and the scene suddenly got out of control.


    "A bold madman dares to rob the Dharma hall. If anyone comes, he will be killed."


    The housekeeper like master suddenly drank, and all the soldiers responded and stood up with knives.


    In the Xuangu continent, only warriors could be soldiers or even local yamen servants. At the moment, everyone''s body is full of soul gas, and some sporadic people even burst out some vigorous Qi.


    The people in black did not speak, but they made no secret of their cruel sarcasm, especially when they saw the fat city Lord.


    At the same time, in the States, counties, and cities of the Ming Dynasty, the same terrible robbery practice fields were opened at the same time.


    At the same time, initiated by the same organization, this has been called the first robbery field in history


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    North border.


    Desert yellow sand, the end of wolf smoke, is endless black armor.


    "How is it now?"


    In Zhang Liao''s big tent, pig ganghye is cutting mutton with a knife. Recently, he likes to eat so delicately. He feels like a person.


    Pig Gang hyena did not reply, eating meat, and a figure from the side of the cloth behind the figure.


    "There won''t be any change in Heiyan recently. They should have received news and are waiting for something. There is also a possibility that BlackRock has reached some kind of agreement with some of us. "


    "The latter is more likely."


    Zhang Liao put down his military books. It is undeniable that the military books in this world combine with the spirit of martial arts, and there are more changes.


    "Young master said when to start."


    The man in black smiles coldly.


    "Now."


    Poof


    Outside the army tent, a man suddenly flew in with a ferocious scar on his neck.


    People have lost consciousness.


    "The young master has already started this morning."


    Zhang Liao seemed to have a premonition that he put down his military book and went out of the army account directly.


    This is the main tent camp. The whole camp in the north of the town is composed of a main tent camp and dozens of soldiers'' tent battalions.


    When he walked out of the army tent, the door was full of soldiers, all of whom were his confidants during this period of time, as well as a number of people in black.


    If there are people from Mingdu or any other state or county here, they will exclaim.


    Black ice stage.


    "Do it."


    In just a few days, he took over a battalion general, leaving aside all means. Such ability is worthy of being a commander-in-chief.


    "Tian Zhuang, the one who wakes us up, we only have two hours. If we drag too long, there may be accidents in Heiyan."


    "Yes


    The person in charge who came to the North was Tian Zhuang, one of the pillars of the black ice platform.


    Because of some kind of speculation, they need to deal with it in a very short time and in a very quiet way. It''s better not to bring out any beacon fire, or it will be found by the black rock side. After catching the thieves and the king, Tian Zhuang and a dozen elite soldiers sneaked into the camp. This time, the elite of heibingtai is focused on the north and South borders. Because of taking Zuo Ci''s pills for a long time, the core personnel of heibingtai are not weak in talent, and each


    can take charge of their own affairs, which has created the action of opening up the past and shining the present.


    Whew


    A bluish white smoke rose with a slight whistling.


    Zhang Liao and others all came from the palace of the king of Qin. Since the old tortoise became the housekeeper of the palace, they entered the abnormal development mode. Naturally, they were very familiar with such signal bombs.


    "Action."


    Once again, the order of action was issued. This time, zhuganghya took orders, took half of the sergeants, and went directly from the cavalry to the infantry and rushed to the barracks.


    Zhang Liao also summoned his own soul, a seven meter tall ferocious.


    "Go


    In the 800, 000 troops in the Northern Territory, a change of power began.


    An hour later, half of the barracks have been taken over by them without bloodshed, and such achievements are still constantly refreshing.


    The main reason is that you Tian Zhuang and others killed people in front of them, and they picked up their heads in the rear.


    Even pig ganghya, such as a pig, has been practicing his mouth in private these days, so that he can carry his head and persuade those soldiers not to resist.


    Boom


    Zhang Liao was shocked by a loud noise.


    His first reaction was to look behind him. There was a black line at the end of the yellow sand. After observing for a long time, he found that there was no movement. He was still worried.


    "Shi Meng, you will lead a battalion of cavalry to the border line immediately. If there is any change, you can send a signal immediately."


    "I will take orders."


    Shi Meng was the first general to take refuge in them. He was used to intriguing with each other. When he saw such people as marshal Zhang, he immediately gave out the will to surrender.


    "Speed up, tell me, and if necessary, kill a group of people."


    Zhang Liao was worried. What they are doing now is nothing more than taking millet out of a fire. If they do not pay attention to it, they will be wiped out. But he had to do it again. If he did, 50% of the army would be destroyed. If he did not, he and the old pig would not die, but they affected the plan of the young master.


    It''s something they can''t accept anyway.


    At the back of Zhenbei camp, tens of miles away from the border line, Tian Hu is leading tens of thousands of troops to confront a commander under Zhang Liao.


    "Tian Hu, you can be saved if you are captured with your hands!" "Ha ha ha ha! Zhao Laoer, are you fooled? Do you think I will believe you? You should think about your beautiful girl in Mingdu, ha ha ha! Don''t worry. I will take good care of her for you Tian Hu is abnormal


    arrogant.


    Zhao Laoer, formerly known as Zhao Gang, was a small commander born in Mingdu. After five years of fighting, he rose to the position of Dutong with his military achievements, which shows his ability."You..." Zhao Gang was extremely angry, but he thought of Zhang Shuai''s previous orders. The movement should be as small as possible. Once again, he pressed down his anger.


    "What''s the matter? Come on! Ha ha ha ha! You dare to betray Lord Guo. You wait. No matter you, your relatives can''t run away. Let''s go, brothers


    Tian Hu yelled. He had no intention to stay since he found out that it was wrong. His first reaction was to take the army and flee to the rear city. Everything was another scene.


    At that time, it will not be glorious and sinful, but it may also expose the plot of Zhang Liao and others, and be rewarded by the above.


    "Bad!" Zhao Gang was in a great hurry. At this time, Zhang Liao had already rushed over, together with pig Gang hye.


    "Zhang Shuai, Tian hu wants to escape, and he is followed by some elite loyal to Guo Shizhong."


    After hearing this, Zhang and Liao were shocked. They were martial gods, but they could not kill tens of thousands of people at the same time!


    "Go all out and kill them all."


    They are not clear about the situation in China, let alone that a large-scale clean-up operation has been started in China. Their only idea is that no one can run back.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! None of you will run today. "


    When Zhang and Liao were anxious, a huge army suddenly appeared in the rear of Tian Hu, a vast area of Wu.


    The voice was very familiar to both Zhang and Liao.


    "Zilong?"


    "Damn it, this guy came here?"


    Both of them have the expression of seeing a ghost, but Zhao Yun''s figure has already appeared in their sight. Black feather carries Zhao Yun and falls from the sky. The shadow of the huge red flame sky dragon colt blossoms directly among Tian Hu''s troops.


    Now there''s no need to worry about Tian Hu''s army escaping. Although Zhao Yun doesn''t have many troops, he has already formed a front and back attack, wrapping Tian Hu''s army with zongzi.


    "Kill..."


    Zhang Liao drank a lot. Now he has only one idea.


    Kill them all in the shortest possible time. Zhao Yun''s arrival made him completely ignore the black rock army''s surprise attack in the rear. The four martial gods were here. If the black rock army could kill him, he would have to mourn for the bad luck of the black rock army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The wind changed so fast that even those at the foot of the emperor did not expect it.


    "What the hell is going on here


    "I don''t understand it. It''s very profound."


    "If you could understand old man Liu, you would have been an official for a long time, and you would have been playing with us here!"


    "Do you think it''s the second Highness''s plan to show the enemy''s weakness and then hit them head-on?"


    "Your idea is naive, I love it, keep it up!"


    Restaurants are full of voices, and the topics are all about what happened this morning.


    Early in the morning, Guo Shangshu was assassinated by a killer and died at home. At the same time, the whole family had no one to live. Later, Liu, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, was chopped to death by a random knife on the way to escape from the palace.


    All morning, Ming was surrounded by panic. There are dead people all the time, and everyone seems to hear the sound of the sharp blade in the body.


    Not only the two Shangshu, but also their relatives, partners and even colleagues who had helped them in the officialdom, all died in the morning.


    This massacre is far more bloody and direct than the one six months ago.


    All directions, one person.


    The king of Qin.


    However, the palace of Lord Qin did not show any explanation.


    It''s not over.


    Then, a surprising news came from the palace.


    It is the notorious killers'' organizations, dark buildings and honghuafang, that make the capital bloody.


    In addition, some people have found the headquarters of honghuafang in the capital. It is the brothel that each of them has visited more or less - baihualou.


    Unfortunately, from the underground palace of baihualou, a list was suddenly found, recording all kinds of people.


    So a new round of killing began again.


    As far as Mingdu is concerned, there are not a few people who have had vicious business dealings with baihualou and hired honghuafang killers. These people are all on the list, and they are all found out and killed.


    In the palace, even though he had psychological preparation, Qin Yu was still frightened by his son''s madness.


    Yes, it was.


    The fear in his eyes made Gao Tai beside him quickly lower his head. Therefore, he did not find that the king of Mingyu had this glimmer of blood in his eyes.


    After a long time, Qin Yu stabilized his mind and his hands no longer trembled.


    "Well, I don''t have to finish later."


    "Originally, I only planned to change Mingdu and start directly from the source. Now it''s OK to exchange blood directly, and the back of the province will fight."


    When he said this, the skin of his mouth was dry, and his throat lost the lubrication of the past, and he spoke with difficulty.


    "Let Qian Li come to see me at once."


    "No!"


    Gao Tai knew that the former official of the Ministry of officials was about to rise to the top. If his majesty hadn''t mentioned it all of a sudden, he would not have noticed the official named Qian Li.


    "It is a great power and trust to re select officials from all over the world."


    Following Qin Yu for decades, it was the first time that he saw his master and trusted a person so much that he never noticed.


    Every time I think about it, even Gao Tai is afraid.


    And for what happened this morning, let alone the people of Mingdu, even as a member of the Bureau, it can be said that they are at a loss.


    Liu Wan and Zhu Xishan walked out of the prison. Strictly speaking, they were the petty officials in charge of the prison of the Ministry of punishment. They were invited out of the prison.


    No one is an idiot, especially those officials struggling at the bottom. Each of them has his own survival ability.


    Liu Wan and Liu Wan did not respond until they returned to the evening photo studio. These days, they have been in prison. They are different from the people who are going to be killed by local states and counties, but they are in prison. But in this way, their information is completely closed. Soon, they arrived at Chu''s house. When the porter heard that they were coming to visit Chu for a boat trip,


    it was as if they had met the God of pestilence.


    At the moment, Chu Xingzhou, who was sought by the two men, was also surprised on his face.


    He sat in his temporary rented courtyard, always in a daze, for a long time did not return to God. Outside the gate of the other courtyard were the officials whom he had asked for several days.


    In the past, he ignored him and avoided him like the God of pestilence. Just one morning, he was just like a star king in the sky. He was asked by these people to come to his home.


    What a mockery.


    "Even though I have thought of thousands of ways, I have never thought that your highness is so..."


    "Terrible..."


    Chu Xingzhou wanted to go to the palace of Lord Qin, but he never did.


    After all, the storm is not smooth, and the trivial things he did in the early stage may not even enter the view of his highness.It''s self mockery to think so.


    After noon in winter, the sun began to heat up, and the snow on the capital began to melt on a large scale.


    Originally still boiling Mingdu, because of one thing, all people stopped the sound.


    In this case, Qin fan went out.


    As the whole thing, his royal highness of the king of Qin did not conceal his behavior. Even if the two killer organizations were pushed out on the surface, the whole people in Mingdu knew that behind this, it was his highness who was stirring clouds and rains.


    Qin fan went out of the palace, out of Wuyi lane, and directly into the palace.


    Outside the palace, the guards didn''t even have the courage to stop and inquire, so they allowed Qin fan to walk into the palace with an unknown maid.


    He did not go to Afang hall, Wenzhi or Wugong hall, or even the emperor''s majesty. He went directly to the palace where the prince and princess lived.


    When he heard the news, Qin Li turned pale.


    For a long time, he was unscrupulous in the imperial court because he mastered the branch of officials represented by Liu Yingwei. Even in the face of his father and emperor, he dared to "force the palace". But this time


    He was really scared. Qin fan''s massacre in Tianshui county had little to do with him because it was too far away. All he thought about was how to reap profits and force the king off his horse to occupy more vacancies in Tianshui county. But this time, he felt death for the first time.


    "He is a madman Crazy man... "


    "Your Highness, the king of Qin bypassed wusheng palace and went directly to the fifth prince."


    "Ah! Really? Really? Great Great... "


    At the moment, the palace of virtue is dead.


    Qin Feng looks at the emperor''s brother in front of him. His face is more pale than Qin Li. He strongly suppresses his body, but he still can''t help shivering. He can''t help shaking his teeth.


    "Fifth, don''t you think you should give me an account?"


    Qin fan is leisurely and contented, and a Qing presses his shoulder behind him.


    This period of time is exhausting, he has no time to practice, just waiting for this time can give him a surprise, let him upgrade two levels best.


    Of course, he knew it was impossible.


    "I don''t know I don''t know the palace of the king of Qin What''s next? " Qin Feng asked. Qin fan a faint smile, will just pick up the cup down, after a fight, there is always a sense of fatigue that is hard to hide. This time, he entered the palace to demonstrate to Qin Feng and Qin Li, to the officials who were watching, and even to Qin Yu in the imperial palace.


    "Forget it, you know it in your mind. As for how to do it, I will not force you."


    He walked to Qin Feng and patted him on the shoulder.


    "As for the things you take away from Tianshui County, you can take care of them! I''m very sleepy. I didn''t sleep all night last night. I have to go back to make up for my sleep


    With that, he turned around and went out of the hall of virtue.


    In an instant, Qin Feng collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    "Too It''s terrible... "


    ¡­¡­


    November 24, afternoon.


    After entering the palace for a quarter of an hour, the king of Qin left the palace and returned to the palace. A moment later, the body of a palace maid was carried out of the palace from Xiande palace, and was directly pulled to a mass grave outside the city by a eunuch and thrown away.


    A desperate refugee was trying his luck to find some things to exchange for food. After the body of the maid was thrown down, the refugees rushed up directly and opened the body.


    The clothes are made of ordinary inferior materials, so are the shoes. There is no jewelry on the body. Just as the refugees were about to leave disappointed, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    There was a corner in the maid''s underwear.


    The refugees knew that kind of material. He had worked in the cloth shop in Tianshui County before. It was the best silk, and it was the belly bag that only the first-class nobles deserved. The refugees did not care so much. They directly untied the Maiden''s coat and tore it too hard. The clothes were torn directly. The pale and cold corpse, the golden and ruddy belly bag appeared. The refugee''s eyes were bright. They carefully untied the belly bag,


    and then ran crazy to Mingdu.


    The mass grave was calm again, one or two pairs of green eyes appeared, and a few wolf roars sounded on the mass grave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    The storm continued.


    What is intriguing is that Qin fan''s people killed in front of them, and the positions of the various levels of the States and counties would be filled accordingly, as if everything had been arranged in advance.


    "Shit! This old thing is really not an oil-saving lamp. "


    "Childe, who are you talking about?" Ah Qing asked softly.


    "Who else, the one in the palace! It turns out that none of the people who can become emperor are fuel-efficient lamps. I have written down the account for my daring to be a gunner. "


    "Poo Hoo..." Ah Qing was amused by the strange Qin fan.


    "Childe, that''s your father. How can you say that about your father?"


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    Qin fan''s heart is suddenly excited. He was a criminal genius in his previous life. Otherwise, he would not be sentenced to death at a young age.


    In retrospect, he never treated Qin Yu as a father, but in other words, Qin Yu''s memory of his son seems to have never been a father''s feeling for his son.


    Whether it is to him, or Qin Li, or Qin Feng, now think carefully, it seems that there is no such feeling.


    What a heartless royal family!


    "How long will it be over?"


    "News has been sent back from all over the country, and it''s all in the process of finishing up."


    "Where are Zilong and Wenyuan


    "Both generals are dragons of the people, and now they have stabilized both sides. Not only did they have a thorough command of Zhenbei and Zhennan armies, but also the armies of Heiyan and Tianfeng were kept out of the national boundaries, and they did not even enter the Ming Dynasty. " "Now people no longer call them marshals, but directly the God of war. Two days ago, the commanders of the other three routes paid a special visit to them. According to the information sent back by Tian Zhuang and Wang Xiaoer, the three commanders of Mingyu state all had great respect for them. "


    Qin fan faint smile, "they are born to belong to the battlefield." "However, recently, Wang Xiaoer and Tian Zhuang both came back with some different news. A group of mysterious people appeared in all the battlefields. Tian Zhuang had seen them sneak into the battlefield during the day when they were empty at night and took out some red


    beads. Then there was a blood red fog on the battlefield, but it soon disappeared again."


    Qin fan can''t help frowning.


    There are many ghosts and ghosts in this mysterious ancient land. After seeing him solve a big problem, these mysterious guys appear again. It''s hard to let people stop.


    "Keep an eye on it. As long as you don''t mess with us, we''ll be fine as usual. It''s almost new year''s day, and safety is the most important thing. "


    "Yes


    Ah Qing was moved. Although the childe is a bloodthirsty and tyrannical villain in the outside world, he is very human to them.


    That''s enough.


    "Young master, Chu Xingzhou, Liu Wan, and Zhushan and Zhuxi have already arrived. When will we meet them?"


    The tortoise Prime Minister walked into the courtyard and asked.


    Since he became the housekeeper of the palace, he began to manage the relationship network of Lord Qin''s mansion. In front of this seemingly ordinary old tortoise, he handled the massive information in an orderly way.


    This operation can be completed so quickly, the role played by the old turtle is also indispensable!


    To talk about the division of labor, Zhao Yun, Zhang Liao, four people are in charge of the army, ah Qing and Li Bai are in charge of the black iceberg, mastering killers and intelligence, and Prime Minister GUI is responsible for the whole network of the Qin palace.


    "Great, now."


    Qin fan a listen, continuous voice said.


    All the people he wanted to see were merchants except Chu Xingzhou.


    Money, has become his just need.


    Any action, in fact, is an act of burning money. This operation involves a wide range of funds, and the amount of money involved is enormous. He slaughtered a lot of people before, and then plundered a lot of money. Whether it was Heifeng mountain, the four big families of Heifeng County, or the imperial palace of chiming state, the estate and property of the Lords of Tianshui County after returning home, including Guo Shizhong and Liu Ying, was Liu Ying''s property.


    And these money, all in this action, all disappeared. Even Yingge, which had just been taken over, immediately changed hands.


    In addition, the new year is coming, and the hidden village is also a big expenditure.


    Now it''s extremely embarrassing.


    "Your Highness!"


    "See your highness."


    When they saw Qin fan, they immediately knelt down and saluted.


    Qin fan quickly let the four get up.


    "I wish you good luck All of them sat down, and Qin fan gave Zhu Shan a thumbs up.


    "I don''t dare to take credit for it. I''m a good teacher at the bottom of the hall." Zhu Shan''s face is red. He still remembers the sudden appearance of the men in black and their killing.


    "From the very beginning, I have thought of the great righteousness of the people, and I have prepared the book of the people early. This is still a small trick. I wish you, too modest is pride. Ha ha ha ha ha Qin fan was very happy. "If it had not been for Zhu Lao''s move, we would not have carried out the sweeping operation so smoothly. You know, most people are easy to be bewitched, but because of your book of the people, it spreadWe can''t imagine the big impact. "


    "Otherwise, why do you think our actions in the future will be so smooth? It''s all because of your" trick "to let the whole people of Mingyu see which are the villains who should be killed and which are wronged by the good people!"


    The news that Qin fan can receive every day is naturally not comparable to the four of them. Looking down at the overall situation from a macro perspective, he naturally knows that this matter has far-reaching significance.


    His explanation made people''s eyes open.


    Not to mention Chu Xingzhou, Liu Wan, who directly promoted this matter, did not expect it!


    "Lord Chu, you are also a great man! In such a difficult situation, you can still gather such a large number of officials to fight against the three departments of officials, soldiers and punishment. You are really a national scholar


    "Your Highness has been praised too much. Most of the people I can persuade are small officials of five or six grades, and they have not played a significant role." Chu Xingzhou said this sentence, the heart of shame has been difficult to hide.


    He didn''t expect that he had only done something to that extent. Now he was praised by his highness. He was really flattered.


    "Some of your so-called small officials of five or six grades are all going all out, and their strength is no less than the perfunctory work of some senior officials of second and third grades. Moreover, these petty officials in your mouth are all excellent figures now!"


    Chu Xingzhou knows clearly in his heart.


    All the officials in the imperial court, especially the officials and soldiers, were basically killed by the one in front of them. Naturally, those who took over were those former officials who were postponed.


    "Lord Chu, Liu Guanren, I wish you a lot of advice in the future."


    The four left after eating in the palace. The old ghost, the housekeeper of the palace, personally sent them out. It was not until they came out of the palace of Lord Qin that they were shocked.


    Among them, Chu Xingzhou will take over the post of Zuo Shilang in the Ministry of officials tomorrow, while Liu Wanze will represent him in charge of the business of the Lord Qin''s residence in the south, and Zhu Shan will be in charge of the north.


    After a few days, things began to calm down.


    Just two days later, the news he had been waiting for finally arrived.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the killing task


    "The task completion rate is 99.2%, and the completion level is [s level], which rewards the resourceful hero to summon once, enhance the great realm by one level, and draw a random prize once. The cruelty value is 15W."


    "Ding! Do you want to use full state hero summon opportunities


    "Yes


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, summoning the all state hero [Munch D. dragon] "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Happiness comes too fast, like a tornado.


    It''s so exciting.


    All his attention is focused on the surprise of 15W, which means he will have the first hero in the quadrupole.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the generosity of the system.


    He just subconsciously replied "yes". The hero he summoned is also a very strange name. His memory has not yet remembered the animation he saw when he was a child in the previous life.


    It was not until he saw the attribute information of the hero he summoned that a kind of ecstasy spread completely on his face.


    "Name: Munch D. long."


    "Dragon for short."


    "Type: resourceful and violent."


    "Race: Terran."


    Blood: the blood of D


    "Gongfa: the idea of natural disaster in great freedom."


    "Cultivation: the middle of the four pole realm."


    "Weapon: King of heaven [natural disaster control probability increases by 100%]"


    "Supernatural power: spiritual mind (perfection) [powerful spiritual supernatural power, applicable to any spiritual function. ¡¿; natural disaster (perfect) [you have a certain chance to control natural disasters. With the help of the artifact king, you can increase the trigger probability of natural disasters]. "


    "Wu Hun: colorless void dragon."


    "The quality of the spirit of martial arts: a masterpiece."


    "The Dharma image of supernatural power: the Dharma image of thunder, the Dharma image of water, the Dharma image of fire, and the Dharma image of wind."


    Absolute luxury!


    Qin fan, at this moment, has almost come out.


    "System, what is this magical power like?"


    "To answer this question, the host needs to know the correlation between realms."


    "The first is the five states of refining body, which is mainly to train the martial arts'' physique and lay the physical foundation for the spirit refining state. If it is not for the preparation of the five realms of body refining, the warrior may die as soon as the martial spirit method appears." "The spirit refining realm mainly cultivates the spirit of martial arts practitioners, and can condense the Dharma image. With each level of improvement, the martial spirit of the martial arts will be doubled, and the image of the martial spirit will be several times larger. According to the results of systematic scanning, the most powerful image of Wu Hun in Xuangu continent is as high as 100000 characters, which can be used to resist those with strong creative environment


    Gulu


    Qin fan swallows saliva, in the heart already had the new goal.


    "The magic image of the new hero dragon is the product of the quadrupole."


    "The four poles and four realms, in the early stage, the Dharma image can communicate with the spirit of the martial arts, that is to let the martial spirit Dharma image master the magic power of the warrior;


    I''ll go! His magic power, or a combination of Jieshu and Jiuyou Qinghuo worm, is rare. Now let the Dharma image learn magic power, which


    How to play?


    "In the middle stage, the four poles correspond to the limbs, and the martial arts must master the four kinds of magical powers and condense the four magic images;


    NIMA! Four


    Do you want to be so cruel? It''s very difficult to have a statue. It''s not simple at all, OK!


    I''m a mother!


    "In the later stage, the Dharma images were integrated into the limbs, which strengthened the limbs, raised their hands and feet, and exerted their powers;


    Gulu


    Another mouthful.


    I don''t know!


    "The perfect divine power is made by nature, and the limbs are completely integrated, so it is not necessary to transform freely with the help of the fixed formula of the supernatural powers and images."


    Qin fan has been completely shocked at the moment!


    "What about the back? After the four poles


    "Ding! The host is not strong enough to know. "


    Motherfucker, just feel you atmosphere a few days, again stingy son.


    After that, he opened his personal information.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: Alchemy realm Dacheng [martial Saint] [empty]"


    "skill: Great Wilderness soul rhyme"


    "martial arts: great famine soul hand (perfect) [condenses thousands of forms with soul power, and the distance can reach 100 meters. ¡¿, great wilderness soul killing power (Proficiency: 40.1w/100w) [one move can contain six internal forces, and the last one is twice as large as the previous one. ¡¿¡±


    "magic power: Jiuyou Qinghuo (Proficiency: 20W / 110W) [mastered: one hell burns cloud finger, two you blood cloud explodes; the rest is not unlocked]"


    "Wu Hun: boundary tree (childhood) (growth value: 100W / 9000W)" "soul world: Hero [Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, Zhu Ganghe, GUI prime minister, ah Qing, dragon], Army [trapped camp, dragon Army] Note: due to the low cultivation level of the host, the soul realm cannot accommodate heroes and armies at this stage. ¡¿¡±


    "cruelty: 380008"


    cool!


    Although he has not yet completely stabilized his cultivation, and the data shows that his cultivation state at the moment is illusory, it still can not affect his great Shuang.


    Finally


    You can upgrade his heroes.In fact, he had no hesitation about who should buy the four pole chapter skill first.


    Must Zhang Liao!


    Who made him the first to come out? He is also responsible for seniority.


    For the next few days, he stayed in the training room of Lord Qin''s residence. Ah Qing''s guard was at the door. The old tortoise would come to watch him when he was free. Even Li Bai did not go out again, but stayed in the yard all the time.


    They can all feel the growth of their childlike atmosphere.


    Because they have seen their childe''s metamorphosis, they have begun to bet on where the childe''s cultivation will go this time!


    "Martial saint, absolutely martial saint."


    "It''s not so easy. It''s just Emperor Wu''s perfection." The old turtle is more conservative.


    "The young master is talented enough to be a martial saint."


    A voice sounded, it was Zhang Liao and other four people who had defeated the black rock state.


    After retreating from the two countries'' armies, Qin Yu specially ordered them to come back for the Spring Festival. When they arrived today, they heard that Li Bai and Li Bai were discussing this matter.


    "Let an old pig see, simply jump straight up on the martial god got."


    "Oh, you old pig. After a few days on the battlefield, you will be defeated. You are the God of martial arts. It''s Chinese cabbage!"


    "Xiaobai, it seems that you haven''t had a fight recently. You are very flustered."


    "Recently, I don''t like to fight, but I like to write poems."


    "Cut!"


    "Ding! According to the statistics of this month, the hosts killed 8103 strong people, 3271089 people and 31970 ordinary people, and gained 46018610 experience value and 30000 cruelty value. Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the "martial god" state. "


    At the end of the month, the experience conversion of this month finally arrived on schedule.


    At the beginning of a little bit of solid cultivation, the moment began to shake.


    Originally, because of the completion of the task, he directly promoted a great realm, ignoring experience directly, and promoted his realm to the perfection of martial saint. There was only a little experience left for the breakthrough.


    Now, with the advent of the month''s experience, this tiny gap has been crossed directly, making him directly step into the last level of the realm of refining God, the state of perfection.


    The two martial spirits in his body are devouring the aura of Zhou Tian crazily. He feels like a black hole now, and any energy will be directly inhaled by him.


    Then through the transformation of the martial spirit of Jieshu, it circulates the whole body in a very mild way to moisten the soul.


    The body is bloated, unprecedented.


    "Grandma bear, you unreliable system!"


    The sudden huge energy, let him all over the sharp pain, but there is no way, now only hard support, otherwise it will be more painful.


    The absorption speed of Da Huang soul rhyme can''t keep up with the swallowing speed of two martial spirits, so that in his body, the soul power cyclone of the two spirits has sent out bursts of electric light, which makes him sad, but he can''t stop.


    "Ah


    Fortunately, Zhang Liao and others had the foresight to block the palace of Lord Qin with their soul power. Otherwise, they would have shocked the capital again.


    Even so, in the depth of the palace, several pairs of decadent, but deep eyes opened. Qin Yu also looked thoughtfully at the whirlpool cloud above the palace.


    He looked helpless.


    What are you going to do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Martial god!"


    All the people in the yard lost their teeth in surprise.


    Although we all know our childe''s perversion, they still can''t accept it from Emperor Wu to God Wu!


    "Young master! We are under great pressure


    "Gulu What should I say? "


    "You are really..."


    "Heaven and man!" Before Zhang Liao finished speaking, Li Bai next to him took the talk.


    "Lao Zhang, every time you sigh, can you change your sentence?" Zhao Yun joked.


    "Yes!" Heiyu said coolly.


    "Wenyuan, come in."


    Before people''s reaction, Qin fan''s voice came out in the training room.


    "Young master, what do you want Liao to do?"


    Zhang Liao walked into the room and asked.


    Once again, I felt the tremendous soul power, and it was no doubt that he was the God of martial arts.


    "Wenyuan, do you want to be stronger?"


    Zhang Liao was overjoyed.


    His childe has amazing means to make people stronger, but he still did not expect that he had reached the realm of martial god, and he could even make him stronger.


    "Liao kowtowed his great kindness." "What we call the realm of martial god is just the second level of the vast cultivation, which is called the realm of refining God. After refining, it is the four pole state. I''m going to pass on your Kung Fu. It''s the four pole chapter of the power of the God image that you practice. Close your eyes and relax your mind. "


    Zhang Liao directly closed his eyes and relaxed himself to the extreme.


    "System, buy the four pole chapter of Shenxiang town prison force to Zhang Liao."


    "Ding! The successful purchase has been directly passed on to the hero Zhang Liao. "


    Zhang Liao closed his eyes for a long time. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, has been endless worship.


    Only when he has thoroughly read the four pole chapter skill, can he really understand the power of this skill.


    "Liao will never forget his great kindness."


    "All right, you can digest and digest in this. You have mastered the perfect state of refining spirit. After a few days of seclusion, we can see whether we can directly break through to the early stage of the four poles."


    "Yes


    Out of the door, everyone is waiting patiently.


    But I never thought that Qin fan was the first to come out.


    "Young master, Wen Yuan he..."


    "He''s in the process of being closed, and it should be a few days before he comes out. Old pig, you should protect the Dharma for him these days. Don''t make any mistakes. "


    "Old pig knows, young master, don''t worry."


    At this time, Heiyu coolly came up, he and Qin fan age similar, is the youngest of the heroes.


    "Let''s have a fight."


    This proposal is just what he wants. After he has broken through the realm, he is ready to find these people to have a discussion.


    "Good!"


    The crowd immediately made room.


    Heiyu attacks in accordance with the situation. With the speed of black light, Qin fan is unprepared.


    His eyes can''t keep up with the speed of Heiyu, especially now that Heiyu has been completely used to human body, except that he can''t fly, the speed of his body explosion is almost the same as that of his body.


    "No, it will be Ko sooner or later."


    Qin fan suddenly closed his eyes. Within 10 meters around him, countless fluorescent lights flashed out. If you observe carefully, you will find that those faint fluorescence is the green fire condensed by the soul power.


    After breaking through to the perfect state of refining God, he realized that there was only one magic power given to him by Jiuyou Qinghuo worm, but it was divided into nine different ways before.


    With the appearance of these green fires, the pressure of the high-speed moving black plume increases greatly.


    Qinghuo is like a protective shield, covering Qin fan, which makes his speed impossible.


    "No, it will be ruined by the young master."


    They are all the people around Qin fan. They all know clearly how abnormal and powerful the soul power of Qin fan is.


    "Streamers, clouds."


    With a black gun in his hand, the white light flashed out and broke his face. Qin fan only heard a crack like a broken glass, and his green fire cover was broken.


    With a quick blow to burn the cloud finger, black feather avoids in an instant.


    Sure enough, only fast but not broken!


    However, Qin fan has now begun to slowly adapt to the battle rhythm of the perfect refining realm, and is no longer as flustered as just now.


    Deep down, the soul of the boundary tree in the heart began to emit a faint green light.


    The light green spirit spreads directly from the legs into the earth.


    The world only saw the tree towering into the clouds, but never thought that at his feet, it might be the field of this giant tree.


    This is the second abnormal skill that he explored: perception.


    If he extends his soul power into the earth, he can form a perception space like the field. Within the scope of his perception, he can clearly know the breathing of every plant and tree.At present, his cultivation can only support him to spread his soul power for 20 to 30 meters under the ground, but for close combat, this is already invincible.


    The light gun is cold.


    There are all the masters of the perfect refining realm. Seeing this gun, I can''t help but marvel at the strength of Heiyu''s talent. As expected, no one can match him.


    After all, he is a hero who has a little rule in his body.


    "Young master, I have to admit defeat this time."


    "If he chooses Xiaobai instead of Heiyu, he may still win."


    "Well! Xiaohei''s speed is really abnormal. " Li Bai couldn''t help sighing.


    And just as they were deciding on the result, an amazing scene suddenly happened.


    Qin fan in the field suddenly closed his eyes, then his head gently to the side of an inch.


    The original indomitable, absolute grasp of a gun, unexpectedly was avoided.


    They may only be surprised, but as an attacker, Heiyu still set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Only when he knows the terror of his shot and integrates his attack with the rule of time, there will be a certain delay. Many experts fight with each other, they will have false moves and real moves. Real masters have amazing intuition, which can be said to be anticipation. However, the horror of Heiyu''s shot is that you predicted that the next second the attack will hit you, and you made a response. But never thought, but the attack arrived 0.5 seconds faster.


    With a gap of 0.5 seconds, a battle or even a life can be ended.


    But


    Qin fan was not affected at all!


    It''s an accurate escape.


    This is the horror of Jieshu''s spirit - absolute perception.


    Through the gun, Qin fan showed a confident smile.


    "Green fire, explosion."


    A fist fiercely rushes to Heiyu, and Heiyu is also extremely decisive. The Liuguang in his hand is directly released from his hand. He jumps up in an instant with the help of his own strength, and a somersault falls directly behind Qin fan and catches the Liuguang gun.


    Qin fan did not give up, his fists were directly on the ground, and suddenly a hammer.


    Boom!


    See black feather just fell on the ground, suddenly emerged a majestic soul gas, instantly condensed into a towering flame.


    The flame is blue.


    When absolute perception is combined with green fire magic power, the power of attack has been changeable, and earth shaking changes begin to take place.


    Weird, everywhere, desperate.


    This is the true portrayal of Heiyu now.


    From the beginning to the end, both of them did not directly summon the spirits of the army to fight against each other. After arriving at the perfect refining realm, they rarely directly summon the spirit of martial arts as before, or the martial spirit method is as hard as before, because it is not only scattered in attack, but also consumes soul power. More importantly, it is used in combination with martial arts skills. Of course,


    it would be better if the two of them cooperated with each other with supernatural powers.


    Another point is that if you call on the Dharma image directly, it will damage the soul of the army if you don''t pay attention to it. If it wasn''t for the last moment, no one would easily do so.


    "The young master just broke through the realm of martial god. He was so horrible and admired."


    It''s rare for Heiyu to say so much at once. Qin fan is in a good mood.


    There is no longer any need for them to continue. If they go on, they will use their martial spirits.


    "You''re so good! You can fight like this with Heiyu. "


    "Ah Qing, what will you do to the master?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t called."


    While they were discussing, a servant came to the gate of the yard.


    "Your Highness, there is someone outside to see you. He said that if you only said his name was dragon, you would meet him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Dark green coat, red square tattoo on his left face and unruly hair. When he saw each other, Qin fan suddenly remembered the new hero.


    Dragon!


    When he knew that the other party was also a new member who came to take refuge in the young master, the old tortoise enthusiastically brought him into this. Only the core could enter the yard.


    "It belongs to Xialong. See you, young master."


    Even though the ambition in his heart is towering, because of the system, the dragon is still extremely loyal to him.


    Everyone looked curiously at the new member, hoping to find a difference in him.


    Unfortunately, except for ah Qing, none of them noticed the difference in this middle-aged dragon.


    Even ah Qing, it is only because he has a very pure heart, so he can find a trace of wrong.


    "Get up! I thought you''d have to wait a few more days to arrive. I didn''t expect it to come so soon. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Qin fan was overjoyed.


    "When I was summoned by the young master, I came directly. I was delayed for a day at sea, so I arrived a day late."


    At sea?


    Wait


    Qin fan suddenly thought of a thing. Previously, he only looked at the materials, so he didn''t expect that it was the dragon in the cartoon world. Now when he saw a real person, he remembered something.


    "System, you call this a full state hero, right?"


    "Ding! Yes


    "The dragon should have experienced a copy mission, right?"


    Qin fan is a little nervous. He is afraid that the next moment the system will tell him that he wants to be beautiful.


    "Ding! yes. Munch D. long, who has passed the replica mission and mastered the armed forces, the revolutionary army, is now located on Skeleton Island in the endless sea, 17000 miles from Xuangu island. "


    "Damn it!"


    Qin fan has been surprised by the sudden happiness and murmured unconsciously.


    "Well?" Long was stunned by his words.


    What''s wrong with me?


    "Ah! It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    At this time, a terrible breath suddenly burst out in the training room.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Lord Qin''s house?"


    Zhang Liao''s voice was as loud as thunder, and his breath changed suddenly.


    Qin fan knew that this was the power of the four pole realm.


    Because the dragon has reached the middle of the quadrupole, it has been able to retract and release freely, so they can''t feel it, but Zhang Liao just broke through at the moment, so it has not been able to control it well.


    "Name: Zhang Liao, word Wenyuan."


    "Another name: five good generals."


    "Type: Commander in chief."


    "Race: Terran."


    "Kung Fu: God like to suppress prison strength."


    "Cultivation: the early stage of the quadrupole."


    "Weapons: hybrid hook sickle [critical hit rate increased by 50%], blue gold Ming King armor [ignore physical attack 70%]"


    "Magic power: ferocious Roar (proficiency 1 / 1000W) [gather soul power to break through all things, attack the sound system of supernatural power]; divine image to suppress prison (1 / 100 million) [matching skills, condensing gods and frightening demons]."


    "Wu Hun: ferocious [ferocious beast]."


    "Martial spirit quality: Holy product."


    "Magic power, Dharma image: [not yet condensed]."


    This is against the weather!


    All of a sudden, the guns and birds have changed! There are two of them.


    The door of the training room is made of fine steel and red copper. It is opened by Zhang Liao, and a gust of wind sweeps through. Zhang liaoman looks at the dragon in the courtyard with killing intention. At this time, long stood in the middle of the yard, because before Qin fan and Heiyu had a duel, all of them retreated. After the duel, Heiyu and Qin fan lost their breath. All this made him take it for granted that this man was looking for trouble.


    Of course, the more important reason is that compared with other people, only Zhang Liao could feel the great power contained in the other party''s body.


    Quadrupole.


    Qin fan also wants to see the strength of the two men, but this place is too small to let them fully play.


    Just ready to speak, I saw a wave of the dragon''s right hand, and a strong soul power enveloped the whole courtyard.


    Zhang Liao didn''t stop more and rushed out.


    The attack moves are still refining spirit realm, after all, he just broke through soon.


    The dragon stood still.


    The fierce fist, only heard the sound of bang, was picked up by the dragon. Zhang Liao didn''t panic when he was caught by his right hand.


    "Roar..."


    Like the roar of ancient times, the sound was like thunder. The whole yard of the training room, including the gate made of fine steel and red copper, instantly turned into powder.


    Qin fan and others were ready at this time and protected their minds early.


    Because it is facing the dragon, compared with Qin fan, Longcheng has suffered 70% or 80% of the impact of Zhang Liao.


    But


    The dragon still did not move, holding Zhang Liao''s fist motionless, his eyes indifferent.Nevertheless, Qin fan and others still feel a more powerful soul force, which is full of dragon''s body at the moment.


    "Yes, if I were not hit by your magic power head-on, I would be seriously injured if I were not disabled."


    Although only a moment to start, but Zhang Liao has responded.


    If it is the enemy, it is impossible for the young master and others to stand by and watch the excitement. There is only one possibility.


    The man, who was so strong that he was under the childe, was just like them.


    "My God! Young master, this is against the heaven


    "I thought I was the first one to break through the four pole situation. I didn''t expect to see such a cruel guy again."


    "I really can''t see through the childe."


    Although his heart was clear, Zhang Liao did not mean to stop.


    It''s a kind of luck to break through and meet people with more than their own accomplishments.


    "God like prison."


    Zhang Liao roared with a roar, and a vast and majestic breath filled the whole courtyard. If it had not been for the soul power of the dragon to protect here, let alone the Lord Qin''s mansion, the whole Wuyi lane would have been reduced to ashes at the moment.


    With the roar of Zhang Liao, a huge giant elephant was formed in the air.


    Since ancient times, the elephant has been a symbol of holiness, which is used to suppress demons and ward off evil spirits.


    With the cohesion of the gods, even the dragon, at the moment, has put away his relaxed look.


    "What kind of monsters are under your hands, but I just broke through the quadrupole state, which is even more terrifying than my brothers who have stepped into the middle stage of quadrupole."


    "Magic power, Dharma image, ray."


    All of a sudden, behind the Dragon appeared a very majestic shadow of Thunder Dragon, crackling lightning filled the whole body.


    "Broken!"


    "Town!"


    The two people spoke with one voice, and at the same time, they collided the magic power of condensation imaging together.


    Qin fan and others feel the impact of the magnificent soul force, at the same time, the ground is constantly sinking.


    One meter, two meters


    Five meters


    Six meters


    When the ground sank to a height of eight or nine meters from the ground, the sound of "bang" was heard in the air, and the soul power dissipated and dispersed between the heaven and the earth.


    "Happy..."


    Zhang Liao roared.


    "I don''t know if this brother is?"


    "Dragon!" The Dragon replied coldly.


    "Well, that''s all for today. After I''ve consolidated my accomplishments for a few days, we''ll come back."


    They are not strangers, but in fact, both of them are clear in their hearts that the magic method is not so easy to condense. If not, he will only have two skills now.


    How difficult this process is compared with the four magic powers and then condensing the four magic images!


    And others, at the moment, are all thinking.


    "Where is this fierce man from..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Well, I''d like to introduce to you that this is the new member - Dragon."


    "Good name!"


    "Domineering!"


    The strength of the dragon has been recognized by all of us. If we didn''t know our strength was not enough, pig ganghya would not be so honest here.


    "Dragon, tell me about you in the endless sea!"


    Qin fan and others jumped out of the pit and went out. Just now, because of the protection of the dragon, the courtyard has not been affected.


    A few people listen to endless sea, also feel greatly curious.


    They all know that in the east of the Ming Dynasty, there was an endless sea. The young master also said that when they are strong enough, they will go to the endless sea to see a greater world.


    But when they heard the dragon''s words, they were still shocked.


    "The endless sea surrounds Xuangu Island, and the sea monsters inside are even more terrifying. Some people even say that there are gods level monsters in the endless sea, but no one has ever seen them."


    "The endless sea is so big that even we have never used it once. But I often hear some strong people passing by say that there is a bigger world outside the endless sea. "


    The Dragon drew on the ground with a wooden stick, and explained it to them at the same time.


    "Talk about the current situation in the endless sea."


    There is always a thorn in Qin fan''s heart, that is, the master''s home in the endless sea, the Ming Dynasty Jade Emperor.


    It was because of the appearance of the master''s son that he lost contact with Zhou Jingzhe, so he and the other party would never die.


    At the thought of this, he could not help but think of that brutal and cruel woman.


    It seems that he used some secret method to kill the four sides in the secret mansion of Qingyuan. Finally, he was taken away by his second uncle. So far, there is no news.


    As soon as the Dragon listened to his words, his face immediately wrinkled.


    "The endless sea is boundless, and its forces are even more complicated. The imperial power alone has three sides. One is the Ming Yu Dynasty headed by the Qin family, the other is the Tianhai emperor led by the Haijia family, and finally 56 islands."


    "Fifty six islands?"


    Both the Ming Dynasty and the Tianhai Dynasty, Qin fan, knew that he had seen them in the Royal Library of Mingyu state. These two families were giants in the endless sea. Almost every huge island in the endless sea had their power, big or small.


    Xuangu Island, where they are located, is one of them. And it''s a very humble one. As far as the Qin family is concerned, many giant islands are basically dominated by one family, and the second level is to share the world equally with the Haijia family. Xuangu island is mainly because its resources have been exhausted, so it has been a forgotten place, which has enabled the development of the indigenous people.


    Only this 56 islands, even in the Royal Library, he did not mention a word.


    The dragon looks unnatural.


    "Fifty six islands, in fact, are fifty-six pirate forces. The Skeleton Island revolutionary army under my command was just squeezed in front of me a while ago, ranking 56th."


    There was a look of shame on his face, as if he had been humiliated by this achievement.


    But he obviously overestimated the hyenas.


    "Granny bear, 56, OK, Lao long, you''re as famous as big Mac now."


    "Great!"


    "It''s the strongest of us."


    ¡­¡­


    While Qin fan and others were still marveling at the situation of the endless sea, they were on the edge of the endless sea, 30000 nautical miles away from Xuangu island.


    Countless thunders, like the God''s anger, fell from the sky one after another, hitting the rough sea.


    The sea water here is extremely cold. Countless monsters, which have never been seen by the outside world, are constantly absorbing the energy of thunder and lightning, leading to the whole space filled with cold and the tyranny of thunder and lightning.


    It''s in the middle of this thunderstorm.


    Fiery red clouds keep rotating, a divine bird is constantly flying, burning this space as hot as fire.


    "Wake the sting, swallow the heaven pill."


    A middle-aged floating in the air, a big drink, even around the sky thunder also appeared a moment of stagnation.


    Not far away from him, a beautiful woman is sitting on a lotus red cloud. On top of her head, it is the divine bird with colorful light. At this time, the divine bird is still a virtual shadow, but it is constantly solidifying.


    It is Zhou Jingzhe who Qin fan is very worried about.


    In front of her, a flickering black pill floated, gradually floating towards her head.


    This process is extremely slow, obviously for her, is also incomparably difficult.


    After a long time, the pill finally floated to her head.


    After that, it turns into a black light and flows into the spirit of women.


    As the black light dissipated, the colorful god bird, which had stopped solidifying, suddenly devoured the cold and thunder light from the sky and sea.


    "Five colors, coagulation..."


    She suddenly drank, and her voice shook the sky and earth, and the shadow of the five colored divine bird waved its wings, and the sea set off a torrent of black waves.Boom


    The whole process lasted half a day and then dissipated.


    "Wake up, and soon your soul will be completely consolidated, and then we will be finished." Zhou Fengmang was extremely excited.


    "Thanks to the second uncle." "We have to hurry up. During this period, I have a bad feeling. Yesterday, I dived into the sea floor for 20000 Li and found a mass of extremely terrifying energy gathering. This is also the reason why the sea area around this area is closed and prohibited." Zhou Fengmang said with concern


    .


    "I see." Zhou Jingzhe road.


    "By the way, you let me pay attention to the news. The boy is not dead. Now he is in Mingyu country of Xuangu island. He seems to be a prince, and he has done some angry things recently."


    Zhou Jingzhe was overjoyed. But seeing his second uncle''s angry expression and the tone just now, he couldn''t help laughing, and then made an expression as angry as Zhou Fengmang.


    "Well! That guy is a bad guy. He''s bleeding everywhere


    "Such a disaster, my mother Well, no, I have to act for heaven. "


    Zhou Fengmang was speechless.


    "You..."


    "Well I don''t care about you... "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    Endless sea, this extremely dangerous place, in the silver bell like laughter, shows a trace of female heroism.


    In a flash of time, it''s new year''s Eve.


    During this period of time, long beat people from time to time, and often helped old tortoise and Han Sanniang develop the power of Lord Qin''s mansion.


    The best effect is that they have money.


    In just a month, the silver poured into the palace of Lord Qin like a flowing water. Although this had the foreshadowing of some time ago, more importantly, the excellent leader of the Dragon presided over the overall situation.


    Qin fan was free and had more time to practice.


    On New Year''s Eve, the palace is a bustling scene, countless princes and nobles scrambled to enter the palace, to perform in front of Emperor Qin Yu.


    But when Qin Yu sent someone to invite Qin fan, he was directly refused to go back.


    It was Mr. long, the number two figure in Lord Qin''s residence, who came out to speak.


    They don''t know at all. In fact, there is only dragon in Lord Qin''s residence at the moment.


    Others arrived in the village as early as evening.


    "Look at this. It''s beautiful."


    "Ah! Young girl, you look really good. Why don''t we open a dumpling shop on the official road outside? "


    "Young master, how can you make dumplings and make your face white?"


    "It''s not Not proficient? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone burst into laughter and watched his jokes.


    "What are you laughing at? Wang Xiaoer, if you laugh again, you''ll go out and watch for me tonight."


    "Young master, I was wrong. Please spare me!"


    "This Wang Xiaoer is too spineless."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Tian Zhuang, you have the backbone. You go to watch the night and let your daughter-in-law guard the empty room alone tonight. "


    A large group of people, around a long table, bright lights, dumplings.


    Those who fight, bicker, compete to make dumplings, learn to make dumplings


    Qin fan can''t help but be a bit crazy. It was his first new year''s Eve in the world, and he loved the atmosphere.


    "Jingzhe, it would be better if you were there. Wait. I''ll bring you back sooner or later. "


    Make up your mind.


    "Here comes Mr. long..."


    "When we are all here, let''s have dumplings..." Qin fan yelled.


    The whole hidden village was filled with laughter and exultation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    The first day of junior high school is full of sunshine.


    Qin fan returned to the Ming capital in the middle of the night. In the early morning, some people left the bustling hidden village, and they needed to rush back to their area of responsibility.


    At the beginning of the new year, they are all ready for new malice.


    Tian Zhuang only spent half a day, then rushed back to Tianshan county. Years ago, he had completely handed over the affairs of the northern border to Zhang Liao. Now he is mainly responsible for the affairs of Tianshan county.


    Just back to Tianshan County, I saw Zhu Xishan anxious to come.


    "Leader Tian, you are back at last."


    Zhu Xishan was sweating and had been looking for him for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, Master Zhu?"


    At the bottom of Tian Zhuang''s heart, there is an ominous feeling.


    First of all, he came back to Zhu Xishan first, not the periphery of their black ice platform, which was an unusual thing.


    "Well Just come and see with me. "


    Zhu Xishan mumbled for a long time without saying why. He just threw a word, and then ran out with his feet.


    Tian Zhuang was excited and got up in a hurry.


    Zhu''s car company is the lifeline of Zhujia''s transportation, and also one of the important strongholds of heibingtai in Tianshan county.


    At the door, a strong smell of blood came.


    Go in and have a look. No one is alive in the whole garage.


    Tian Zhuang''s face turned black in an instant.


    Because he saw that among the bodies, there were three of their core members of the black ice platform, brothers who came out of the hidden village together.


    Yesterday, he would not go back, but was urged by these three people to go back to accompany his daughter-in-law.


    "Who? Who... "


    Tian Zhuang roared.


    Similar to Tianshan County, many states and counties also have similar situations, the most serious situation is the total annihilation.


    The capital of the Ming Dynasty.


    A Qing received a letter from Han Sanniang from the hidden village at three quarters in the afternoon.


    When reporting, Qin fan is negotiating with dragon about something.


    "It seems that these people are not going to let us have a good new year!" Qin fan''s face was cold.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will deal with these."


    Deep dragon voice.


    He is now in charge of the overall affairs of Lord Qin''s residence, and he is duty bound to do so.


    "Well! Go


    Then the Dragon left Mingdu.


    In the evening, however, two acquaintances came into the palace.


    "Ape, mulberry, how long has it been? You are not kind! Come to me now. "


    Yes, it was the ape and Chen Sangsang who fought side by side in the secret mansion of Qingyuan.


    "We also recently learned that you are the famous royal highness of the king of Qin!"


    Chen Sangsang jokingly said.


    "Well!" The ape is still the same as before.


    "Famous?"


    Qin fan directly captured the information in their words.


    "Isn''t it? You don''t know how famous you are in our family


    Chen Sang Sang Sang''s heart was filled with disaster.


    "So it''s really your family who did this?"


    Qin fan''s voice is cold.


    "I said," don''t do wrong to people! It''s their clan. It has nothing to do with us and the extreme north sect. " Chen Sangsang said coyly.


    "It''s the Goddess Peak and the temple of erosion."


    "Well!"


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed, and he could not help thinking of the woman she had seen in Tianshui before - Zhou Shang.


    "Let me say it." Looking at the ape, Chen Sang Sang was not angry.


    "There are only four superior sects on Xuangu island. These four sects are also called Xuangu four sects."


    "There are only two now." Ape suddenly cut in, but Chen Sangsang fiercely glared.


    "That''s why you beizong is not promising, but we are not recognized by Nanzong."


    "It seems that there is a story in it?" Qin fan Ning voice asked. "It''s true that the Goddess Peak and the temple of heavenly erosion were originally not called by this name, but the East-West sect, while the extreme north sect behind us and the ape boy is the North-South sect. Just a few decades ago, these two schools even designed us and framed us as blood demons. The whole Xuangu Island sect attacked us. Think carefully, you should be in the same situation as you are today. "


    Chen Sangsang can not help but think of what he has experienced in the dark and dark underground since childhood.


    The ape is also rare and gloomy, thinking of his master, as well as the snowy Arctic snow, his fist can not help but clench, blue tendons burst out.


    "It seems that you have come with a mission this time."


    After understanding about it, Qin fan also put down his vigilance.


    After all, they were different from the bitches in Fengguo that day. Although Chen Sangsang was called a witch, he was a real temperament, not to mention apes. They were honest men who did not fight and did not know each other."Not bad!" The ape answered directly.


    Chen Sangsang also nodded.


    "We are here to seek cooperation."


    "Cooperation?"


    Qin fan is puzzled.


    "It''s not Zhou Shang''s bitch, hum! All the shennvfeng women are cheap women. They are indifferent. " Chen Sangsang was filled with righteous indignation. "She found a piece of cloth in a valley of the Heifeng mountains to prove that you are a demon of the blood demon sect. Just a few days later, the news that Qin fan, the descendant of the blood demon sect, was born was immediately spread in our clan. Now you are the public enemy of the whole clan. You should know that it is a hundred families! And this time, it''s still the head of Goddess Peak and tianeclipse hall. At this time, many partners and many roads! Little brother, do you think so


    Chen Sang Sang Sang''s tone is ambiguous and somewhat provocative.


    After hearing this, Qin fan understood the current situation in his heart.


    In my heart, I am more grateful to them.


    At such a time, the two men came to give him news and even prepared to cooperate with him. Although there are historical reasons in it, we can also see their friendship.


    However, he did not know that they were still very upset about what happened in the secret mansion of Qingyuan and felt that they had not helped.


    "What does your sect want?"


    Qin fan asked confidently.


    I don''t care about the coming crisis.


    Two people see the situation, have eyes bright.


    The zongmen behind them just wanted to have a try, but they didn''t think that Qin fan had the courage to fight against the sect.


    "Those old evil women hope to move their headquarters to your Mingyu country."


    "That''s what my master said."


    Hearing what they said, Qin fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s worthy of being the northern and southern clans. It''s not small."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingdu palace.


    Qin Yu is dealing with the official document.


    "Your Majesty, which lady is going to stay with you tonight?"


    Asked Gao Tai, bowing down.


    "No! There are many things to do at the beginning of the year. I''ll just have a rest here tonight. "


    Qin Yu did not lift his head, said directly.


    At this time, an old eunuch rushed into the Wenzhi hall.


    Strangely, everyone, including the bodyguards, turned a blind eye to the old eunuch.


    "Duke Lin, what are you doing..."


    Gao Tai saw the visitor and exclaimed directly.


    Duke Lin was the last eunuch.


    "Sire, inner hall, please!" He ignored Gao Tai, but looked at Qin Yu.


    "Go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Qin Yu immediately put down what he had done and went to the palace with him.


    Deep in the palace, through a dark red high wall, here is the absolute forbidden area of the whole palace - the inner hall.


    Any intruder in the palace, regardless of his or her proper status, will be executed immediately.


    Let alone Gaotai, the great eunuch, is the Emperor Qin Yu. He has no imperial edict and is not allowed to enter.


    Qin and Yu followed the old eunuch into the inner hall, which was said to be the inner hall. In fact, it was a group of palaces composed of many palaces.


    All the people who lived in this place were the emperors who were once emperors, or the family elders who were highly respected and cultivated to the heaven.


    Walking into the core of a palace, which is similar to the furnishings of the assembly hall, several elderly people sitting on high chairs, the majestic soul power filled the whole palace.


    If Qin fan and others are here, they will be shocked. The worst of these people is the old man on the left, who is the perfect cultivation in the realm of refining spirit.


    "Old clan, do you want me?"


    Qin Yu did not kneel down, but asked lightly.


    "Presumptuous, why don''t you kneel down when you see the old people?"


    Seeing his posture, an old man exclaimed, and his voice swept across the palace like a wave.


    "Well! No harm! " The man in the middle waved his hand.


    "In the end, it''s my majesty Mingyu. It''s a good thing to have such courage."


    Qin Yu did not speak, waiting for the following.


    He knew that these people could not let him come here for no reason, and once they came here, something big would happen.


    "Yu''er! Look at this first


    The old man handed over an old sheepskin with many big characters in scarlet on it.


    In addition to the devil''s censure, there are also the signatures of two main clan leaders, which have their breath. Such things have been processed by secret method and can not be forged.


    "Hum! Qin Yu, you see, this is your good son. He is the remnant of the blood demon sect... "


    "After returning home for half a year, there have been so many bloody tragedies. Qin Yu, do you dare to say that you really don''t know about it?"


    "How can he not know? I''m afraid it''s true that he wants to rebel against him!"


    Qin Yu didn''t care about them at this time. He had heard too much about it.


    "How do you explain it?" The people in the middle are always talking.


    He was a great family member of the Xuangu family of the Qin family. He was in charge of everything of the Qin family in Xuangu island. Even Qin Yu was on his high position.


    "I don''t know, but the Goddess Peak and the temple of heavenly erosion are too arrogant. It is obvious that they dare to make these statements public is to think about the national demonstration in the world. "


    "So what?" He asked again.


    Qin Yu was impetuous at the moment, which he had never had for a long time.


    "No, no stopping, no supporting."


    Qin Yu said calmly, but his heart was like a mirror.


    There are many people who oppose him as emperor, but they can''t help him. This time, there happened to be such a thing. These old people didn''t do any writing, which obviously wasted the chance given by God.


    "Just now, the Goddess Peak and the temple of heavenly eclipse issued the order of removing demons. Soon, a large number of experts will rush into the capital." Finish saying that, the big family old general a Kua token to fall out, Qin Yu hastily catches.


    Kill the devil!


    Two large black and gold characters, just look at the token, you can feel a chill.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it."


    Qin Yu did not wait for other people to answer, and went out of the inner hall directly.


    Just now he knew that he had no face.


    "These old people will kill you all sooner or later"


    although he said that, he could not help thinking of the token that the big family had shown him just now.


    Order of demons!


    In order to get rid of demons, the clan obeys orders.


    At the thought of the coming crazy killing, Qin Yu''s mouth showed a cruel smile.


    At the same time, chiming, Tianfeng, Heiyan and Haiguo all received the order of eliminating demons.


    Different from the joy of the Three Kingdoms of Chi and Ming, the Lord of the state of Hai directly smashed it on the spot when he received the order to remove the demons.


    "China and Mingyu have made friends for generations. Now I''m going to kill a prince of Mingyu kingdom. His heart is hateful and his family is hateful. "


    "But my father, the sea king hall is also involved in it!" Haidongqing, the most outstanding Prince of Haiguo, stood up to speak.


    "Hum! It''s their business that they want to go. I order that the royal family of our country should not participate in it. "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of Lord Qin.


    Qin fan is also looking at the piece for the demons, very angry.


    "What a momentum


    "With a small token, I want my life! What an arrogant tone


    BangThe table made of red sandalwood turned into powder in an instant.


    Just today, just after the new year''s Eve, the imperial edict sent Zhang Liao and others back to the North-South border in the early morning, and then received reports from various states and counties.


    He didn''t believe it was all coincidence.


    Ape and Chen Sangsang have left, with his goodwill and commitment.


    "Order to go on, let our people return to the cage, all people return to the hidden village, no order, not out of the village."


    Although he wanted to fight at once, the facts did not allow him to be so unscrupulous.


    Those people are elite, now scattered around, one by one has become a beacon, waiting for others to kill, each to defeat.


    "Young master, Mr. long has issued such an order at noon. Now everyone has begun to withdraw in concealment, and Mr. long has begun to check the ancestral gates. "


    Qin fan suddenly realized.


    I forgot that he had a dragon to share the pressure for him.


    In the military, Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun don''t have to worry at all. Internally, the Dragon acts as a vital hub and begins to connect his forces.


    "Pass this information to him, and he knows what to do."


    "Yes


    A Qing turns to go out, Qin fan alone ponders, slowly can not help but show a cruel smile.


    "It seems that dragon and I have the same idea, hum! These guys have been doggedly following me since the Heifeng mountains. This time, the labor and capital will let you die completely. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the killing task: kill 100 "Task content: Xuangu island has numerous religious sects, represented by shennv peak and tianero temple, forming the largest force in Xuangu island. This force is comparable to any other country, and even surpasses it. Private resources, occupying the treasure land with abundant spirit, wantonly plunder population, and taking all things as cud dogs, should be killed! This time, the two major sects issued an order to kill the host, calling on the clan forces to intercept and kill the host, affecting the normal development path of the host, so kill it! " "Task rating: 99% of the sectarian forces are rated as s, 90% of the sects are rated as a, and 80% of the sects are rated as level B. Below level B, the task is considered to have failed, and the host will be punished


    " "Task reward: [level S] designates a chance to summon a hero, which increases the overall level by one level, and then draws a lottery once, with a brutality value of 100W; [A-level] random hero summons an opportunity with a brutality value of 20W; [level B] has a cruelty value of 2


    000 and an experience value of 10; if the task is not completed, the host''s strength will be cleared, and a hero will be automatically deleted."


    I


    I have a sentence about MMP, does your system accept it? Seeing the reward of B-level, he just laughed. Isn''t it killing people? Experience value reward 10, then why don''t I kill people casually, I want you to make a hair of this reward!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Have you heard? The king of Qin is a demon of the blood demon sect


    "Blood demon sect? What is it


    "The blood demon sect is a hostile and evil force in Xuangu continent. It was killed by shennvfeng and tianeclipse hall several decades ago. Unexpectedly, it appears again after several decades."


    "I was killed by the town? Why did it happen again? Maybe someone is playing a trick


    "Hum! Goddess Peak and the temple of heavenly eclipse have already sent out the order of removing demons. Is this still false? I said for a long time that the king of Qin was cruel and tyrannical, and he was not a good kind. "


    "Yes! Such a devil should directly abandon cultivation and be suppressed for thousands of years! "


    "Look! He won''t be arrogant for long. "


    "I won''t be arrogant for a long time. Didn''t you see the movement yesterday? The martial spirit was more than 1000 meters high? Lord Wu Sheng! It''s just that there are so many people in Lord Qin''s residence that they stop him. "


    "Master Wu Sheng..."


    Everyone took a breath. Many people saw what happened yesterday, but they still couldn''t help swallowing and hiding their fear.


    A man passed by in front of the gate of Lord Qin''s house, all whispering.


    At this time, the Lord Qin''s house, the dragon''s army and the trapped camp had returned, and a group of strict atmosphere was entwined, which made people dare not approach.


    Over the past few days, there is bad news everywhere. Even though they have reacted quickly, there are still some places that have not come.


    The clan forces poured into the Ming Yu dynasty like crazy, so the Ming Yu Dynasty opened its eyes and closed its eyes to all the things. Because Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun were there, they were dead.


    But from this point we can see that the royal family and the clan have reached some tacit understanding.


    Qin fan, who was in the center of the storm, didn''t feel anxious. He practiced in the underground practice room of Lord Qin''s residence.


    One reason is that a dragon is in charge of the event, and the second reason is that he used a random lottery a few days ago.


    "System, start random draw."


    With his command, nine cards suddenly appear in the brain system.


    "Ding! Random draw begins


    An aperture revolves around the nine covering cards and finally stops on the middle card.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the master''s "nine dead Xuangong"


    "Skill introduction: the nine death Xuanshen skill, double cultivation of body and soul. The practitioner will die and become a posterity. Between life and death, the spirit of nine turns, and the Qi of life and death hardens the body and skin."


    After a few days of practice, he finally succeeded in the introduction.


    "Go, go out and have a look."


    After walking out of the training room, I feel fresh and fresh, and I feel the whole body''s blood boiling.


    "Childe..."


    He was waiting for him outside the door.


    In recent days, the assassination of Qin fan has become more and more frequent, and his strength has gradually improved.


    At the beginning, it was just some Wuzong. People with the strength of wuzun came over the wall at night. To yesterday, the figure of martial sage appeared.


    Emperor Wu is as much as a dog, and martial saints are all over the street!


    Although this is only his childe''s joke, but now it really happened in front of ah Qing.


    Since all the martial saints have appeared, how can we know that no martial god will come forward to assassinate them. If the time comes, even the palace of Lord Qin will no longer be safe.


    "It''s OK. If I don''t go out, how can I attract their fire?"


    "If you find that you can''t find a chance to do it, it''s not good for these people to run all over the street!"


    Qin fan is in a relaxed mood.


    At the north gate, Qin fan did not take a carriage, but rode a horse and ran out of the city.


    At the same time, on the six story building on the main street of Mingdu, three big men received messages from informers.


    "What! Are you sure? "


    "I''m sure you''re right. It''s Qin fan who came out of the city, not a stand in."


    "Good! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in. "


    Zhuang Han was a master of the temple of the erosion of heaven. After receiving the order from zongmen, he immediately arrived at Mingdu.


    But because it was the territory and capital of the Ming Yu Dynasty after all, they could only act furtively, and the royal family of Mingyu simply turned a blind eye.


    I didn''t expect that the target would find his own death and go out of the city.


    "It''s time for this farce to end. Let''s go!"


    After saying that, three streamers of general people, quickly jump up, jump dozens of Zhang, to the north gate direction to chase.


    Not only they, almost at the same time, more than a dozen figures appeared, all chasing Qin fan''s direction.


    Hongyuan mountains.


    "Here they are


    Qin fan smilingly looked at around a dozen people.


    Everyone has a terrible fluctuation of soul power, and the worst is the state of martial arts sage.


    "It seems that his highness of the king of Qin deliberately led me to come here!"


    "Hum! I don''t know how to describe your stupidity. Qin fan, this is where you die today. ""To blame, blame yourself for being too arrogant. In my next life, remember to be modest. "


    More than a dozen people came from several religious sects. The reward offered by the Goddess Peak and the temple of heavenly eclipse is too generous, which is the main reason why they are so active.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Who comes first? Or together? "


    Qin fan glanced at the crowd and looked at a middle-aged man standing in the middle. There was a unique mark on his coat. Qin fan knew that he was the man of the temple of heavenly erosion.


    "Arrogant."


    A skinny old man burst out.


    Green eyes, like a poisonous snake. Then, of course, behind him, a snake appeared.


    "Sky snake sting."


    "Hum! If you''re like this, you can say it''s a snake or a loach. Look how your grandfather killed you today. "


    Although the other side has reached the perfect state of refining, Qin fan can clearly feel the weakness of the other side.


    This is not only the crushing of strength, but also the crushing between the martial spirits. Whether it''s Jieshu or Jiuyou Qinghuo, in the Wuhun world, the status and grade of which is obviously far superior to the other''s snake.


    "Green fire, burn!"


    Poof Boom


    A black and blue flame in the air suddenly burned up, blocking the other party''s way.


    "Ah..."


    Although the evil old man wanted to stop the attack, he just made a strong attack. At last, although he stopped, his right hand, which was like a claw, was burned by the fire.


    "Help me!"


    Where other people will care about it, quickly back out.


    Seeing this, the evil old man was very cruel. He only heard the "stab" sound. His left hand suddenly exerted force, and even Shengsheng pulled his right hand off.


    "I''ll go! It''s so cruel, old man. I''ll take it. "


    Qin fan raised a thumb, pointing at the old man.


    At this time, where the other party still has the heart to listen to him, thousands of anger into a roar.


    "Dharma elephant, sky snake."


    Roar


    A huge Python appeared out of thin air and kept twisting in the air.


    100 meters, kilometers, 2000 meters


    The huge snake pupil is like the eye of the sky, overlooking Qin fan, a tiny creature like dust.


    "I want you dead!"


    The huge snake head fell from the sky, diving 2000 meters of impact, huge soul force, so that the surrounding trees instantly turned into fly ash.


    "I''ll go. It''s big!"


    He has also condensed the Dharma image, but it is not so huge. If he competes with the Dharma image, he will surely die.


    Now, the best way is to hide. To avoid this inevitable move, the opponent''s strength will not be able to recover to such a peak level. If we fight back at that time, we may be able to hit the target.


    Unfortunately, they are not Qin fan after all, Qin fan did not dodge as they expected.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! How strong! How strong


    Qin fan exclaimed excitedly.


    The black and blue flame spread from his back and turned into six huge green fire wings. In the middle of his back spine, a tiny black insect was just Jiuyou Qinghuo.


    "Come on! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Kill me! You can''t kill me, you are the grandson


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Are we going too far?"


    "Yes! He is a child of sixteen or seventeen years old, though he is extremely guilty


    "How could his noble son fall into the devil''s way unless he had to."


    "I''ve been to Chi Ming before, and I''ve learned about his past. It''s really hard!"


    Several strong people who didn''t make a move looked at this scene, and they were blinded directly.


    This is scared silly?


    "Hum! Don''t forget that you are a warrior God


    Out of time, the middle-aged hall leader of the tianeclipse hall opened his mouth.


    It''s the reaction of all the people.


    Nima! Yeah!


    This guy is the evil spirit of refining the perfect state!


    Boom


    Sky snake Dharma is like falling to the ground. They are all people with extraordinary eyesight. They can see that at the moment of falling to the ground, there is a group of black and blue light blocking for several seconds.


    However, the Dharma image with more than 2000 honey and the huge soul power are not joking. After a few seconds, the black and blue light suddenly collapses, and everything is calm.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I killed it. I''m the descendant of blood demon sect killed by Tiandu. Ha ha ha ha


    "Broken extreme Dan is mine, quadrupole, I can finally break through."


    "Whoa ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The dust fell to the ground, and Tiandu suddenly burst into laughter.


    He didn''t expect it to end so simply.


    It''s not just him, but everyone''s like they''ve been beaten.


    What''s the situation? That''s it?


    Don''t you think this guy is hard to do?


    "Master Liu, you can be here. There are so many people. You can''t refuse to pay back in the temple of heavenly erosion!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s yours. You won''t lose a penny."


    Liu, the master of the temple, said with gnashing teeth.


    He has more information and knows how difficult Qin fan is to deal with, but now this scene has also caught him by surprise.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that Tiandu would come to work sometimes. Ha ha... "


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    All of them agreed to see Tiandu with cold sweat.


    On the legs of Tiandu, a faint black and blue flame was burning slowly. Slowly, slowly, the arrogant Tiandu was completely burned out.


    To death, there is no sound of a word.


    "Really Really special It''s killing me... "


    From the ruins, it looks like a pale, pale voice comes from the ruins.


    The feeling of death, he once again realized


    Compared with the time when he came across the river, he was very quick and unprepared. This time, because he had been prepared, he also displayed his absolute perception for fear of making mistakes. This time, he felt extremely profound.


    In addition to the cold, it is the endless fear of death.


    "Haha! One dead, come again! Kill me, I want to die


    After the death just now, his nerve briefly appeared a little twisted and became a little crazy.


    It takes nine times for him to die nine times to reach the peak of his martial spirit and body.


    Now, he''s dead once. The soul power in his body suddenly soared, and a trace of life and death gas derived from his death constantly polished his body and tempered Jiuyou green fire insect and boundary tree, which is why the black green flame wings behind him are extremely chaotic and weak.


    "This boy is so evil! Together, kill him. "


    "Fa Xiang, tree god."


    Compared with the extremely weak Jiuyou Qinghuo worm, Jieshu''s condition is much better.


    It''s not too much to call a tree god, a giant tree towering thousands of meters into the cloud.


    "Magic power, crack gun."


    "Magic power, tiger roaring thousands of miles."


    "Supernatural power, sky eroding fire."


    "Dharma elephant, devil cloud lizard."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one magical power, one by one Dharma image, all kinds of strange sounds and brilliance appear in the sky.


    All of them tried their best to kill them.


    They looked at the situation just now and were afraid in their hearts.


    God unknowingly killed the Tiandu in the perfect state of refining God, and none of them was aware that it was wrong, unknown, and always afraid.


    "Well, come on! Come and kill me


    Qin fan was extremely weak, but he still did not retreat. It is mentioned in the nine dead Xuangong that every time a warrior soul "dies", it will take a long time to recover before it can continue to die. And now he is a little crazy because of the distortion of his mind.


    "Another one, just come along! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The roaring laughter made all those who besieged him tremble.


    "It''s not worth dying for evil and evil."With a roar, the hearts of all the people who swear to kill the devil become more cohesive, and all attacks are raised several levels.


    The giant Dharma image of the boundary tree stands between the sky and the earth like a road connecting the sky.


    Innumerable branches and vines stir up the wind and cloud and carry the poisonous gas of fire.


    Crackling


    Peng pa


    A huge gun shot suddenly, breaking through the branch, stabbing the trunk of the Dharma elephant of the boundary tree. Then more magical powers hit it, and each Dharma elephant would not hesitate to spend its soul power to collide with it.


    The terrible lizard bit the crown straight in.


    Zhiya


    Gaga


    The Dharma image of the boundary tree sent out a very unpleasant voice, like a sound of mourning.


    "To such an extent? The boundary tree, burn


    The trees in the sky suddenly lit a black and blue flame, and the huge flame ignited all the Dharma images.


    In an instant, the whole Hongyuan mountains were ablaze, and the whole sky was dyed red. Thousands of miles apart, you could still see those flames that were all over the sky.


    "Fa Xiang, Tian eroding magic tiger."


    "The eclipse of heaven..."


    When everyone was in despair, there was a roar, and a black tiger Dharma elephant, several kilometers tall, appeared. Suddenly, it opened its mouth, and an endless, deep and void soul power black hole slowly condensed.


    With the appearance of this black hole, even in the Hongyuan mountains several kilometers below, the rocks slowly shake and rise into the sky.


    The black and blue flame that ignited all the Dharma images also slowly separated from their respective burning Dharma images, floated in the air, and then slowly condensed to the soul power black hole and swallowed up.


    "Qin fan is really strong. At a young age, you have reached the state of perfection. If I am not here today, you may indeed run wild. Unfortunately, you have met me


    The psychic black hole suddenly enlarges, and the huge suction even starts to devour the Dharma image itself.


    "It''s a great honor for you to die in my hands, Liu Ze. Die!"


    The sky roars, the soul force black hole rushes toward the Qin fan below.


    Even if already weak to the extreme, Qin fan is still forced to summon nine you green fire insects. A martial spirit of the boundary tree with a height of more than 30 meters appears. Jiuyou Qinghuo worm flutters its wings slowly and weakly perches on the tree.


    It is obviously of great benefit to Jiuyou Qinghuo worm.


    With the impact of the black hole, the whole Hongyuan mountains collapsed, half of the mountains disappeared, and there was a silence between heaven and earth.


    Everyone looked at an empty mountain range and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Was I wrong? There are two martial spirits


    "I thought I was dazzled. I didn''t expect you to see it..."


    "It''s a big loss. If you capture them alive and ask them how to do it, it will be..." Compared with breaking through the realm of refining spirit, one person can cultivate many martial spirits, which is also far away from the ancient times.


    "I''m lucky to have killed this guy. Do you want to be as poisonous as an old man that day?"


    "Now, I can understand why he dares to leave Mingdu and lead us to fight. No matter how crazy you are, you can''t be too crazy. " Liu Ze said solemnly.


    At this time, a voice seemed to come from the nether world.


    "Dragon, kill them for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Qin fan''s voice, such as from the Jiuyou Difu, is incomparably cold.


    Liu Ze and others were shocked.


    This voice is very familiar. This is the person who has been killed by them just now. At the moment, a tired hand is slowly stretched out from the dust and sawdust in front of him.


    It was Qin fan.


    Without waiting for the public''s reaction, a roar came from afar,


    in the vast plain, a huge dragon Dharma image suddenly appeared, which was towering into the clouds and was full of thunder and lightning.


    Roar


    The cry of terror made heaven and earth normal, and everyone was surprised.


    "You Who are you? "


    Liu Ze said tremblingly.


    "Your grandfather!"


    A very arrogant voice came, a man in a green Cape came slowly from the end of the plain.


    Long Ben is an arrogant and unusual pirate in the endless sea. He has been oppressed by his frustration in the past few days. At this moment, he is finally released,


    "the Dharma of thunder."


    There was a sense of dignity in his voice.


    The Thunder Dragon condensed in the sky suddenly received the command and rushed down from the nine clouds. Before the Dharma image arrived, the endless lightning had already taken its first step and crackled down to the earth.


    At the moment, all people have also reflected, exhausted their only strength, one by one, all the Dharma images emerge alone.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    "Nine headed lizard!"


    "The supreme gun..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the forces collided with the Thunder Dragon in the sky, and the huge energy created a mushroom cloud in the sky.


    The black dragon broke up in response to the sound, but before Liu Ze and his party delivered their breath, a very gloomy chill suddenly rose from the bottom of his feet.


    It''s a bamboo branch. It''s plain. It doesn''t look any different.


    But it was such an ordinary bamboo branch that stopped on Liu Ze''s body at the moment. The clothes on her chest suddenly turned red, and the bright red blood flowed down the bamboo branch,


    a drop Two drops


    "This What is this? "


    Liu Ze can''t believe that he is the master of the temple of the heavenly eclipse. His cultivation has reached the level of martial god. How could he give the bamboo a piece of bamboo and pierce his heart.


    "Die!"


    A cold voice suddenly came from behind him. It was a woman.


    It was ah Qing, the Yue daughter.


    With a puff, ah Qing pulled out the bamboo.


    She didn''t look at Liu Ze. The bamboo was her soul. She didn''t have to look at it. She knew that the other side would die. She looked directly at Qin fan on the ruins. Her eyes were full of worry.


    She did not approve of the plan at first, but he could not disobey the order of the young master. At the moment, she transferred all her anger to the enemies.


    "You all have to die..."


    After that, he disappeared into a dark shadow, constantly flashing in the crowd, and each passing person would harvest a human life.


    "If you want us to die, you don''t want to live well."


    A person suddenly burst out, burning life, emitting a huge Dharma image.


    A huge lizard, like a demon, with a trace of magic liquid in his mouth.


    The direction of its impact is the weak man on the ruins.


    "Qin fan."


    On the ruins, Qin fan drags his tired body, and his body is empty.


    whether it is Jieshu or Jiuyou Qinghuo worm, they are all very weak at the moment, and Jieshu can not even run his soul power.


    But even so, Qin fan did not retreat but advanced.


    His body sends out bursts of black gas, which is like a fire around him, it is like a demon, recklessly rushed to the huge lizard.


    There''s a big bang.


    A man flies upside down, and the lizard, which is several kilometers high, is like a kite that has lost its string, slowly floats into the air, and then crashes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    From the ruins came the arrogant voice, Qin fan covered with blood, looking at the middle-aged man not far away.


    "Come on, kill me, grandson!" At the moment, his heart is already in full bloom. He can clearly feel that his energy is growing. From his heart, there is a trace of life and death from his heart, which is the spirit of life and death. Constantly


    polishing his body, I feel my bones itchy, but very comfortable, and flesh and blood are being eroded all the time Another rebirth.


    After his rebirth, he became strong again.


    "A second time!"


    Qin Fan said in his heart. Feeling the gradually strong breath in his body, he was extremely excited, although he looked weak.


    "The image of the wind!"


    "The image of fire!"


    "The image of water!"The dragon in the air let out a roar. Then, three extremely huge Dharma images appeared in the air.


    "Quadrupole!"


    All of them were shocked, and their faces were full of fear,


    they were all masters from the sect, and they all knew the gap between the realms.


    In front of him, the man in the green Cape summoned four Dharma images at one time. From the breath of these Dharma forms, they can all feel the power of supernatural powers.


    Naturally, it is no longer a common Dharma image, but a supernatural Dharma image.


    There''s only one thought in everyone''s mind at the moment.


    Run away. The farther you run, the better.


    "Where to escape!"


    The four magic images of different sizes rose to the sky and chased after them.


    When fleeing, everyone''s attention is highly focused and all their attention is put on the Dharma image behind them.


    At this time, a figure appeared like a ghost,


    holding a green bamboo branch in his hand, several people died after several flashes.


    Only a few drops of blood were still splashing in the air.


    "Don''t bully people too much. We''ll fight each other to death. We can''t hurt you seriously."


    A man roared in the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I''ll wait The dragon''s magic power and image follow closely.


    "The devil lizard devours it!"


    One of them suddenly turns around, and the huge spirit of the martial arts directly condenses out and kills the dragon.


    The spirit of demon lizard is obviously different, and its body is full of strange breath. When he saw that the Dragon met his own soul directly, a bad smile appeared on his face.


    "Broken!"


    The sound was not loud, but the dragon''s subsequent strike made a dull sound in the air.


    Poof


    I saw the man fly back and out, a mouthful of blood spatter.


    "We can''t escape. If we don''t kill him, we can''t run."


    When the man lost his life, he suddenly burst out a startling roar.


    At the moment, the fleeing man had found ah Qing and saw that the man in green robe was so powerful. But in an instant, everyone looked at each other, and a breath of desperation came out of the air.


    "Kill..."


    "Die or die, I''ll fight with you..."


    All of them overdraw their lives and began to summon the spirit of martial arts.


    Dharma is like a cloud of thousands of meters. Even in the distant capital, you can clearly see the situation here.


    "A group of ants dare to be wild


    With a wave of the dragon''s big hand, the four magic images dissipated and replaced by a very solid dragon soul, which was filled with four kinds of tyrannical forces.


    "Natural disaster kill!"


    The Dragon roared, caught fire in the wind, thunder in the water, a huge black cloud swept four kinds of forces, and directly rushed to the people.


    Boom


    Originally dim sky, but now is shining colorful.


    Between heaven and earth, peace is restored.


    Qin fan looked at the terror in the sky and stayed for a while. This is the first time that the dragon has made a move, and it is also the first time he has seen the appearance of magic power. Although the alarm clock has imagined countless such situations, he is still completely shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Tianwai villa.


    It''s only ten miles away from Mingdu. Because of the fog all the year round, it looks like a fairyland outside the sky, so it gets its name.


    The villa covers a vast area, covering almost the whole mountain.


    At this time, all of them are sitting in the hall, their faces are full of sorrow, and they are angry.


    Touch


    "I can''t just let it go. If I don''t kill her, I''ll never be a man."


    "What''s the use of just roaring? Isn''t that what you''re trying to do?"


    "I thought that if Zhang Liao and other people were transferred, they could easily kill them. Who could have thought that there was still a quadruplet..."


    "Four of the same martial spirits, but the attributes of each other are complementary. Qin fan is not so lucky to find such a person."


    "There was the girl who thought she was just an unimportant maid, but she didn''t expect that she was also a perfect soul refining state."


    In the hall, you look at me and say a word. The breath of the whole hall is extremely terrible. If there are outsiders present, you will be shocked. There is no one here who is below the martial god.


    "All right, everyone, be quiet!"


    The woman sitting above said softly, but it didn''t work.


    It was Zhou Shang who met Qin fan once.


    Touch


    "Quiet, don''t you hear me?"


    With a violent drink, he sat in the middle, smashing the wooden table on his side, and suddenly stood up.


    As the son of the temple of the eclipse of heaven, Pang Bo has the highest prestige among all people, which is the supreme authority from the first sect in the world behind him.


    Everyone shut up and looked at them.


    "Younger martial sister, you found out this time first. Tell me about it."


    Pang Bo looked at Zhou Shang and said.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Shang raised her head slowly.


    "Now it can be judged that Qin fan is under the protection of martial god. Obviously, someone protects the Dharma for him. From this point, we can judge that he must be a very important figure in the blood demon sect, and he may even be the Holy Son of the blood demon sect. "


    All of them nodded. "Although our family is powerful, it is the Mingyu Kingdom among the Five Dynasties. We have an agreement with the Qin family. We assassinate them secretly, and they turn a blind eye. Therefore, it is doomed that we can''t assassinate Qin fan in the Ming Dynasty


    "Since there is no way in Mingdu, why don''t we let him leave Mingdu?"


    Zhou Shang suddenly had a strange smile and looked at the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes brightened as soon as they heard it.


    "Yes! As long as this guy is out of the Mingdu, we don''t have to be so troublesome. Let the senior brothers of the clan go out of the mountain and kill him. It''s like killing a chicken. "


    "Hum! Small as dust, we can kill him


    "But, although the words are good, how can he leave Mingdu?"


    "Yes! This guy is not stupid. He knows that someone will kill him when he goes out. How can he leave Mingdu rashly? "


    Zhou Shang and Pang Bo smell the words and look at each other. A trace of malice flashed in their eyes.


    "As long as you wait patiently, he is a member of the blood devil sect. How can he endure loneliness..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshui county.


    This disaster prone place has experienced unprecedented locust disaster, and then experienced clan oppression. Even at this time, the impact of locust disaster has not been completely eliminated, but even so, the disaster is still reluctant to let the people of this state and county.


    Night, blood red figure flash.


    One by one, the figures in red robes fell outside the city of Qingshui.


    As the new governor of Tianshui County, Qiu Jitang is like a fish in water.


    For others, the state and county that has experienced the disaster is an unknown place, but for those clans who have a deep foundation, such a famine state and county is indeed an absolutely fragrant cake.


    Therefore, even though Qin fan had killed all the officials here before, because of the appearance of the order of eliminating demons, the clans still seized the opportunity to run out the officials who had just been demobilized, and occupied the nest of magpies themselves.


    Because Qin fan was not completely finished, they all learned a lesson. Instead, they rearranged those officials to another place.


    The existence of Qiu Jitang accounts for almost 90% of the whole Tianshui county.


    The figure of the blood red robe lifted his hat, revealing a very pale and beautiful face.


    Xuemingxiu.


    The descendant of the orthodox blood demon sect, with several deacons of the blood demon sect, came to Qingshui city.


    "Young Lord, are you sure you want to do this?"


    A decadent old man came to Xue Mingxiu and asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Of course! Don''t forget, this alliance was promoted by the Dharma protector. Now our allies are in trouble. Naturally, we have to help them! "


    "You say, don''t you?"


    Xue Mingxiu''s voice was harsh and harsh. Even the people of the same clan were not used to staying with him."But we have collected the blood gas for several days. If it is used for cultivation, your cultivation can be directly promoted to several levels, young Lord."


    "Yes! The amount of blood collected this time is more than the sum of our years. It''s too wasteful to use it to make low-grade blood servants. "


    "Little Lord, think twice!"


    "Enough!"


    Xuemingxiu let out a roar.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you old people are thinking. I tell you, you don''t have any."


    "So much blood Qi, used to condense into blood pill, can make you look younger even if it can''t increase your cultivation, right?"


    "In recent years, the old Dharma protector has taken away all the blood pills. Have you not touched a woman for several years? Have you forgotten the taste of a woman''s belly? Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Xue Mingxiu''s laughter is rampant.


    "Who is it?"


    On the wall, patrolling soldiers found a number of blood demon clansmen under the city.


    But as soon as he made a sound, Xue Mingxiu suddenly flew up the wall like he had wings. All the people did not know that he had turned into a blood shadow and passed through a group of soldiers.


    The soldiers didn''t even make a sound. The whole blood essence was instantly absorbed and turned into a skin bag wrapped with bones.


    Later, several old people also ascended the city wall.


    "Don''t worry about it. This time, I''ll give you enough to eat."


    "Don''t hold on to it then."


    Xuemingxiu said that it was extremely cold, and everyone in the back couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Yes


    With that, they took out the blood red bead from their arms, and xuemingxiu slowly took out the blood demon bead.


    Looking at the red in the glass, he is as gentle as looking at his lover.


    "Go! Go and eat! Ha ha ha


    With a fierce wave of the big hand, the blood demon bead rose to the sky, and then several old people also ran out of the blood bead in their hands.


    In the sky, the blood devil beads directly devour those blood beads, and the huge blood gas began to send out crazily.


    Several old people, including xuemingxiu, looked at the blood devil beads in the sky with great reverence, and then crawled on the ground.


    "Where are the demons making waves in Tianshui county?"


    From a other courtyard in Qingshui City, a golden figure rose to the sky. Behind him, his own martial spirit, a green faced beast with black face and tusks, has been condensed. The spirit of the green faced beast directly bumps into the blood demon beads in the sky, and the blood light flashed by. The original fierce spirit and the fierce warrior disappeared in an instant. Only a mass of blood in the sky told the onlookers that a warrior stood up and died.


    Then, countless warriors rose to the sky. They all felt the great threat and chose to stand up to protect their homeland.


    Unfortunately


    After a long time, the huge blood gas turned into blood cloud. After condensing in the sky for a long time, the blood cloud turned into water and directly poured onto the whole Qingshui city.


    This night, Qingshui city was completely reduced to a pool of blood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Bai Ying rubbed her sleepy little eyes.


    During this period, she always can''t sleep well. Every time she dreams of being in prison, everyone looks fierce.


    So from then on, up to now, she needs her mother to accompany her so that she can fall asleep.


    It''s noisy outside. When I get up and have a look, my mother is no longer around.


    "Mother, what are you doing? Eh! Dad, are you back? "


    Bai Ying asked with a pair of big eyes.


    In the room, Bai Gui and her mother are anxiously packing things up.


    They said they were cleaning up, but they didn''t take anything.


    Bai Gui took a piece of cloth and put a lot of silver in it, and her mother had already run to him.


    "Get dressed and I''ll get it for you."


    Mother''s words are very strange, very anxious, very afraid of the appearance.


    She had never seen her mother so flustered that she was even caught in prison. She was not afraid of her mother.


    But now


    "Are you ready?" Dad kept urging.


    While urging them, he also paced back and forth looking at the situation outside.


    Finally, she put on her clothes, and her mother simply picked up a few.


    "Ah! Mother, look, the sky is red. How beautiful it is


    As soon as she saw the sky out of the window, she was jubilant.


    I''ve never seen a red sky. It''s night, but I feel very bright.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Gui finally installed the silver, a pull Bai Ying, his wife followed.


    As soon as we came to the street, there were many people in the street, each carrying a big bag and a small bag, just like the victims before.


    When Bai Ying saw these, she immediately thought of the victims, the locust disaster, and the boy with big eyes. All of these were extremely terrible things.


    "Run! The sky is falling


    "How can this happen? It''s all good before?"


    "It must be that the king of Qin killed too many evils, which led to heaven''s punishment..."


    "Run! Since the fourth prince returned to Mingyu, we have been in a lot of troubles. Why didn''t he die? "


    "Don''t run, old man. Give up what you have."


    "Xiaomeiren, your husband doesn''t want you. Why don''t I take you?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of people, all kinds of things, good, bad


    Since going through a prison, Bai Ying feels that she is not as good as before. At least she will not help those who are bullied.


    In the crowd, she just clings to her father''s and mother''s hands. Because of his existence, Bai Gui and his wife are not separated from each other and are held together from beginning to end.


    "Run away! Kill it! Little man! Run! If you don''t run, you won''t be able to run away. Ha ha ha... "


    A voice came from the red sky, and none of them saw the speaker.


    Bai Gui ran all the way with his wife and daughter. I don''t know how many people have broken through. Finally, there are so many people in front of him that he can''t move forward. The front is blocked to death by the crowd.


    "Sir, what should I do?"


    Bai Ying''s mother screamed in despair, and the closed city gate made everyone helpless.


    At first, some soldiers tried to break through the siege by force and escaped from the wall. Unfortunately, they had not taken two steps and were directly blown to pieces by a bloody light.


    "No, let''s go back."


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Gui finally made a decision.


    "All right? What''s going on at home now? "


    She knows what the situation is now. Those ruffians who hate the rich may have already given their houses to them.


    "Believe me."


    Bai Gui just said a word, and then they took their mother and daughter away.


    The family of three went back to the White House. Sure enough, the place was in chaos. Countless refugees turned into bandits and robbers. They took things as they picked up. There were even people who did things that were totally ungrateful.


    "Go..."


    Bai Gui didn''t pay attention to those people, let alone those suffering servants. Those people could have run, but they were left behind because they coveted the things in the house.


    At the moment, of course, no one else is to blame.


    They sneak in through the back door, and then run to the backyard. Bai Guiyi throws everything into the dry well in the backyard. Then he takes out a bucket and lets his daughter sit in it.


    "You go down first and catch Ying''er below."


    "Good!"


    A family of three soon went down to the dry well, only to see baigui open a completely sealed iron cover, the three people completely hid.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingdu, Afang hall.


    The atmosphere of today''s court meeting is extremely grim.


    One night, enough news arrived in Mingdu.Blood tide!


    Words of incomparable horror appear in the sight of the public again.


    The last time, or decades ago, in the Tianfeng Kingdom, and this time, it appeared in their Mingyu state.


    At the moment, all ministers have a name in their hearts. They can''t help shivering when they think of the place where the incident happened.


    Qin fan.


    Since his return to China, the Ming capital has been killing evils constantly, and then associate with the order of eliminating demons of the zongmen not long ago.


    All people have a decision in mind, but they do not know how to speak.


    "Speak! Are you dumb


    Qin Yu was very angry.


    "Your Majesty, the urgent task now is to send someone to save Qingshui city."


    "Although they were invaded by the tide of blood, there were so many warriors in the city. Even if they were blocked, they could not have no resistance. Your majesty, what Qingshui city needs most is our support


    Wang Dang said in tears.


    All the people heard the speech, and their eyes suddenly brightened.


    Lowering his head, he took a dim look at Wang Dang in front of him.


    "It''s really Zaifu! It''s amazing


    As soon as Qin Yu heard this, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Who is the right person to support Wang Zaiyu?"


    The chill in the tone made the hall suddenly cold. For a long time on the throne, everyone almost forgot that their king was also a martial saint, and even one foot had stepped into the realm of martial god.


    Wang should take a deep breath. Everyone is holding their breath.


    "I think his highness is the most suitable."


    "Bold!"


    Qin Yu pounded the Dragon chair and stood up directly. All the people immediately knelt down, and Wang Dang also knelt down. "Before the disaster relief, his Royal Highness has already had a high prestige in Qingshui city. In addition, the strength of Lord Qin''s house is not weak, and his royal highness is also a master of cultivation. The old minister still thinks that his highness of Qin is the most suitable one to calm down the blood tide this time."


    "I''ll give you a second opinion."


    "I''m seconded by you..."


    For a moment, everyone said in a loud voice.


    "You You... "


    "Do you want my son to die?"


    "Ah..."


    Qin Yu looked at Wang Dang with blood in his eyes. He didn''t expect that even his confidant Minister stood at his opposite.


    "I''m afraid! The reason why the old minister recommended his highness is that his highness is the most suitable candidate for this time, and there is no other reason


    Wang Dang said in fear.


    "Hum! Is there any other reason, only you know clearly in your heart... "


    "If you want to harm the prince secretly, you can kill him. Somebody..."


    "Drag this old man down and beat the twenty sticks again..."


    They were shocked. Two guards had already come in, one on the left and the other on the other, and dragged him out.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, your speed is the most important thing to do!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Pa


    Pa pa


    "Ah Your majesty... "


    "Speed is the price of war Ah, your majesty... "


    "Qingshui city People I can''t wait... "


    In the early morning, there were shouts of sadness outside the house of a Fang, but such a miserable cry made everyone respect them, and the guards who executed the execution could not bear it.


    Finally, the strength was weakened.


    "Asshole..."


    "What are you going to do? After the new year, you won''t let me feel better, right? "


    In the hall, Qin Yu roared and became angry, and a row of memorials were all thrown away by him.


    The following ministers were silent to the emperor. But in the heart, actually already to the hall outside screams Wang Dang, admires five body to throw to the ground.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good plan."


    "The old fox hit him directly. It''s not an oil-saving lamp."


    "Zhengchou couldn''t get Qin fan to leave the capital. Wang Dang went so far as to direct the attack. The reason is impeccable. He was really the talent of Zafu."


    The court meeting is over.


    This time, no matter which faction left the palace, they all supported Wang Dang. In a flash, Wang Dang seemed to be the leader of the party.


    "Lord Wang, Gao!"


    "Wang Zaifu, we are still worrying. I didn''t expect that you would solve the problem as soon as you got rid of it. I really admire it!"


    "Yes! Mr. Wang, I''m completely convinced this time. "


    Wang walked with a limp.


    "Oh! I am lucky to have his royal highness of Qin in the Jade King of Ming Dynasty


    "Yes, it is."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the palace.


    Qin Gang, a senior member of the Qin family, was sitting in the hall with Lin''s husband crawling on the ground.


    "What''s the reaction from Qin Yu?"


    "Tell Laozu Zong that his Majesty was very angry and gave the king twenty sticks on the spot."


    "That''s the twenty strong sticks that directly sealed the cultivation and made it solid. Lord Wang almost couldn''t stand up."


    Gonggong Lin painted the sound and color, and the orchid finger matched his sharp voice. It didn''t even sound against him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I''m a great man in the Qin family! It''s a pity that he hasn''t been in charge yet. " Although Qin Gang is old, his voice is full of domineering power!


    "That''s right. Even your majesty can only listen to the presence of your ancestors."


    Duke Lin flattered him.


    Unexpectedly, Qin just heard his words, his face suddenly solemn.


    "Well!"


    Pa


    The shadow of the palm flashed, and the eunuch named Lin was directly fanned to the pillar, making a dull noise.


    "Hum! The emperor of Qin family, I can say, but it doesn''t mean that you eunuch can talk freely. "


    "The old slave knows his mistake. Please forgive me!"


    "Hum! Don''t do it again, otherwise, be careful of your dog''s life. Go away... "


    "No, no! I know


    When the eunuch left, Qin just returned to his normal complexion.


    "It''s hard to see my confidant refuting myself."


    "It''s a pity. It''s not good. You''re going to suffer for me now."


    Qin Gang''s eyes looked at the empty hall and seemed to speak to Qin Yu across the air.


    As he expected, in the Wenzhi palace, Qin Yu was furious. Not only his concubines were terrified, but also Gaotai, who had always trusted him, could not enter fenhao.


    After a long time, an imperial edict came out of the palace.


    The palace of Lord Qin.


    Qin fan received an imperial edict from the palace.


    He was ordered to leave Beijing soon and go to Qingshui City, Tianshui County, to quell the blood tide disaster.


    Seeing this imperial edict, Qin fan disdained to throw it aside.


    "The emperor asked the young master to die! Now who doesn''t know that there are a lot of people out there ready to kill childe! "


    "Young master Why aren''t you in a hurry? "


    Ah Qing was in a hurry and worried.


    "With Mr. long here, what am I afraid of?"


    Qin fan takes a curious look at ah Qing, and then looks at the dragon on one side.


    "Hum! Wang, don''t let me see him next time


    "It seems to be Wang Dang Nayan, but it''s not the old men of the Qin family who want to force me out of the capital. I''m not sure. Even those old guys don''t know. Maybe Lao Qin is just acting with them


    "You mean..."


    If the Dragon thinks.


    "Did the emperor approve of the decision? Not really? " Ah Qing didn''t have a dragon''s mansion. He said it directly.


    "Why not? Now because of my reason, the whole Ming can be very lively! If I were the emperor, even if it was my own son, I would not hesitate to drive the son out of trouble. "Qin Fan said with ease.


    "Pack up, let''s leave Beijing tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingdu, night.


    The gate of Lord Qin''s mansion suddenly opened, and a powerful carriage drove out leisurely and leisurely.


    The "groom" in front of him is Li Bai, who is the guest of King Qin''s residence and the famous "poet immortal" in Mingdu.


    Even at night, the guards stationed at the gate did not dare to neglect the carriage even at night, even though they didn''t even ask basic questions.


    He opened the gate and respectfully invited the carriage out of the city.


    "Master, who is this? How can even the commander go down to send him off? "


    "Yes, master, it''s against the rules for the commander to do so! What a day! He even let people out of the city at will. I think he will be the end of the line. Master, you are one step away from the commander. Do you want to... "


    On the gate, two soldiers followed a uniformed soldier and whispered.


    However, the flattering words directly made the unified soldier''s face change greatly, and his two Er Ba Zi fan his two apprentices'' faces directly.


    "You don''t want to die. I want more! That''s the driver of his highness Qin. Do you dare to take him as an article? Do you have nine lives or what... "


    All of a sudden, both faces were white.


    The carriage galloped North all the way, and the situation in Tianshui County could not be delayed. Li Bai drove the horse while driving it.


    The horse pulling the chariot is not an ordinary war horse, but a tamed monster -- cloud chasing beast. It is just like a horse in appearance. Only a careful person can find that there is a sign that the monster has been tamed behind its eyes and ears.


    Unconsciously, two hours, the carriage has been more than 200 miles away from Mingdu, has passed the Acropolis.


    "Blood demons, die quickly!"


    "The seven monsters of Yunshan are also the killers of you!"


    "Fa Xiang, ice soul rat."


    Li Bai was not flustered or anxious, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Rats, they even assassinate my highness, looking for death."


    The dragon spring sword is like a meteor. It flashes and kills one person.


    The crowd was shocked and suddenly retreated. They began to harass the siege. The others took the opportunity to kill the carriage.


    It''s a rare opportunity. At first, it''s an absolute killing move.


    Li Bai was shocked and dodged.


    Boom


    The carriage broke into pieces, and an empty carriage split in an instant.


    "Big brother, nobody..."


    "What It''s impossible... "


    Looking back, where there is Li Bai''s figure, in the dark, leaving only arrogant laughter to stay in the night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Chasing..."


    At the moment, all of them had no clue. Aiming at the direction of Li Bai''s departure, they were chasing after him.


    Li Bai saw the people in the rear chasing after him, and suddenly accelerated. But unexpectedly, the more escape, the more people.


    "There are plenty of them! You really want to kill with one blow! I don''t even want to wait for my son to get to Qingshui city. "


    Poof


    A few slight muffled noises appeared on the side of the body.


    Two "concealed weapons" with shadowy soul power are flying fast, with endless blasting force, directly hit the ground, and two small holes are smashed out.


    Li Bai glanced casually.


    Pinecones?


    "Oh! Even squirrels have come out, and there are enough animals here


    A dragon spring sword is in hand. After a few twists, the sword flowers gather into green lotus flowers. The green lotus blooms, and the lotus petals fly, turning into a fierce killing machine.


    The "hidden weapons" suddenly appeared in the dark like rain, but they were blocked by this petal, and they had to be split in two directly.


    "They all say that you are a poetic immortal, but I can''t imagine that your swordsmanship is even more terrifying. The green lotus sword immortal really deserves its reputation


    In the dark, Zhou Shang''s figure appeared.


    Beside her, the huge body was like a giant.


    Li Bai''s concentration looks, already saw that has squirrel martial spirit small fart child.


    Compared with Zhou Shang, who had obvious threat, he was more afraid of this little fart child.


    "Who do I say? It''s an old acquaintance! Yes? In Tianshui County, I was rejected by my childe. I can''t be angry if I am angry! "


    Li Bai''s look relaxed, looking at the large number of people gradually appeared, no nervous appearance.


    "Qinglian sword immortal is not only a good poet, but also a good mouth. It seems that we have to let you know the end of molesting the Goddess Peak


    "Oh! She is still a saint, but her hands are itching


    Suddenly, he did not take the initiative.


    Peng


    The sword flower is not close yet, but suddenly collapses.


    After that, countless masters of the clan rose to the sky and killed Li Bai.


    "I''ll tell you how kind-hearted you are to let me go out for an outing, but that''s OK! I''ll play with you. "


    "Lotus grows step by step."


    Lotus flowers appeared from his feet, stepping on the green lotus, helping me to the sky.


    Li Bai stepped in the air. Through this move, he had the ability to fly.


    A move, let most people suffocate incomparably.


    "What? If you don''t take the initiative, I''ll take the initiative. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a trace of blue spirit gathered from all directions, forming a huge blue lotus flower on top of everyone''s head.


    The lotus gradually solidifies, and each petal has endless sword meaning.


    "Bad!"


    "Don''t let him do it!"


    "Kill him, quick!"


    "Wu Hun, Qianjun ant."


    Below exclaimed, one after another to show their own killing moves, toward the foot green lotus Li Bai to kill.


    "Scatter!"


    Li Bai held the sword in one hand, pushed the blade with both fingers of his left hand, and drank violently.


    Bang, the huge green lotus suddenly scattered.


    Blue lotus petals all over the sky, the night is like day. The romance of the sky makes even Pang Bo, who is a man, a bit stunned.


    "Kill!"


    In the air, a sharp Zha, blue lotus all over the sky, suddenly like rain.


    "Ah..."


    "I''m going to kill you..."


    "My soul..."


    Green lotus sword song can kill gods and demons. For those summoned spirits, they were pierced and destroyed by the blue lotus sword rain.


    "Dragon of the eclipse of heaven, Royal!"


    A violent drink, has not spoken, Pang Bo finally felt the threat in this moment.


    A huge black dragon with silver rim and black eyes is like two small black holes. The huge dragon directly blocks Li Bai and others. Shengsheng blocks the rain of Qinglian sword.


    "Oh! Stubble! I don''t want to play with you any more. I''m gone. "


    Li Bai called out in a loud voice. He stepped on the green lotus and ran away directly to the distance.


    "Where to run!"


    Pang Bo gave a fierce drink.


    Originally, he was quite sure, but now he felt a threat from him.


    As a man, he wanted to show up in front of Zhou Shang.


    As a strong man, he wants to defeat all enemies.


    The core of the temple of heavenly erosion is the dragon of celestial erosion.


    Since he was young, he has awakened to the top martial spirit. Even though he is in the first sect in the world, Pang Bo is also a worthy son of heaven. The dragon of the erosion of heaven can let him fly in a short time.


    Controlling the martial spirit, like an angry dragon, to kill Li Bai.Long in the twinkling of an eye, Li Bai''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a slight smile.


    "Elder martial brother Pang, be careful."


    At the bottom of Zhou Shang''s heart suddenly alert, fierce reminder.


    Pang Bo is full of soul and power. Suddenly, he hears Zhou Shang''s warning, and his breath stops for a short time. However, Li Bai has already grasped Pang Bo''s breath.


    "Green lotus nine do, kill infinite."


    A very ordinary sword, like a child passing through the house, is playing and stabbing Pangbo.


    "Hum! Look for death


    When the Dragon sings, the four sides die.


    Pa


    "How could it be?"


    "What..."


    "No! What''s wrong with Mr. Pang? "


    No one, including Mr. Pangbo himself, could accept the result.


    The giant dragon of the eclipse of heaven, just like the fragile glass, is broken in response to the sound.


    Before they were surprised, Li Bai''s Longquan sword had already broken through the soul of Wu and went directly to Pang Bo''s heart.


    Qinglian jiuban is a martial art created by Li Bai recently.


    It''s not too much to call it a supernatural power.


    One petal of green lotus leaves one killing machine.


    The killing just now was just what he realized when he was drinking in the Baihua building and watching several children playing outside. It seemed ordinary, but it was full of uncertain hidden dangers. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would have an accident.


    This is the opportunity to kill. Even if you don''t know what will happen next, let alone others.


    One meter


    Half a meter


    There are also cents


    "Blood swallows..."


    Because of the breaking of the dragon of the eclipse, the powerful soul force drives the huge wind, and the whole scene is in chaos.


    But even in such a chaotic situation, Li Bai''s amazing ear power still heard some slight sound.


    It''s a woman''s voice, it''s


    Li Bai looks at Zhou Shang below, and looks strange.


    Then, a vicious and strange blood red soul force hit his sword, and Longquan sword deviated from it.


    It was this that made him survive.


    "Go away..."


    A strong kick in Pang Bo''s chest, then relay, foot green lotus.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Miss Zhou, we''ll meet again later... "


    Unrestrained laughter, leaving the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the time when Li Bai just met the robbery.


    Shortly after he left, several figures left from the back door of Lord Qin''s residence, and they were entangled in black robes and swept over the roofs of Mingdu.


    They were followed by a large number of shadows.


    It was not until he got out of the wall and ran into the forest that one of them took off his black robe. It was Qin fan himself, along with ah Qing and long.


    Everyone felt that Qin fan was extremely arrogant. Naturally, he would have used such a strategy to attract other people''s attention, and he disappeared from the public''s sight.


    "Childe, where are we going next?"


    Ah Qing asked.


    Qin fan looked at ah Qing and the dragon, and finally heard the dragon in his eyes.


    "What do you think?"


    He asked inexplicably, ah Qing also heard it, but the Dragon seemed to understand his meaning.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. We have to return the gift well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Report..."


    "Goddess Peak, saint, please see you..."


    The little eunuch yelled. When he came in, Qin Yu and Gao Tai were playing chess.


    "Xuan..."


    Qin Yu knew what happened last night.


    As soon as Qin fan left the capital, the clan forces gathered in the Ming capital were eager to start.


    As a result, after heavy losses, he found that Qin fan was not in the carriage at all, and all of them were trapped in the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    When everyone returned to the Ming capital, they found that Qin fan had already disappeared from the palace.


    Soon, a graceful woman walked slowly into the palace.


    "I don''t know if the Goddess Peak and the goddess are my Mingyu. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Yu didn''t lift his head, and asked directly.


    Zhou Shang didn''t care about it at all, and gently made a courtesy.


    "The little girl comes to say hello to your Majesty on behalf of her family teacher. When she thinks of traveling with her Majesty in the past, she is filled with emotion."


    Zhou Shang''s voice is like LAN, so Gao Tai can''t help looking at her more.


    "Speaking of it, it has been more than 20 years. How is your master now?"


    Qin Yu still did not look up, looking at the chessboard.


    "The master''s health is not as good as before. In the last two years, he was seriously ill. Fortunately, the patriarch made a move. Fortunately, his life was safe."


    Qin Yu lifted the white letter in the air and sighed slightly.


    "I''ll be old after all. I''ll bring you a good master for me. I''m a man of the same age. There''s nothing I can''t think of. Why are you here today? "


    Zhou Shang answered humbly and raised his head again.


    "I''m here for the sake of his highness, the king of Qin. I''d like to ask your majesty to take Qin fan, the fourth Prince''s son, back to the sect. The master said that she would help the fourth prince get rid of the devil''s heart."


    Pa


    A white character was crushed in an instant.


    "Do you mean that I will leave my son at your disposal?"


    "Please remember the common people. Qin fan is a descendant of the blood demon sect. Before it is too deep, everything is still in time, your majesty."


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Shang never knelt down, and neither Qin Yu nor Gao Tai emphasized the matter.


    Touch


    "It''s the blood demon sect. You know better than anyone else."


    Qin Yu suddenly tore his face and looked at Zhou Shang fiercely.


    "I don''t know what you did in Tianshui County before? The people will be taxed seven cents, and your family will go five cents. Do you really think that you are your back garden in the kingdom of jade. Ah... "


    "To plunder my people and to take over my clan, you must have stretched out your hand too long."


    In the face of Qin Yu''s thunder, Zhou Shang was not afraid at all.


    "The five great dynasties maintained the peace of the mainland, and the family of 100 families safeguarded the order of the world. This is the way of heaven! Your majesty should not be aggressive. " "As the emperor''s son, his highness Qin fan threw himself into the devil''s gate, which destroyed the order of the Xuangu continent. In order to ensure the friendship between the emperor and Mingyu kingdom for thousands of years, his majesty only wishes his majesty to understand the great righteousness and hand over the fourth prince to let the little girl take back the family


    Qin Yu''s face was black.


    "Well, what a smart tongue. It''s really a good apprentice of your master... "


    "If I say I don''t know his whereabouts, what will you do?"


    Qin Yu lay back and looked at Zhou Shang jokingly.


    Zhou Shang didn''t feel depressed, but just chuckled. "When I entered the palace, I didn''t intend that your Majesty would really hand over his highness Qin fan. However, since your majesty doesn''t know it, it is obvious that his highness was abducted by the demons of the blood demon sect. As an ally of the Mingyu Kingdom, it is natural for all the families of our clan to shoulder the responsibility. Please don''t worry about it at that time. "


    As soon as these words came out, the whole palace was filled with the spirit of killing.


    Anyone can hear the breath of Bing Feng in these words, and Qin Yu''s eyes are suddenly full of killing intention.


    One big and one small, one male and one female, they were so deadlocked for a long time.


    "Little girl, leave first!"


    Without any consideration of Qin Yu''s face, Zhou Shang turned to leave.


    "You..."


    Gao Tai was furious and ready to let people do something, but he was stopped by Qin Yu.


    At this time, at the gate of the palace wall, the guards were facing a great enemy.


    Hundreds of masters of the clan sit quietly on the square. The front is Pang Bo, who is still recovering.


    I wanted to be handsome last night, but I ate a turtle.


    Up to now, he did not understand how he was saved. The sword was too terrible. It was also a perfect state of alchemy. Up to now, he still has a lingering fear.


    Zhou Shang came out.


    Look indifferent to go directly, and then, hundreds of masters also followed.


    A group of people left Mingdu directly. As soon as they left the city gate, they immediately separated and went in different directions.At this time, the palace inner hall.


    Qin Gang was furious.


    "You You see what you''ve done... "


    Qin Yu''s expression was indifferent. He could think of the end of the present day.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want, now that you are the emperor? Ah... "


    Qin Yu gave a faint smile.


    "It''s a big family. It''s up to the clan to decide who the emperor is. You could have pushed me to the top, but now you can also dethrone me. " "You know! Do you know why you dare to be so arrogant? Goddess Peak, what is that? How dare you say no to your face. Your son is a demon of the blood demon sect, and everyone should be killed. Do you want us Qin family to bury your son alone


    Qin Yu suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of murder.


    "You''ve been so tired these years. I think it''s time to have a rest..."


    "Hum! I don''t have to worry about you. You should worry about yourself! Yeah? Wait... "


    "What did you say?"


    It was obvious that the old man of the big family reacted and yelled repeatedly.


    "I said, it''s time for the big family to rest..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheep


    The door of the inner hall was opened slowly.


    Outside the door, there are all the clan elders and guests in Xuangu. They are extremely respectful, standing in the same place, and dare not go out.


    Qin Yu came out slowly.


    There are traces of blood on the dragon''s robe, even on the face.


    Between he licked his right hand, the blood above was slowly licked with his tongue clean.


    "From now on, the old clan association will be abolished, and all the elders will be placed in the office of the patriarchal clan."


    "In the future, in Ming Dynasty, those who can go up and those who are mediocre will go down. No matter whether it is a direct or collateral lineage, as long as they have the ability, they can become officials in the dynasty. Even those with outstanding ability will be granted a king at my discretion, or even accepted as an adopted son to compete for the throne. "


    Qin Yu''s words were plain, but for the people below, it was like a storm.


    "Qin Yu, you..."


    "Treacherous, you..."


    Poof


    Stab


    Before the words fell, two sharp blades with dark breath passed through the hearts of the two people, and the spirit of the martial arts suddenly disappeared and their lives disappeared.


    "Who has any objection?"


    "Your Majesty''s holiness..."


    For those who have old families, it is natural that their strength is greatly reduced, but for those with weak families, this is undoubtedly good news.


    "Let''s go!" With that, the crowd withdrew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "No wonder that boy always likes to kill people. It''s so delicious."


    Qin Yu spread out his hands and enjoyed breathing the air.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Gao Tai called in a low voice.


    Only then did Qin Yu come back to God.


    "I''ll tear down the inner hall, and I''ll be tired of it."


    "Seven days. If you can''t find anything, you don''t have to come back."


    Qin Yu''s face returned to the cold.


    I saw just now two dark guards kneel down to receive orders, and then disappeared in a flash.


    "An edict was issued to order all the troops on the border and any children of the clans not to enter the country. Those who violated the decree should be treated as invasions and killed without amnesty."


    "If there is any change in the territory, hang immediately!"


    "Yes


    Gao Tai answered, still did not move, but stopped.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Qin Yu Ning said.


    "Your Majesty, even so, our strength is a little insufficient."


    "To Tianyin hall."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Yu went to the north of the palace.


    Tianyin hall is the most heavily guarded place in the imperial palace. Even the three halls of Afang, Wenzhi and Wugong can not be compared with it.


    The reason why the guards are so strict is that in this palace, there is only one piece of the Ming Yu Dynasty, and there are less than ten pieces of Tianyin stone in the whole Xuangu continent.


    Can ignore the space, direct transmission, is not against the sky.


    "Soul stone."


    Qin Yu said, and a dozen eunuchs came with a pile of colorful stones. The soul stone, which is full of soul power, can not only help the martial arts practitioners to practice, but also is the necessary energy to stimulate the sound of heaven stone.


    Later, I saw the white fog rising from Tianyin hall, and then disappeared.


    At the next moment, in the sea state bordering on the Jade Dynasty of Ming Dynasty and the endless sea at the same time, the tianyinshi in Tianyin hall suddenly glowed, and it received a message from Qin and Yu.


    Soon after, haidongqing, the most outstanding Prince of Haiguo, led an elite army and took haidongli, his heroine princess sister, to leave Haiguo for Mingyu.


    A few days later, the southern border of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty.


    Zhao Yun takes the lead, and there are thousands of troops behind him. The soul of the army is ready to go. If you give an order, you will not hesitate to kill the enemy not far away.


    "Dare you stop me?"


    The rough voice roared across the mountains. A naked man with a ferocious scar, riding a terrible giant elephant, looked down at Zhao Yun.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Yun''s face was expressionless, and a black light flashed. Before the muffled voice disappeared, a new ferocious scar appeared on the strong man''s waist and abdomen, and blood flowed out.


    Poof


    Thousands of people behind the rough Nanman were suddenly shocked.


    They are all the children of the giant elephant sect in the mountains of 100000. This time, they want to enter the territory of Mingyu and play a deterrent role in order to reward the Goddess Peak and the temple of heavenly erosion.


    Who knows not to go in, in this border, by the town south army Zhao Yun and others stopped.


    If there is no Dharma protector in one round, he will be cut off by black feather.


    "Go away..."


    "Nanjing is not the place where you garbage can make mistakes..."


    "If there is a next time, kill all of them..."


    Zhao Yun drank violently, then turned the horse''s head and went to the camp. Similarly, in the other three areas, a large number of sectarian forces also appeared. Some of them were sporadic, but they were extremely powerful, and some were tens of thousands. They were definitely a terrible army. There were hundreds of thousands of troops around the border of Mingyu.


    It''s not like breaking up the whole into parts and mixing into the jade state of Ming Dynasty.


    For a time, the jade state of Ming Dynasty was in chaos.


    In particular, such as border desert County, which is close to the border, is even more miserable.


    "Kill, these are all demons polluted by the blood demon sect..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! It''s really Mingyu. It''s located in the core of the mainland. Even in the border area, it''s so rich. "


    "Kill, kill to Mingdu! How dare you hide the blood demons? Even if you kill the country, you should


    "Elder martial brother, this woman is obviously demonized by the blood demon sect. I''ll go to dehuadu first..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    In the city of sandstorm, countless people were killed.


    They were originally a inferior sect at the intersection of the Heiyan state and the Mingyu state. This time, they broke up into parts, and thousands of people sneaked into Mingyu kingdom. Two days ago, they completely met, and they began to burn, kill and plunder.


    At this time, Zhou Shang and Pang Bo sent letters back to the zongmen. Hundreds of thousands of zongmen''s children had been condensed in the north and South borders, so that the two armies of Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao could not move.


    This also let these sneak into the gate of Ming Yu, more unscrupulous.The man carrying the "demonized" pretty woman, directly into a house.


    Suddenly came the sound of torn clothes, as well as the painful howl of beautiful women, and the arrogant laughter of men.


    Touch


    Suddenly, the whole house collapsed, and a man covered with blood was thrown out of the house.


    Then, I saw the beautiful woman covering her chest in fear, holding her clothes and hiding behind a young man in panic.


    "Who are you who dare to meddle in our Mo Zong''s business?" The elder martial brother asked before riding on a serrated desert beast.


    "Mo Zong? You are just a group of sand thieves in Mobei. Ten years ago, you took refuge in the temple of heavenly erosion, and you called yourself Zong! Tianero temple and Goddess Peak really have a group of good dogs


    The young man''s eyes were fierce.


    "Dare to insult shangzong and kill him for me."


    The youth did not panic at all, and his huge soul power was concentrated on his fists.


    Dry border desert city, sudden wind and snow.


    "White Ape, wind and snow kill fist."


    A huge White Ape spirit appeared, combined with the spirit, the youth one punch out.


    A huge roar, death and injury.


    "You are You are the remnant of the northern sect The elder martial brother exclaimed.


    "Hum! How can you call me by your name


    The young man did not speak. From a distant house, a majestic voice sounded. Dozens of people jumped out one after another. When they saw the disciples of the sect, they directly killed them.


    Poof


    One punch from the youth ended the life of the elder martial brother.


    The beautiful woman looks at the youth from the beginning to the end. She is obviously immature, but shows infinite maturity. The young man looked up at the sky and frowned slightly.


    "Qin fan, where are you? Don''t let us down


    ¡­¡­


    Like the youth, there are many people who do not know the trace of Qin fan, including not only Chen Sangsang, who appeared in Nanli County in the southern border, but also the disciples of Nanzong behind her. In addition, Qin Yu, a member of the clan association, was eradicated in the center of the storm.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    "Your Majesty, there is no trace of his highness, the king of Qin."


    Gao Tai whispered back.


    "Waste!"


    "It''s been a few days! Tens of thousands of dark guards can''t even find one. What can I do for you? Ah... "


    These days, the pressure of Qin and Yu is great, some from the clan, some from the clan, and some from the interior of their Qin family.


    But these, he was forced to block in the outside.


    "Report..."


    "The Navy reinforcements have entered the country, and now they have arrived in Qiufeng County..."


    A dark guard suddenly you appear, Qin Yu, immediately happy. Finally, there''s good news.


    "Report..."


    "Your Majesty, the thing has been found."


    Later, another dark guard appeared, holding a beautiful box in his hand and presenting it to Qin Yu.


    Hearing this, Qin Yu immediately stood up and ran down. As he approached, his hands trembled and his eyes glowed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Mingyu country, fierce sword mountain.


    As the only family in China, Mingyu is highly praised by numerous martial artists.


    Humongdao mountain is located in the no man''s land of QingHan County in Northwest China. It has a vast area, few people and bad climate. It is precisely because of this environment that the warriors of fierce sword mountain are fierce. Even if they are placed in the top 100 families of zongmen, they are also in the forefront.


    There is also a crucial reason for the toughness of the fierce sword mountain. There is a desolate no man''s land in QingHan County, where there is a monster tribe, the three eyed sword tiger.


    The fierce sword mountain set up the mountain gate here, which is exactly the demon beast tribe. After more than 30 years, it has finally been accepted, and the fierce sword gate has become one of the Zhongpin sects.


    Windblown sand town.


    It''s the nearest town to the fierce sword gate, and it''s also the place where the fierce sword sect selects its disciples.


    "This time, the fierce sword sect suddenly announced to expand the number of students to recruit. We really stepped on the dog dung luck!"


    "Isn''t it? However, it is also strange to say that the selection of disciples once every three years has just begun after half of it? "


    "You are so ignorant! It''s not our royal highness, the king of Qin


    "Now all the zongmen are looking for him, even threatening the Royal Qin family. Watch! This assessment must be simple. "


    "It''s not that you can perform meritorious deeds just after you enter the sect. What''s the skill behind that? It''s not easy to get?"


    Each warrior was excited. When he thought of the new life that was about to begin, his heart was full of excitement.


    Soon, the people of the fierce sword mountain entered the small town. After two days of selection, they only took a dozen people into the no man''s land.


    "This is the mountain protection array of our clan! It''s so bold! "


    One of them exclaimed.


    The sand is all over the sky. A stone knife with a height of tens of meters is inserted into the ground. There are dozens of such knives side by side.


    "This is the stone saber array of our fierce sword mountain. It is not only combined with the spirit of martial arts, but also the spirit of thousands of three eyed Sabre tigers. With the protection of this array, I will be rampant for hundreds of years. How can I be afraid of it?"


    A fierce sword mountain disciple carrying a big sword said with great pride.


    After hearing the speech, more than a dozen preparatory disciples clapped their horses one after another, and gave thumbs up one by one.


    Boom


    The voice is still in the ear, a piercing roar in the sky, just a short distance from them, suddenly burst out.


    Boom


    All people''s eyes suddenly open, incredible looking at the scene in front of them.


    The huge stone knife with a handle of tens of meters collapsed under everyone''s eyes.


    The stone chips came down from the sky. Some of the valiant sword mountain disciples were OK, but the more than a dozen people behind them were ugly.


    Two or three of them hid directly under the crotch of some disciples.


    "I''ve heard of the name of fierce sword mountain for a long time, and the blood devil Zong has come to see you!"


    In the rolling sand, several people wearing blood red robes slowly appeared, followed by many people, all dressed in blood red clothes, weapons are the same style.


    "Blood Blood demon sect... "


    A person exclaimed, and then quickly turned to the door to run.


    "No! The blood demon clan is attacking the mountain


    The sound was sharp and fast, and it spread to the ears of the responsible persons of the fierce sword mountain.


    "What! How did they come to attack our mountain? "


    "Quick, contact the people of the temple of erosion and Goddess Peak."


    "Everyone, be on guard..."


    "Kill..."


    With the breakthrough of Zuo Ci''s strength, his refined pills have turned the hidden village into a terrifying "sect".


    The sudden appearance of the blood robed man is naturally Qin fan and others who have disappeared for a long time.


    After leaving the tortoise, the prime minister stayed in Lord Qin''s house and took charge of part of the black ice platform to collect information. Almost all the others disappeared with Qin fan.


    If it appears again, it is a great opportunity to kill.


    "Who dares to destroy our fierce sword mountain array?"


    With the destruction of the stone saber fierce array, several blood robes have already killed the previous ten fierce sword mountain disciples.


    A fierce drink came down from the mountain. Soon, we could see a strong man with a big knife on his back and fell from the sky.


    Some of them are alone, others are riding a fierce tiger under their hips. The back of the tiger is like a knife. In addition to the fierce eyes, there is an extremely strange tiger eye in the middle of the huge Prince''s forehead.


    Three eyed saber tiger.


    The one in front of him is the contemporary patriarch of the fierce sword mountain. It is he who subdues the three eyed sword tiger tribe and makes it a middle class sect.


    Zhang Fangdao.


    "I think you are impatient to live, hiding things."


    Zhang Kuang Dao was very angry. He spent 15 years of his family''s financial resources to complete the arrangement of the array. He didn''t expect to be completely destroyed this time. How can he not be angry.


    Whoever does so must die."Zhang Kuang Dao, aren''t you looking for us? Now that we are here, why don''t you know each other? "


    Qin fan''s voice did not cover up, but Zhang Kuang Dao still did not know him.


    But seeing countless blood robes, an idea flashed through my mind.


    "Is it..."


    "You are the blood devil clan!"


    Zhang Kuang Dao was very surprised, but then he saw that there was a mark on the left shoulder of these blood robes that had been forgotten by all. He woke up completely.


    "Kill..."


    But Qin fan didn''t give him too much time to react. At one command, countless blood robes began to rush away.


    Poof


    The sound of swordsmen penetrating into the flesh and blood makes the fierce sword mountain understand it. This time, it is really the blood demon sect that has come to kill us.


    "Children! Kill


    Even if the northwest man has already belonged to the zhongpinzong sect, the fierce sword mountain still has a wild feeling that the mountain is high, the emperor is far away, and there are many unruly people.


    One by one, the swordsmen drew out their swords behind them, summoned their own spirits, and began to fight with the blood robes.


    Among them, the most shocking are the inner disciples and core disciples.


    The spirit of martial arts condenses, one head and three eyes sword tiger, just like the fierce beast coming back from the battle of the great wilderness, with amazing ferocity, pounces on the blood robe.


    Unfortunately The top two of them happened to be the 200 plum blossom internal guards who broke through their cultivation and became stable for a long time. Although they are now under the control of the black iceberg, they are doomed to be unable to completely integrate into another atmosphere. Therefore, even in the


    Black ice stage, they are also the most special group of people.


    "Army: Plum Blossom guard!"


    "Number: three hundred!"


    "Wu Hun: Shadow beast!"


    "Battle skills: Shadow kill array [proficiency: 32W / 100W] dark plum sky shadow kill [proficiency: 19W / 1200W] stabbing the sky [proficiency: 1200 / 100 million]!"


    "Details of the Army: 30 Xiaocheng [King Wu] of refining spirit state; 140 people of" wuzun "who are beginners of refining spirit realm; 30 people of" Wuzong "of perfect refining state


    "Army resurrection authority: 58 times."


    The higher the strength, the more precious the chance of resurrection.


    Because of the loopholes in the early system and the chance to revive the realm, it can be said that it is extremely precious now. If one is too precious to be used up, Qin fan will be distressed for several days.


    Pooh hee


    Pooh hee


    Pooh hee


    A clear and incomparable sound, every sound stings the heart of the crazy knife. Like Qin fan, he attached great importance to those disciples who could tame the three eyed sword tiger as the soul of martial arts. At this time, he watched the precious disciples die in front of his eyes, and even the spirit of the demon beast three eyed sword tiger, which he regarded as the lifeblood, was scattered by a cold sword with a handle of


    and he was even more furious.


    "You It''s too much... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    The symbol of fierce sword mountain is the three eyed sword tiger.


    But the spirit of Zhang Kuang Dao is not a tiger with three eyes, but a sword.


    Tiandao.


    Qin fan''s face changed slightly when he saw the spirit.


    He thought of Zhang Tianqiong, Zhang Chao, and Zhang Hailong, who was in the state of chiming at this time and made a dynasty turn upside down.


    He has seen such a spirit of Tiandao on Zhang Tianqiong.


    Moreover, the other side is rare to have two martial spirits. The most important thing is that the other party happens to be Zhang.


    "Tiandao bullying!"


    It''s a huge Wu Hun Tian Dao. It''s a Dharma image of thousands of meters. He did not go to kill plum blossom interior guard, but directly hit Qin fan''s direction.


    The dragon on one side is ready to go. When it comes to a critical moment, it is stopped by Qin fan.


    In the face of the huge Heavenly Sword, Qin fan shrunk his mouth.


    Since the nine death Xuangong cooperated with the great famine, he despised this direct method like hard hitting.


    "Whether you are real or not, since you are here, then..."


    "Die!"


    Zhang Kuang Dao roared fiercely, and the sound spread widely in the no man''s land.


    Boom


    The sky sword came like thunder.


    Everyone stopped fighting at the moment and looked at the situation of Qin fan.


    In the blood bubble, there are plum blossom guards, black ice platform of hidden village, and even the gentian army and the trapped camp all disguised as coming from the North-South border. Each of them has great trust in Qin fan, even reaching a blind point.


    However, the power of Tiandao falling from the sky is really too frightening. Although the heart worships him, his eyes can''t help looking at Qin fan''s direction. The two are not in conflict.


    The yellow wind and sand dust dispersed, and the Tiandao method did not disperse, covering the tiny blood robe completely.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Today, my grandfather will let you know what is so terrible about zhongpinzong


    The disciples of fierce sword mountain immediately cheered.


    The voice of shouting "long live the patriarch" is one after another.


    But at this time, Qin fan''s voice appeared out of time.


    "Zhang Kuang Dao, it''s a big game in Zhangjia! Are you a brother or a brother? "


    Peng


    The wind and sand completely dissipated, and everyone opened their eyes and watched an incredible scene happen in front of them.


    The leader of the blood robe did not put his hand, but used his head. The newborn took over the image of the Heavenly Sword of their patriarch. Yes, it was the head.


    With the man''s foot stamping, the Tiandao method seemed to have been greatly threatened, and it directly collapsed and dispersed.


    In this scene, not to mention the people of fierce sword mountain, even long and ah Qing are shocked.


    Gulu


    "Childe, it''s against the weather."


    "Resist with your body? No, just now I felt the breath of the spirit of martial arts, but even so, it is incredible to use the spirit to fight against the Dharma image! "


    "If the strength of the young master entered the four pole state, it could be said, but now he and the other party are clearly in the perfect state of refining God. The cultivation of Zhang Kuang Dao is obviously higher than that of the young master. It seems that the young master has cultivated some excellent skills."


    Although long and a Qing had long suspected this, they had already demonstrated it once before when they killed the masters of the clan. However, both of them were surrounded at that time, but this time they were standing on their side. Naturally, they felt different.


    Compared with people''s exclamation, Zhang Kuang Dao was shocked by Qin fan''s words.


    "Why are you..."


    "How do I know that?" Qin fan sneered and laughed. Although all the people could not see his expression, they also felt the scorn from his words.


    "You have the same virtue as Zhang Tianqiong, but it seems that their family is not as good as you! It''s horrible to think about it! One is the leader of the Zhongpin clan, and the other is a famous military God family in the mainland. You have a lot of appetite in Zhangjiakou! "


    "You are not allowed to stay because of the evil ways."


    Zhang Madao didn''t let him go on. He pulled out the big sword behind his back and killed Qin fan directly.


    Qin fan was not afraid at all, and ran into it head-on.


    Nine dead Xuangong, body and soul double rest.


    He just summoned the spirit of Jieshu to fight against the image of Tiandao Dharma just now. It can be imagined that although he pretended to have broken the Dharma image, the spirit of the sword was already withering at the moment.


    After three deaths, his body was like dark iron.


    Qiang


    Qiang


    Ping


    Fists collide with weapons, and the sound is like steel.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    The Zhang Kuang Dao roars and furiously exerts its force. The soul power is attached to the saber. Every blow has infinite power.


    Qin fan didn''t say anything. At the moment, he was absorbed in the attack of Zhang Kuang Dao. After all, the other side was a fierce man who had been fighting for decades. However, although he had a good chance, when he really started, it was quite different.And with the constant collision, his fists have been able to arrive, obviously have to eat pain.


    The blade of Zhang Kuang Dao is more and more fierce, and I don''t know how tired I am.


    "Green fire, explosion!"


    Drink in my heart.


    On the hard fist, the sudden burst out of a startling temperature of blue flame.


    Peng


    Even if it splashes on the yellow sand, it will last for a long time.


    "The thirteen moves of Tiandao, the yellow sand of falling sword."


    Fire also has the effect of suppressing water and earth. As soon as Zhang Kuang Dao saw the strange flame, he immediately changed his thought of dismantling moves.


    The big knife swept up from below, and a roll of yellow sand was wrapped around it.


    The knives and fists hit each other again.


    The second time


    This is the second time that he has faced the so-called "Wu Shen state". For the first time, he did not feel at all. He wanted to die. This time, he felt the excitement of fighting.


    "You''re damned..."


    Qin Fan said leisurely.


    Zhang Kuang Dao''s heart suddenly gives birth to a trace of unknown premonition.


    Poof


    Before he could react, a sharp vine came out of his back.


    The more powerful and brave the Vietnam War is, the more powerful it is.


    After a brief confrontation, the breath of battle made Qin fan''s soul power recover slowly. When the boundary tree in the heart began to recover, his soul power began to emerge crazily.


    Therefore, Zhang Kuang Dao is weaker in battle, but Qin fan is different.


    "Why There will be trees... "


    Zhang Kuang Dao didn''t think about it until he died. How could there be a towering tree in his no man''s land.


    The fear of death makes his memory appear a short blank, his mouth is still whispering, but he has lost consciousness completely.


    And then a frightening scene happened.


    The tree vine holds up the body of Zhang Kuang Dao. At the height that everyone can see, it starts to absorb the energy from the body of Zhang Kuang Dao at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only a moment later, a generation of martial god, the patriarch of fierce sword mountain, was sucked into a human trunk by this giant tree.


    "The devil It''s the devil... "


    "Demons, you are not human beings..."


    Only this scene, let many fierce sword mountain disciples lose their sense.


    Qin fan felt the steady soul power in his body and showed a cruel smile.


    "All killed..."


    "Dragon, those martial gods will be handed over to you."


    "No problem."


    The Dragon lifted the hat on the top of the head, revealing a unscrupulous face.


    Spring equinox, zhongpinzongmen fierce knife mountain, was slaughtered all over the door.


    Murderer blood demon sect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Blood devil clan! My sun, your grandmother


    "Zhang Kuang Dao was killed? How could that be possible? "


    "On that day, someone saw that thousands of blood demons were slaughtering more than 13000 people in fierce sword mountain."


    "The blood demon sect reappears and disturbs the mainland. Does the temple of heavenly erosion and the Goddess Peak ignore it? "


    "The prince of Mingyu, I guess, is just to attract attention."


    "Isn''t it? Who would have expected that the blood demon sect had been dormant for decades, and it was so terrifying that there were thousands of people. It''s a big deal! "


    The world was shocked when the fierce sword mountain was slaughtered.


    The rumors about the blood demon sect in the whole Xuangu continent were repeatedly raised by the storytellers.


    Chiming state.


    Just calming down a war, Zhang Hailong dragged his tired body back to the camp.


    The news was on his desk.


    After reading the news, Zhang Hailong, who was already very tired, lost his mind in an instant, and the whole person was quite old.


    His feet trembled and his right hand held the chair behind him.


    This invincible army God, his eyes even flickered a trace of tears.


    Tears more and more crystal clear, forming tears, rolling down.


    His source of information not only has specific information, but also has the relevant analysis of some intelligence agents attached.


    At the back of that information, Qin fan''s name stands out among them.


    "Brother..."


    A deep wail, a silent sob in the camp.


    At this time, the Wenzhi hall.


    Qin Yu was in a good mood.


    "Good..."


    "This fierce sword mountain has repeatedly disobeyed orders. Qinghanjun has become his country. Now it has been slaughtered with one move. It is a great pleasure to the people."


    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty. In addition to this great disaster, the prefectures and counties in the northwest are blessed!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The fierce sword mountain area is located in the northwest no man''s land. It is a hidden danger in the northwest since its establishment. The market plunder population and property. It was not until more than ten years ago that the clan was established and began to be relatively stable.


    But because of this, the threat to Mingyu is even greater.


    Because of the fierce sword mountain, the people of QingHan County even need to pay two taxes every month for more than ten years.


    "Any specific information?" Qin Yu asked suddenly.


    "Because it happened in front of the gate of humongdao mountain, there are few people who know the details. Our people are searching for some people who know it in no man''s land."


    "According to intelligence, it''s a group of people in blood robes?"


    Qin Yu looked at the news and asked again.


    "Yes, the people in fengsha town said that they had seen people wearing blood robes of blood demons. Now it''s basically certain that those people are blood demons. "


    Gao Tai reported that he was more worried.


    "Blood demon sect? Thousands of elite? Do you believe it? " Qin Yu sneered.


    Gao Tai laughs and shakes his head. "The old slave doesn''t believe it, but it doesn''t have to be for nothing. It is better to believe in its existence than in its absence, your majesty


    "If there is such a terrifying force of blood demon sect operating in our country, your majesty, just in case!"


    Gao Tai reminds.


    Qin Yu waved his hand and didn''t mean to listen.


    When Gao Tai withdrew from the hall, Qin Yu''s face suddenly looked like frost.


    "Blood demon sect? Hum... "


    "I''m here to see who you are."


    The next day.


    Within the territory of Heiyan Kingdom, the crane gate, which is also the zhongpinzong clan, was slaughtered.


    It is no different from the fierce sword mountain. Including the patriarchal Dharma protectors, there are six martial gods, 19 martial saints, more than 40 Wudi emperors and some King Wu. All of them were killed.


    When someone arrived, the whole picture was extremely bloody, and the blood was all over the place. In the square in the middle, three characters were splashed out with the blood of countless people - the blood demon sect.


    On the third day, Miemen reappeared.


    Located in the territory of Tianfeng Kingdom, Youran residence has more than 40000 people, and has been slaughtered.


    Different from Heiyan, Mingyu and other countries, the relationship between Tianfeng state and zongmen was particularly good. More than 40000 middle-class people were killed at once, which made Tianfeng state very sad.


    The next day, the massacre happened again.


    However, this time, it was no longer a single clan, but a middle class clan and four inferior families were killed at the same time.


    This time, let all the onlookers, once again shocked the power of the blood demon sect.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "It''s too much. What are they going to do?"


    In the north, Zhou Shang and Pang Bo are extremely angry.


    They all took people to confront Zhang Liao''s army, and did not allow Zhang Liao to take the space to support the territory.


    "Zhou shengnv, Pang Shengzi, is this not the way to go? The demons of the blood demon sect are more and more rampant. How do I feel that we are dragged here, but they are killing wantonly"Yes! Many families have already begun to retreat, but they can''t get out! "


    "No more delay, attack! At least make a gap so that they can go back to the sect and support them! "


    "You say, how does the demon of blood demon clan know where our clan is?"


    "Isn''t there a spy among us?"


    Inside the camp, dozens of people were shocked because the speculation was too horrible.


    They did not know that among them, it was the Goddess Peak and the temple of heavenly eclipse, who were leaders, and had a cooperative relationship with the blood demon sect.


    Zhou Shang and Pang Bo looked at each other with the same solemnity and worry in their eyes.


    A moment later, the two seemed to have reached an agreement.


    "Everybody, please listen to me."


    All of them stopped talking and looked at Zhou Shang.


    Among the people, there is a huge sand table map. "The purpose of this time is to kill the blood devil clan. Now we have no other way to kill the blood devil in other places. But on the two days, Pang Shixiong and I were secretly investigating, and discovered a group of blood devil''s sins in Tianshui County, Ming Yu state. We suspect that Qin fan has disappeared. "


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    "That''s true!"


    "Yes! We are catching turtles in a jar. We can''t do anything about their branches in other places, but we can make plans for those in Mingyu


    "This still needs to be considered in the long run. After all, there are thousands of people who destroyed the fierce sword mountain some time ago. It can be seen that the remaining evils of the blood demon sect in Mingyu state can not be underestimated!"


    "That''s very true."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshui county.


    Xue Mingxiu is also listening to the report from the following people.


    When he heard that someone pretended to be a blood demon sect and killed wantonly, his crazy appearance suddenly cooled down.


    What he first thought of was not happiness, but a strong air of conspiracy.


    "Have you found out? Who are they? "


    The blood is bright and the Shinto is cultivated.


    "No! These people come and go, and every time they kill a door, they change places. The news has just come that four inferior sects have been slaughtered in the territory of Chi Ming. "


    Peng


    "Asshole!"


    Xue Mingxiu gnaws his teeth.


    "They kill people. We''ve come to carry the pot. It''s a good calculation."


    "Is there any sign of that man lately?"


    "No!"


    "Asshole, nothing goes well."


    "If the notice goes on, let our people quickly close down and hide. Those people are too arrogant. In a few days, they have slaughtered more than a dozen clans. I guess our" allies "can''t bear it any more."


    Xue Mingxiu sneers.


    At this time, a blood robed old man rushed in from outside.


    "Little Lord, letter from Dharma protector."


    Xuemingxiu quickly took it and quickly unfolded it. When he saw the content above, his eyeball shrank immediately and his face changed greatly.


    "Run..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Run? Where to run! "


    "The remaining evils of the blood demon sect, die!"


    "Kill more than ten thousand of my fierce sword mountain, and I will let you pay your blood debt today."


    Countless souls come from all directions.


    A head of ferocious and ferocious spirit, as if lost even, eyes scarlet.


    "A sea of blood."


    Xuemingxiu responded quickly, and the blood demon bead flew out of his arms. He finally summoned his own spirit.


    A blood snake.


    With the spirit of martial arts attached to the body, Xueming trims the individual like a snake. It glides quickly on the ground, sometimes entangles on the beams and columns, sometimes flashes on the tree trunk, and sometimes shrinks to the edge of the wall.


    "It''s too late to escape."


    A middle-aged man with a knife cut, he is the only remaining hall leader of fierce sword mountain, because this time he was arranged to "kill the devil" and rob by the way, so he escaped a robbery.


    Up to now, only a few dozen people have followed him.


    Seeing the blood robes on xuemingxiu and others, he was not angry.


    In the past, it was a high-ranking middle-class sect. Zong advocated that crazy Dao was the person who reached the perfection of the realm of refining God. According to the classification on the Xuangu continent, there was already the height of the nine star martial god.


    There are many martial gods in the gate. But now, he is the only martial saint in the whole fierce sword mountain, and his spirit is a three eyed sword tiger.


    "Blood."


    Seeing that the knife could not be avoided, Xue Mingxiu was furious. The blood snake''s spirit immediately opened its mouth and rushed directly to the big man.


    The huge snake mouth is enough to swallow more than a dozen people. The big man saw that the third eye on the forehead of the three eyed sword tiger immediately emitted a black light.


    Black light collides with snake mouth.


    The whole yard rocked in an instant.


    "Old man, get out of here."


    Xue Mingxiu was furious.


    I feel vaguely that someone is watching him in the dark, and the two breath are very familiar.


    "Destroy my family, take your life!"


    The big man does not retreat, but advances, and the three eyed saber tiger rushes forward.


    "Hum! You forced me. "


    Xuemingxiu looks at several members of the family who fight to death to resist. These are the confidants of his blood demon sect.


    No one knows how much impact the trauma had on their blood demon sect. Up to now, there are only a few dozens of them.


    "If we really have thousands of people, you can''t be presumptuous


    At the thought of the man who pretended to kill everywhere, his heart was filled with depression.


    "Blood devil bead, swallow him!"


    The blood devil bead turned into a sea of blood changed back again and rushed to the big man of the fierce sword mountain. At the same time, the pressure faced by those old people was even greater.


    At the moment, xuemingxiu has no strength to take them into consideration. It is the most important that he can save his life.


    Looking at the bloody bead, Han felt dangerous instinctively, but the knife was too fierce for him to take it back.


    Qiang


    There was a violent tremor.


    The big man''s face changed greatly.


    His sword could not be retrieved, just like an invisible and powerful hand, holding his sword firmly.


    Soon, he found that his hands could not be released.


    In this way, soul power along their own hands, from the big knife was sucked into the weird and evil beads.


    "No No.... "


    "Hum! Even if you are so loyal to your family, go down and accompany them! "


    Xuemingxiu drank a lot and jumped up with a fist. His right hand directly pierced the other party''s heart. A beating heart was shattered by Sheng Sheng.


    Han died on the spot.


    "Zhou Shang, Pang Bo, good means! Ha ha ha ha! I remember. "


    Xue Mingxiu''s success in one move and another in a sea of blood, but this time, it was a large-scale interference.


    He took an old man away.


    In the chaos and darkness, Zhou Shang and Pang bogang found something bad and prepared to kill xuemingxiu, but it was too late.


    Compared with xuemingxiu, who has been wandering about the relationship between life and death all the year round, their grasp of the battle opportunity is obviously weaker than that of the former.


    "Chase, don''t let them run."


    Two people want to chase, have been ready to start, suddenly was pulled by one person.


    "Don''t chase. Be careful of ambush."


    After hearing this, Zhou Shang was so depressed that he could only stamp his feet and raze the house to the ground.


    But they didn''t find out. When xuemingxiu fled, a figure like a ghost followed him.


    His movements were erratic and vague, not to mention xuemingxiu, who were very far away from each other. They were standing beside him. It might be difficult to find anyone there.


    He and Qin fan separated from each other in Mingdu. After arriving at Tianshui County, he began to find xuemingxiu''s trouble, and then settled Bai Gui''s family into a good Qinglian sword immortal. Li Taibai was also!Qiufeng county.


    This place is located in the southeast of Mingyu, because it is adjacent to the sea, so the trade is developed and the economy is very good. It was an important Prefecture in the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty.


    At the moment, because of the remaining evils of a blood demon sect, Qiufeng county is now in a state of panic. Two days ago, a blood tide broke out in four nearby towns.


    One by one by the blood tide assimilation of the common people, like a zombie nightmare general, line take away the meat began to attack Qiufeng city.


    At that time, the situation was very urgent. Originally, there were a large number of warriors in the city, but either they were attracted by the numerous disciples, or they thought the situation was dangerous and fled directly.


    As a result, there are only some low-end soldiers in the city. Such strength is OK in a short time, but they have no way to deal with the overwhelming number of blood servants.


    "The qiufengzong, who was killed by heaven, wronged us to see them as gods. When it came to life and death, they not only did not help us, but also attracted all the warriors."


    "Kill! When I become a warrior, I will join the army. Being a soldier to defend the country and force people to enter the clan''s gate is a hundred times stronger for the disaster side. "


    "Yes! It is... "


    "On that day, if the prince of the sea did not arrive in time, our city of autumn wind would have been a dead city."


    "At ordinary times, the clan asked us to pay tribute to them. At the critical moment, they even restrained the army and completely let us live and die. If your majesty did not use the sky sound stone and asked the sea state to help, the consequences would be... "


    "Sure enough, the sea state is still reliable. It''s our brother and ally of Mingyu, who has made friends with each other for generations. Good job. "


    "In the future, when people from the sea come to eat, Laozi will pay half price..."


    "Boss, how about a half price for us?"


    "It''s easy to say. I''ve put in a lot of efforts on the day of guarding the city. I''ve moved a few stones the most. Today, the price is half price!"


    "Good job..."


    The restaurant is very lively, and as the center of their discussion, Haidong Qingzheng and Haidong glass sit on the third floor, looking at the scene of Qiufeng city.


    "Brother, that man should have fled to the West. Someone there reported that there seemed to be something wrong with two towns."


    Peng


    "Evil blood demons, they should be killed clean."


    Haidongqing gnaws his teeth.


    "Brother, they are all saying that the blood robes are actually disguised by the king of Qin."


    "What? Can''t wait to see it? " Haidong Qingshen looks at his sister strangely.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Haidongli''s face suddenly cooled down.


    The originally repressed atmosphere was suppressed a little bit by this way.


    "It was just a joke made by our father in his early years. Even if it was true, I would not recognize it."


    "Never..."


    Haidongli seems to have thought of something that makes people angry. He pinches his fists tightly.


    "Your Highness, sheriff, please!"


    Said a small soldier running upstairs.


    Two people smell speech, nodded, then went to the prefectures.


    The governor of Qiufeng County, Wang Hou, is a fat man with a wide body and a pair of small eyes.


    "Your Highness, you are here!"


    Seeing haidongqing and Haidong glass, Wang Hou was relieved.


    "Governor Wang, what''s the matter?" Haidongli asked.


    "My dear princess, our people have come back and said that Molin has found the trace of the demons."


    "Molin? That''s not qiufengzong Wait... "


    Haidong glass just said half, suddenly some reaction can not come.


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Haidongqing laughed directly.


    "He called you princess!"


    "Hey, hey..." Wang Houshan grinned.


    "Who is your princess? What are you talking about?" Haidongli suddenly became angry.


    Haidongqing laughed for a while, but he couldn''t help being serious.


    "Sheriff Wang, you can''t joke about such a thing."


    "That''s not the case. Your highness, everyone knows that our two countries made a marriage more than ten years ago, and the object is our fourth Prince and his highness haidongli."


    Wang Hou said.


    "Hum! Who will marry that trash. Who didn''t know that he went to the state of chiming as a proton for six years. After being bullied, he even joined the blood demon sect. I haidongli will never marry such a person as a pig or a dog in my life. "


    "Enough..."


    Wang Hou was furious.


    The hall was quiet for a moment. Wang Hou experienced several changes in a short period of half a year. Originally, he was just an ordinary official in Tianshui county. Later, he followed Qin fan in disaster relief and fought against the clan, including his relatives. After Qin fan left, they used the Chu boat horse head to look after him. Unfortunately, the storm has not passed, and everyone has been withdrawn.


    He also walked around the prison because of this.


    Finally, his royal highness killed the four sides and uprooted the power of the second and fifth princes. Chu Xingzhou moved around, seeking opportunities for him to come to Qiufeng county.


    No one would have expected such a violent uprising. In a few days, several counties were affected and Qiufeng city was besieged. He was ready to die for his country.


    Even so, he had heard the news of the slaughter of zongmen, and was greatly inspired by it. He organized a militia and began to lose his resistance.


    This is the support of the maritime state.


    In the past six months, Qin fan has become his belief. It''s not a secret that the two countries decided to have their parents more than a decade ago. So when he saw haidongli, he regarded him as the future mistress. But now


    "Princess highness, what is your royal highness? You will know it later. I can''t tell you more. "


    Said he, bowing down.


    Haidongqing also paid back.


    "No, my Lord, no more..."


    A soldier rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Hou asked anxiously.


    "Maureen In Molin Town, there''s a wave of blood The whole town has been turned into blood slaves by blood. "


    "What..." Wang Hou was shocked.


    "Organize everyone to hang and kill! In addition, the city walls were informed to take strict precautions. During this time, some warriors have returned to the city, so go and ask. "


    "What''s more, I''ll go with the dean of Qiufeng college! After all, those students should be called... "


    "Lord Wang, give it to us! If we know the remaining evils of the blood demon sect as soon as possible, we can return to the city as soon as possible. At this time, don''t worry about your face. Your highness, the king of Qin, can''t save you. "


    Haidongli suddenly said in a loud voice.


    "You..." The words of the king of Qin suddenly remind them.


    "For myself, for my relatives, and for the common people..."


    Thinking of this, I finally bowed slightly, "thank you


    "Hum! In the end, it''s not up to us. "


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    Leaving the prefectures, everyone began to be busy.


    Haidongqing and haidongqing quickly count the men and horses and rush to Molin town.


    "Dong Li, you were really too much."


    Haidongqing rode on his horse and did not speed up because of the emergency.


    "Hum! What if it''s too much! The man I want to marry in the future must be a man of indomitable spirit and cultivation. He will never have anything to do with him. ""In fact, the king of Qin should not be too bad! Didn''t he do a few big things in Ming Dynasty? Or do you still remember haiqingfeng in your heart. Sister, that''s the little master of the master''s family, the future emperor of the Tianhai emperor. Let''s... "


    "Hum! What about the Tianhai dynasty? I think my talent is not inferior to those warblers in the endless sea. Wait! When I break through the quadrupole, I will go to him with dignity. " Haidongqing sighed slightly, "Alas! Are you sure you really like him, rather than rebellious from childhood, rejecting the marriage arranged by his father? You have to be clear, since you know that Qin fan was sent to the state of chiming, you have done so. Before that,


    you used to show off this thing in the palace! "


    "When I was young, I was young, and I didn''t know what to do! Brother, speed up! After all, I''m not used to it. I''ll finish it earlier and leave earlier. "


    "Drive..."


    Haiguo advocates blue and black. Even the color of armor is black and blue.


    Maureen.


    Because it is close to qiufengzong, most people recognize qiufengzong, but no one knows Yuguo.


    But at such a time, qiufengzong was busy collecting martial artists, and then went to other places to plunder them, regardless of their life or death.


    "The people are always ignorant." Haidongqing can not help feeling.


    Generally speaking, the patriarchal clan would not plunder people, fire and property in their own place, because these bitches still wanted to build memorial archways.


    This is why qiufengzong had a good reputation in the local area before.


    Two hours'' journey, the town of morin has loomed.


    "Brother, go straight in and kill them."


    Haidongli seems to have not yet calmed down. At the moment, he is full of evil spirit.


    "Pay attention to safety. Those blood slaves who are submissive should not be killed. They may be saved."


    "I see."


    "Left wing camp, follow me."


    With a sound of Li Zha, Hai Dongli exudes blue soul power, and the virtual shadow of a sea animal looms behind him.


    Poof


    Haidongli is a peerless rider. Two spears in her hand directly pierce one. Several blood slaves who have already walked out of the town gate are directly hit and penetrated by her.


    "Kill..."


    The sound of killing was shocking. Originally, the town of Morin, which was quiet and only had some low growls, was suddenly awakened, and dozens of black crows flew fiercely.


    "Princess? Ridiculous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Outside Molin.


    Haidongqing led the remaining thousands of sergeants, carefully approached and observed.


    Everything around him was too calm and smooth. His sister killed the blood slaves thoroughly. Everything seemed to be going well, but it was such a smooth situation that he was keenly aware of the slightest mistake.


    Soon, a sergeant came back.


    His speed is so fast that when he runs, he begins to drag the shadow behind him.


    This all benefited from a chance when the sergeant was a child, so that he accidentally got a disease shadow beast. The disease shadow beast is a branch of the family of shadow beasts, and its speed is very fast.


    "How?"


    Haidongqing looked at the spy and asked.


    "everything is normal in town. After a while, her royal highness can kill the central square in Morin town. Now there are more and more blood slaves. My subordinates have observed the remaining evils of the blood demon sect. The location is determined in the central square. "


    "Is there anything else?"


    Haidongqing has a strong sense of foreboding in his heart.


    It''s too fast. Everything is too fast.


    During this period of time, he fought with blood slaves, and knew that they were in trouble. Unless they hit the fatal place of blood slaves, they could not be killed completely.


    Most importantly, blood slaves also have their own ranks.


    In addition to the general blood slaves, there are also blood servants, blood commanders, blood generals and so on. Blood will look like a normal person, but with a pair of scarlet hollow eyes.


    They once met one, and it took a long time to kill them.


    "What blood slaves have appeared?"


    Haidongqing suddenly asked.


    The soldier was about to answer when his face suddenly changed.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?" Haidongqing looks at her expression and suddenly gets nervous.


    "Blood slave? There is a problem with blood slaves. Only ordinary blood slaves don''t even show up. "


    "What


    Not only haidongqing, but also the commanders behind them have changed color.


    "Oh, come on, call out the princess, forget it, I''ll go..." Haidongqing is in chaos.


    The commanders behind him quickly stopped him.


    "Your Highness, never


    "Your Highness, I will call the princess back."


    A man had already rushed out before he got the order. He gave up the horse.


    "As a last resort, fight directly to stun." Haidongqing suddenly yelled.


    Far away, the man returned the word "de Ling".


    "Not good! Since the other party is designing, it can''t be so simple. I always feel that the other party is waiting for us. "


    Haidongqing pondered for a long time, and the worry on her face did not diminish.


    "Whoa, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA


    All of a sudden, the evil wind is blowing up.


    From the town of Molin, there was a burst of unbridled laughter.


    "Your Highness, prince from Haiguo, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    This voice haidongqing remembers that it was the blood demon sect elder who had made a deal before.


    "Hum! Wait for me? I''m afraid you can''t afford it Hai Dongqing yelled.


    "Tut tut In order to prepare a big gift for you, it took me a lot of effort! Now that you are buried here, with the qualification of your royal highness and your royal highness, you must let my blood slaves break through the ranks of blood, Wagagagaga! "


    Suddenly there was a little more movement around, but haidongqing had no time to pay attention to it.


    "Old man, today, this is your burial place."


    "Kill!"


    Thousands of sergeants, along with haidongqing, killed directly into Molin town.


    "Hum! It depends on whether you have the ability


    The old voice appeared again, but this time, with a strong sense of killing.


    They set up here for the sake of the army of the state of Hai. The blood refining of the army is much stronger than the blood slaves refined by ordinary people.


    For this reason, they did not hesitate to offend qiufengzong completely, but did not think that qiufengzong was busy with the public robbery in the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty, and was even more lazy to them.


    "Come out! The children... "


    All of a sudden, there was a strange sound in the whole town of Morin.


    It seemed that something was stuck in the throat, and then a muffled voice was heard. People in rags came out of their respective rooms, some walking and some crawling, their eyes scarlet and their faces dull, just like zombies.


    But if you look closely, you will find that these zombies are different. Some of them are red all over, some are only red hands and feet, and some are only eyes like a blood hole.


    "Blood will?"


    Haidongqing took a look, the bottom of his heart has sunk.


    The blooded man loses his mind and his mind loses his sense of pain. Even if you are looked at, some people will bite you with their teeth. If you are bitten by them, the blood poison will spread to you.This can be fatal to ordinary people.


    The blood slaves we saw at this time were obviously more advanced than those we had seen before. There were still blood slaves running and some jumping on the roof.


    Poof


    The killing was set off again.


    Haidongqing, in the dense blood slaves, finally converges with haidongli.


    At this time, Haidong glass was no longer in high spirits. Her hair was a little messy, and her armor was stained with some blood.


    "Rush out..."


    Haidongqing gives orders.


    All the sergeants gathered into one force and began to charge out.


    "Want to run? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! It''s not that easy. "


    "You two, since you are here, don''t leave!"


    "Princess Haidong Li, don''t worry, I will hurt you well, ha ha ha ha!"


    With his laughter, there was a sudden noise outside the town. Haidongqing jumped up directly and looked out from a distance. He only saw the blood slaves breaking through the ground outside Molin Town, and his scalp felt numb.


    At the same time, there were not only blood slaves, but also a dozen blood demons wearing blood robes.


    "I can''t believe they designed it here."


    "It''s a bad trip..."


    Haidong has a black face and gnaws his teeth.


    There are tens of thousands of blood slaves in the town, and even hundreds of thousands of them.


    At the thought of it, she felt fear and anger.


    "How many people must be killed! These demons don''t treat people as human beings at all! Damn it


    Dong Dong Dong


    Bang Bang Bang


    When they were desperate.


    On the official road, suddenly broke out a startling movement. At the moment, they were close to the town gate, but they were blocked by blood slaves on all sides, so they could only see a vague scene.


    There was a group of horsemen coming from a distance.


    After looking at it more clearly, haidongqing was shocked.


    "Quick, kill out, or it will be too late..."


    They were all dressed in blood robes. Although they could not see their faces, others could see that they all came here with intent to kill.


    "Blood robe..."


    "I didn''t expect to meet the blood robe here!" Haidongli exclaimed in a low voice.


    They had heard about this group of people before, and now only the blood demon sect can do such behavior.


    "How did they come here?" Haidongli is desperate.


    He seemed to see the scene after he was captured by the other party. Pictures flashed through his mind. He had haiqingfeng he admired, his father and empress.


    But it was clear to her mind that none of these people could be present.


    As a result, she had a lot of mouths in her head, and even Qin fan, who had been ridiculed by her mouth for countless times.


    "If you show up at this moment, I will recognize your fiance. Asshole... "


    For a moment in my heart, the blood robes have already rushed into Morin town.


    The moment of despair was coming, and from the central square of Molin came a cry of gnashing teeth.


    "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be my blood demon sect. "


    "Your grandfather..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    the path winds along mountain ridges.


    Even the Heidegger brothers and sisters were confused at this time.


    What''s the situation!


    "It seems that these two groups of people are not together..."


    Haidongqing was overjoyed in her heart, and her joy directly overcame her doubts.


    "Follow me, kill!"


    Haidongqing drank fiercely, and the soldiers of Haiguo were very powerful.


    They also see the situation clearly, know that with support, one by one began to kill crazily.


    For a moment, vigorous Qi is in full swing.


    The old man of the blood devil sect, far away from the central square of Molin Town, has not paid much attention to the Hei brothers and sisters, but has a pair of eyes staring at the blood robed army outside the town.


    "Blood robe..."


    The old man gnashed his teeth.


    During this period of time, the hidden forces of the blood demon sect for many years have been dug up one by one. Even the little master Xue Mingxiu is still missing.


    And all this comes from the army of blood robes in Morin town.


    When enemies meet, they are envious.


    "Good coming..."


    "Zhusha Xuepao..."


    The old man drank too much, and a dozen blood demon sect disciples outside the town could not wait.


    Every time the blood robed army killed and slaughtered a clan, those who originally only cared about burning, killing and plundering would be more pressing for their pursuit.


    Originally, all the clans of the clan just wanted to clean up Qin fan, who challenged their authority. They just ignored the blood demon clan, and even most of them had more or less contact with the blood devil clan.


    If Qin fan had not pretended to be the blood demon sect, they would not have been so embarrassed.


    Countless blood slaves stand in front of the army of blood robes.


    The blood of each blood slave was extremely strong, especially one or two of them. Although it seemed to be no different from ordinary people, the blood gas emitted from them made people feel uncomfortable at a distance of tens of meters.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Good come. Kill you, you pigs and dogs. I''ll go and turn over the scum of qiufengzong again


    It was Qin fan who came. From the Ming Dynasty to the jade Kingdom, they dressed up all the way, killing from black rock to Tianfeng, and then from Tianfeng to Mingyu. Thirty or forty large and small clans were destroyed. The blood robed army was also notorious. Even the zongmen within the territory of Mingyu had a lot of time, and they did not dare to be too presumptuous. Even if there were occasional looting, they did not dare to kill.


    "Green fire, burning..."


    Qin fan has no weapons, and directly throws out a group of green fire.


    The flame, which has the dual attributes of poison and burning, is no different from the nemesis to the blood slaves.


    At the moment, ordinary blood slaves can''t get into Qin fan''s five meters, but some blood leaders and blood generals who can temporarily resist the green fire. Ah Qing and long, who drive horses on both sides, directly solve the problem.


    "Don''t be arrogant and take your life..."


    A blood demon sect disciple suddenly blood gas burst, a blood snake directly out.


    "Blood snake nine changes..."


    Far more majestic and evil than the blood slave, the blood snake dances. With the appearance of the blood snake, the blood slaves around suddenly become more fanatical as if they had taken stimulants, and their strength has also increased by several grades.


    "Good coming..."


    The boundary tree behind him suddenly appears. An infinitely extended vine directly entangles the blood snake. Qin fan grabs it with his right hand. The rattan is like a huge and ferocious hand, and suddenly clenches it.


    Roar


    The blood snake made a substantive roar.


    Poof


    The spirit of that disciple was destroyed, and his blood essence suddenly gushed.


    "Hide your head and expose your tail. You dare to do something furtive. You are really disgraced to the blood demon sect."


    "Kill them..."


    It is a great loss for anyone to stay up for a few days.


    This also made him no longer relaxed at the beginning. When he saw the enemy, he didn''t even bother to talk nonsense and kill directly.


    Thorn


    The army of blood robes galloped by, and ah Qing''s bamboo branch punctured the disciple''s chest accurately. The powerful soul power trembled and directly crushed his internal organs.


    Then he pulled out easily and continued to gallop.


    Such a thing is normal for anyone in the army of blood robes. Each of them has countless lives.


    "Divide the troops around and kill them. None of them will be left."


    Qin fan''s voice is extremely cold, so cold that everyone feels the original fanatical air, cold down a few minutes.


    "Qin fan, I know it''s you who hide your head and expose your tail. You, the king of Qin, have enough to hold back! Ha ha ha... "


    The old man of the blood demon sect stood in the town of Molin, surrounded by a tide of blood slaves, and a dozen other disciples had already surrounded him.


    The army of blood robes had already rushed into Molin.


    "Oh! I also know your name, you are still a high-level! Dragon, catch alive, ha ha ha... "


    "Yes


    The Dragon rose from the sky, and a huge magic power appeared from the sky.Just a martial saint, how can he resist the dragon in the middle of the quadrupole.


    Boom


    One punch, one big punch.


    Directly hit the central square, at the moment, the elder has been scared to avoid, but the powerful air wave with infinite killing intention, spread around.


    The image of thunder!


    The sky thunder punishes, all the blood slaves who are full of blood on their bodies, vanish in a flash and frustrate the bones and ashes.


    In a flash, hundreds of blood slaves dissipated.


    "You Who are you? "


    The old man panicked and his eyes filled with fear.


    As for the situation of Lord Qin''s residence, the blood demon sect is very clear. Even he has seen the portrait of the dragon. Everyone thought he was a counselor, and he did.


    But today suddenly saw this man from the sky, the supreme divine power startled the earth.


    "Hum! You seem to know me. You are right. It seems that you can''t die yet! "


    the Dragon said in a loud voice.


    One hand went straight to the old man.


    "Elder..."


    A dozen disciples suddenly drank heavily and went to the old man to protect him.


    "Beyond our means."


    With a wave of the dragon''s hand, the law of thunder that has not been dispersed seems to be huge, but the speed is not slow. It directly beats more than ten people to death.


    "Ah Qin fan, you don''t want to Ha ha ha I''m dead. You won''t make you happy... "


    When the Dragon killed the disciples, the blood demon patriarch clapped his hands on his forehead.


    Poof


    Just as he was about to commit suicide, a bamboo branch appeared and blocked his palms.


    "If you can''t die, you can''t die."


    It''s not like ah Qing''s voice.


    "Be careful, he has something in his mouth."


    The Dragon suddenly drinks and ah Qing is shocked.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to stop.


    A trace of blood seeped out of the mouth of the blood demon sect, and they still failed to capture the old man alive.


    "I''m sorry, young master..."


    Qin fan gave a faint smile and waved his hand.


    "Little thing, he thought he was dead, so I couldn''t find Xue Mingxiu and the so-called Dharma protector?"


    "Ha ha ha ha I can''t imagine that the blood devil sect''s people are so naive... "


    "Brothers, this blood robe has been worn for too long. It''s time for us to take off. All blood slaves, not one left... "


    Tear and pull


    Go to


    More than 1000 people, acting in a unified way, directly tore the blood robes on their bodies.


    Under the blood robe, there are bright armor.


    Some of them were dressed in black armor, some in red armor, and some were simply in linen. They were trapped in the camp and the gentian army. There were also plum blossom guards who were mainly assassinated.


    They just change their clothes for a moment, and then they start to kill crazily.


    At the moment, haidongqing brothers and sisters have been silly in situ, and let them directly so, is the dragon''s hand.


    Haidongli has thought about the scene of meeting Qin fan for countless times, but never thought that they would meet under such circumstances.


    When you are so embarrassed, the other party will come to such a shocking appearance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Are you your highness haidongqing and haidongli of Haiguo?"


    The tide of blood in Morin has completely subsided.


    After thousands of people searching, they finally found only a few dozen survivors. After the outbreak of the blood tide, these people reacted quickly and directly hid in the cellar used to store wine in Molin town.


    That''s how we survived.


    "Yes. Your highness is the king of Qin! " Haidongqing slightly arched the way.


    "Qin fan, thank you for your highness. At the critical moment, only the state of Hai extended a helping hand. You helped us a lot. Thank you


    Qin fan dismounted and bowed.


    "No, your highness, the king of Qin."


    Haidongqing quickly dismounted to help.


    "Your Highness, your grace Your Highnesses are so kind... "


    "I will remember your Highness''s great kindness for generations to come..."


    "Good people..."


    Dozens of townspeople knelt directly in front of them and kowtow.


    At this time, the townsmen had been picked up by the soldiers of the state of Hai. Originally, they were going to send them to Qiufeng city directly. However, these townsmen insisted on coming to thank them for saving their lives.


    "Everybody, get up! That''s what we should do. "


    "What''s more, it''s his highness, the king of Qin, who really saved everyone this time."


    Haidongqing has been so grateful these days that she has been used to the gratitude of these people. So he pointed to the direction of Qin fan and said.


    Those townspeople listen, but do not take it seriously. They still kowtow to haidongqing and haidongli to thank them.


    A few people even prepared to take refuge in haidongqing on the spot, saying something like vowing to repay his royal highness, but haidongqing politely refused.


    It took a long time to get these townspeople away, and they were led to Qiufeng city by the Navy sergeant.


    "How are you?"


    Qin fan looked at this scene with great interest and did not disturb. They even brought tables and chairs to drink tea on the spot.


    Lengbu Ding, a voice with a little hostility came.


    Qin fan looked, it was Haidong glass.


    "How about what?" Qin fan doubts.


    Haidong glass disdained to cut a, "see the people of our country, begging for nothing to turn to the prince of other countries, the most important thing is still in front of you, don''t tell me you don''t have any feeling! That will only make me look down on you even more. "


    Qin fan looks strange.


    "The brain damage? Give back the princess, that''s the IQ? "


    Of course, he would not say it naturally.


    "Dongli..."


    Haidongqing is also taking this sister speechless.


    After all, the other side saved their lives just now.


    "It''s human nature for people to go high. If you can repay the favor and devote yourself to a prince''s family, not to mention nationality, is to make him become a dog. I think there are many people chasing after him. "


    "This is not to say that people must be humble, but many times, people often have no choice, so they cherish opportunities more. Her royal highness grew up in a palace, and naturally did not understand these principles. Would you like a drink


    Qin fan drinks tea, Chong Hai Dong Li says.


    He was talking about the people, but he thought about himself in the past life.


    Yeah! If it was not for the right of choice in the previous life, it would be impossible for him to go back to the road of crime. He couldn''t help but feel a little sadness on his face.


    "Who wants to drink your water


    "Now that the tide of blood has subsided, what are you still doing here? Are you going to ask us to repay you? "


    Haidongli was not angry in his heart.


    I am also a recognized beauty in Haiguo, and I don''t know how many pursuers there are. Even if she came to Mingyu, many princes and nobles here were happy to see her for several months.


    But the man in front of her had a engagement with her since childhood, and it was her business that she didn''t pay much attention to from the beginning to the end, except for a polite look at her at the beginning.


    It was an insult to her.


    "The princess is joking. You have come thousands of miles to help. It is our Mingyu who should repay you. Where dare Qin fan ask for such a request. The reason why I haven''t left is because I have other things here, so... "


    He didn''t finish what he said. He believed Hai Dongqing could hear it.


    He''s asking for leave. "Hum! Isn''t it just that you''re going to trouble qiufengzong? Do you think you are very smart? What a fool to be a man in the world! It''s no wonder that since you went back to Mingyu Kingdom, there have been many disasters here


    "That''s enough, Dongli. You''ve gone too far..."


    Haidongqing snapped.


    Haidongli took a look at his brother, then "hum" and walked away.


    "What''s the matter? Inexplicably... "


    Qin fan muttered.


    Soon after, a fat man came to Molin town. He was the governor of Qiufeng County, Wang Hou."See your Highness the king of Qin."


    "I''ve paid my respects to your highness..."


    Wang Hou first knelt on one knee and gave Qin fan a big gift. Then he stood up and met haidongqing.


    "You are Wang Hou


    Qin fan looked at him, some familiar, thought for a moment before he remembered the name.


    "It''s my subordinates. It''s hard for your highness to remember."


    Wang Hou''s joy on his face was unabashed, and Haidong Li was disdained.


    Haidongqing looked at Qin fan and Wang Hou, and immediately understood, "Your Highness, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first, and we''ll have to go back and rest as soon as possible, just in case something happens!"


    Qin fan quickly stood up, "Qin fan thanks you again."


    Even if it''s hailidong, it''s impeccable.


    Finally, they had to leave in silence.


    After they left, Qin fan continued to sit down and said, "have you brought your hands?"


    "Your Highness, after receiving the news, my subordinates have arranged for them, but there is something wrong with the result."


    "Oh? Tell me more about it. " "I received a letter from your highness three days ago, so I began to send people to control qiufengzong and closely monitor their every move. Two days ago, it was fine. Many soldiers from Qiufeng County went up the mountain. Sometimes some martial artists go down the mountain, and everything


    is normal. "


    "But just yesterday, because there was a trace of blood demon Sect on this side of Molin Town, I drew a group of people to investigate. But it was yesterday that the people who monitored the autumn wind sect noticed something was wrong. "


    "Well?"


    Qin fan is interested in him.


    "According to the Scout''s report, since yesterday, only the people who went up the mountain were seen at the gate of qiufengzong, and no one went down again. In the evening, more than one hundred people who had gone up the mountain were all down the mountain, and they were all dejected. " "Our people felt that something was wrong, but they didn''t act rashly. They only asked people to ask about it. However, all the people who were asked were silent. Some even got angry and wanted to attack our people. Finally, a martial artist said that the Mountain Gate of qiufengzong was closed, and they had been waiting for a whole day without any movement. "


    "At this time, our talent realized that it was wrong and decided to go up the mountain to find out. As a result... "


    Wang Hou was eager to speak, but his face was extremely ugly.


    "As a result, qiufengzong has been empty, and all the people, skills and properties have been swept away, right?"


    Qin Fan said lightly.


    "Your Highness, how are you..."


    Qin fan leisurely got up, "after all, it''s a little late. These guys seem to be getting smarter. Positional warfare has changed into guerrilla warfare. "


    "I think they''re just cunning." A Qing on one side said coldly.


    "Yes! These clans are as cunning as ghosts. This is the fourth one already


    "It''s the fifth, childe." Ah Qing reminds me that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "It seems that it''s just useless to continue like this. Forget it, go back to Qiufeng city."


    Qin fan is a little depressed.


    He had already made a hard plan, no way, who let the system open its mouth, the protagonist broke his leg! He has been preparing to work hard for two months, slaughtering all the family members, and he has made a lot of preparations for this.


    Although he led the trapped camp outside, the black ice platform of the hidden village did not stop for a moment. As for those who were rampant in the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty, heibingtai would try their best to find out their position.


    And these positions, also in the shortest time, reached Qin fan''s hands.


    So Qin fan these days will be so hard, the distance between each target will seem irregular.


    And zongmen''s forces obviously also noticed this situation, and quickly made a response.


    After Zhou Shang found out this rule, he had planned to suppress it, but the other clans were not fools. Naturally, they could see some clues.


    At the beginning, some families did not believe in evil and still committed crimes against the wind, but then they were really afraid.


    They all clearly see that Qin fan''s strength is enough to wipe out any Zhongpin sect.


    This is what makes people desperate.


    Because neither of them is safe, except for the Goddess Peak and the temple of erosion.


    Therefore, almost all the ancestral gates began to shift from light to dark.


    This just had recently Qin fan''s successive depression.


    Wang Hou is not as much as Qin fan thought. He is very surprised now, because his royal highness is going to take a rest at the boundary he is responsible for.


    This is no different from the glory of the king of Qin.


    There''s no way. Under the setting off of Chu Xingzhou, Qin fan has become a leader who is willing to bear the name and praise for the great justice of the world, but he doesn''t know it.


    Autumn wind city, the wind is not the courtyard.


    This is the whole autumn wind city, the best place to live. No matter the location, environment, artistic conception is excellent.


    "Your Highness, you will have a rest here for a few days. If you need anything, just ask your subordinates." Wang Hou said eagerly.


    "Well! Go down Qin fan waved his hand and frowned.


    It seems that seeing Qin fan''s impatience, Wang Hou quit wisely.


    "Yes, I will go and prepare meals for your highness first."


    When Wang Hou went far away, the depression in Qin fan''s heart could no longer be suppressed.


    "Asshole..."


    Pa


    A celadon teacup was smashed directly on the ground, and the pieces were splashed everywhere.


    "Childe..."


    Ah Qing is ready to speak, but he is stopped by the dragon with the same gloomy face.


    "One by one, you know how to hide. After wandering abroad for so long, I didn''t have the courage to surround and kill. I only knew how to bully the people in the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty. Rubbish, a bunch of rubbish..."


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Don''t mention ah Qing. Even the calm dragon is amused by his words.


    He swore that''s what he really thought.


    With Zhou Shang''s intelligence, even if he didn''t react at first, he must know that the army of blood robes was him.


    But the other side still did not have any action, this can not be Zhou Shang inaction, or these people of the clan stupid, the reason is only one kind of possibility, also can only be this.


    That is, Zhou Shang couldn''t command these clans in the whole process.


    The reason is very simple, money and silk moving eye-catching, these shortsighted clan, only want to plunder in their Mingyu country, whether it is population or money.


    And found that his strength is too strong, also just want to hide, dull voice to make a fortune, this is everyone will, is also the most want.


    "I''ve heard you drop your cup all the way. Who made our royal highness of Qin unhappy?"


    A relatively strange voice suddenly remembered.


    See in Molin town separate Haidong glass suddenly appeared in the breeze courtyard.


    Qin fan looked at her.


    "Don''t look at it. I''d like to live next door to you! As soon as you come, you people in Mingyu are not as self-restraint as you are? "


    Haidongli is still sarcastic.


    "There is no need for you to judge whether you have self-restraint or not."


    "Comment on others at will, as if you are very cultured."


    Qin fan is not happy at all, and naturally won''t give her half a good face. This girl is sick. Is it a dog? I like to bite people when I''m fine.


    "You..."


    "You asshole..."


    Haidongli was so angry that he threw a bamboo slip over and ran away.


    Qin Ya didn''t believe that she was sick.


    "Is this guy sick! Did I invite her to provoke her? "


    Qin fan looked at the door, looked at the dragon and ah Qing, exaggerated said.


    They both shook their heads.They are the heroes of the system. It''s strange to know.


    "Neuropathy..."


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a trace of movement outside the door, and incomparable resentment came from outside the yard.


    Because of Haidong glass''s affair, Qin fan''s original melancholy also lightened a few minutes.


    At this time, Wang Hou had prepared his meal and came to call him. He asked what he thought in his heart. However, Wang Hou could not help laughing.


    Peng


    "Talk..."


    Qin fan originally can''t bear, directly a kick to Wang Hou''s buttocks, let him to a dog eat excrement. "Your Highness, the king of Qin, has no idea..." Wang Hou quickly arranged his clothes and said, "the sea state has made good relations with China for generations, so in the course of a meeting more than ten years ago, the two countries made a marriage. Because his royal highness is as big as the third prince, and the third prince has been married for a long time, so the target is your royal highness Qin and princess haidongli. "


    I wipe


    This kind of TV drama has been bumped into by me


    Qin fan directly whirled around, but Wang Hou''s words were not finished.


    , "the former subordinate had mentioned it before his highness, but your highness seems to be very dissatisfied with your highness, so..."


    Qin fan sneered.


    Ha ha


    Just now, it''s just a TV drama, but now it''s a novel. It''s an absolute counter attack routine!


    He doesn''t care so much about the marriage between the two countries.


    If he didn''t feel that Qin Yu had some human taste, he would not even be king of Qin.


    Xuangu island is destined to be just one of his post stations. It is not destined to stay too long.


    In a short period of more than half a year, he has already reached the state of refining spirit. Now he only needs to reach the state of nine deaths, and then he can practice the Dharma image to perfection and make a breakthrough at one stroke.


    The day of breakthrough is when he leaves.


    At that time, what Ming Yu Dynasty, what marriage, are just jokes.


    Unfold the bamboo slips thrown in by Haidong glass.


    The content above is very simple. It is the information haidongqing gave him.


    Some of the positions of the remaining evils of the blood demon sect in Qiufeng county were written on it. Some of them were judged by guesswork, while others were certain.


    These cases were marked by haidongqing with different marks.


    "He is worthy of being the next king of the state of Hai. He is really extraordinary."


    Even if Qin fan had a high vision, he could not help admiring haidongqing.


    In a short period of time, the accuracy of finding out so much information for convenience is much higher than that of Wang Hou, the local villain. He is worthy of being the leader of the state.


    "All right! Clean up the rubbish first, then clean up the scum


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The next day.


    Outside the city of autumn wind, Wang Hou looked at Qin fan with a moving face.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates are incompetent and let you commit danger. Your highness, think twice


    "Dragon, this guy is too tired. Throw it back."


    "Yes."


    The Dragon didn''t wait for Wang hou to react. He lifted it with one hand and threw it on the wall of Qiufeng.


    Although Wang Hou was not strong, he was not weak either. The strength of Wuzong was also the perfection of physical training.


    "The ears are quiet at last."


    Qin fan took out his ears and was speechless.


    "Pretending to be very happy in my heart, but I have to put on such a lofty look that I don''t think so. It makes me sick."


    Out of time, haidongli is noisy again.


    "I said haidongli, although we have that engagement, it''s all two stupid emperors fooling around. Even if you really like me and want to attract my attention, you don''t need to use such poor moves! To tell you the truth, it''s a bit low-grade. "


    Who can''t talk!


    I went through the party all the time. I was afraid that you would not succeed. I really thought I was Wei Yingluo!


    "You..."


    "You have the courage to say it again."


    Haidongli is ready to get angry. He has never been insulted.


    She has always been the only one who refuses others. Now a man not only ignores her, but also contradicts her. It''s not a mistake to make a thousand cuts.


    "OK, Dongli, don''t you know? Your highness is joking with you


    Haidongqing quickly pulls Haidong glass.


    "Your Highness, as we discussed, we should be responsible for part of it."


    "Yes! Thank you, your highness


    With that, Qin fan didn''t intend to deal with the brain handicapped girl haidongli, and turned the horse''s head and whipped away.


    But even so, the voice of the mentally disabled woman still came from behind.


    "Qin fan, wait for me. I will kill you one day. You''d better be killed directly by the blood devil clan, so as to save the princess''s effort at that time. "


    Qin fan listens in the ear, has no language in the heart.


    "Childe, the princess seems to be interested in you Ah Qing said with a smile.


    Qin fan gave her a blank look. "She didn''t mean to me! She feels that her charm and authority have been challenged. This kind of woman, frankly speaking, is spoiled by her family. To the extreme, she is twisted and cruel. It''s better for her to keep away from contact, otherwise, she doesn''t know how to die. "


    Qin fan didn''t care and said something casually.


    But because of the appearance of Haidong glass in the brain, the woman in the bottom of my heart came out again.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing now?"


    Endless sea.


    Zhou Jingzhe is suspended in the rough sea, and the cold air rises from the sea surface. The cold air seems to attack Zhou Jingzhe and rush towards her violently.


    Sometimes the air conditioner is like a dragon, sometimes it turns into a tiger, sometimes it is like a whale out of the waves, and sometimes it is like the ROC flying in the sky


    Countless cold, just like meeting a private enemy, crazy, turbulent, toward Zhou Jingzhe.


    But she is still suspended in the air, motionless, as if even if the collapse of the earth, also can not shake her in general. Thousands of cold could not get close to her, and a group of burning fire wrapped her whole person. Just above her, an incomparably huge divine bird opened its hands, and the five colors of divine light shone on the whole sea surface, and the divine light flowed. Slowly,


    unexpectedly, it condensed into a ring behind Zhou Jingzhe.


    For a time, she was like a God''s house banished immortals, carrying colorful lights.


    And the five color divine bird itself, but the whole body is red, like a Phoenix, it is the fire on its body, will thousands of cold to resist outside.


    "Yes, there are five colors of divine light, and they really appear..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "God bless my family, God bless my family..."


    Zhou Fengmang, who has been protecting Zhou Jingzhe''s Dharma, laughs wildly on the sea like a fool. This laughter can set off a thousand waves, but Zhou Jingzhe is not affected.


    After a long time, Zhou Jingzhe opened her eyes.


    "Uncle, I feel it."


    Her voice is very light, but it can easily cover the waves, and reach Zhou Fengmang''s ears.


    "How?"


    "This Xuangu Island, we''re afraid we can''t stay long." Zhou Jingzhe''s tone is dignified and her eyebrows are full of worry.


    "Did we guess before..."


    "Well! A disaster! I can feel the terror from the bottom of the sea. Obviously, that existence can''t be suppressed


    "How much longer?"


    "I don''t know about this. Because the level of the five color divine bird is similar to that of it, the other party does not deliberately hide it because of respect. Otherwise, I would not be able to perceive it."


    "Hurry up! It''s one last step, we''ll leave. As for the one at the bottom of the sea, he is not willing to offend my family when I dive down to take advantage of it. " Zhou Fengmang frowned and said."Good..."


    Zhou Jingzhe responded.


    Then Zhou Fengmang went straight into the sea and went deep. Zhou Jingzhe, on the other hand, stares at Xuangu Island, which has shrunk into a small black spot.


    "No, I have to tell him to leave as soon as possible. The catastrophe is coming, and the whole Xuangu island will disappear."


    After muttering, she closed her eyes again, preparing for the most important and final step of integration.


    "Five color bird, Ning..."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Qin fan led two thousand people to tear up the last remaining sin of the blood demon clan in Qiufeng county.


    The chaos of blood tide which caused a sensation in the whole country has finally come to an end.


    At this time, the clan forces in the border of Mingyu had already retreated and disappeared. When Qin fan got to know this, he directly and continuously smashed an old tree in the arms of five people, which was uprooted by roots.


    The seclusion of zongmen means that he can''t finish the task in a short time.


    This is not a joke. The overall strength has been improved to a great level, and the cruelty value is also rewarded with a million yuan. This reward is salivary when listening to it, and he can only do it now.


    How can he not be envious Because of a little information from Qin and Yu, the state of Hai resolutely sent his most valued sons and daughters to support them. However, as the king of the Ming and jade Kingdom, when they were going to return home, even if he did not want to see haidongli, he had to come.


    "Your Highness, farewell! I hope to be a guest in China in the future. When I go down, I will certainly have a good banquet for the king of Qin! "


    Haidongqing is forthright and speaks properly. It is hard for others to dislike him.


    "Definitely..."


    Qin fan politely returned a courtesy, the result did not finish, was interrupted again.


    "Do come! As long as you dare to come, I haidongli will definitely let you have no return. "


    "Take care of your highness."


    Qin fan directly skips haidongli. The more you pay attention to him, the more arrogant and vigorous she is.


    I''m too lazy to answer


    "You..." Haidongli''s face turned red in an instant, as if with all his strength, he planted cotton


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Qin fan sent off haidongqing and others, and then returned to Qingfeng bieyuan.


    "Young master, is ah Qing confused?"


    Ah Qing asked. Maybe it''s because I can''t think of something, so my face is a little red and lovely.


    To be honest with you, ah Qing is not a beautiful woman of the rank of "ruining the city and bringing disaster to the country and the people", but it is by no means comparable to some ordinary beauties.


    "What''s the problem? Tell me. "


    Qin fan and the Dragon looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing. "Although the young master is respectful to the prince of the sea Kingdom, ah Qing always feels that he can keep a distance and has no intention of making friends with him. But after all, he helped our country! A noble prince is extremely noble, but he can come to calm the blood tide with his body. Why should he be on guard against such a person? "


    "Dragon, what do you think?"


    Qin fan looks at the dragon.


    "Great loyalty is great evil, great sage is great treachery." Long said calmly.


    Qin fan also nodded.


    Ah Qing was intelligent. When he was reminded by the dragon, he suddenly seemed to wake up.


    "Sir, is that the son of a prince


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Qin fan laughs.


    "I don''t know whether she''s a big traitor or not, but it''s better not to provoke me. Otherwise, I can make him regret coming to this world even if she is a big traitor."


    With that, he did not think too much about the Heidegger brothers and sisters who had left.


    However, before their buttocks were hot, a little yellow door ran in under the leadership of Wang Hou. He also held a yellow silk scroll - the edict.


    "Oh! This just finished, this old Qin just as smell smell fishy urge come


    Before xiaohuangmen opened the imperial edict and read it out, he robbed it directly.


    Sure enough, it was what urged him to return to Mingdu.


    At the moment, the brothers and sisters of Hei, who are being discussed by Qin fan and others, are also discussing Qin fan.


    "Dongli, how are your senses?"


    Haidong glass at the moment where there is still half of the brain damage before, his face is gloomy, his eyes contain anger, but it does not show.


    "It''s a bit of wisdom. My brother made several courtesies, but he always kept a distance. Obviously, he cultivated caution when he was a proton in chiming kingdom." "There are good and bad in such caution, but in his present status, the bad is greater than the good. Through the observation of the past few days, we have judged that Qin fan is only a chess piece in the hands of emperor Mingyu, which is used to attract contradictions and take the opportunity to eliminate some speculation about the stability forces that are not


    and can only be regarded as half of the guess. "


    Haidongqing nodded.


    "Yes! This Qin fan, with ruthless means and resolute work, never gives people a way back. He is really a terrible role. Such a man will be a great trouble to us in the future. "


    Haidong Li hears the speech and frowns a little.


    "Would the emperor really tear his face with the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty?" "Now the situation is not clear, but someone has contacted me. This is an opportunity for our maritime state. We have the largest border with Mingyu. If it is really the collapse of Mingyu, we can take the opportunity to expand the territory. I really don''t know what my father thought of


    , pedantic


    Haidong glass chuckles, with a faint disdain in his eyes. "It''s just that the height of the station is different. On Xuangu Island, only we and Mingyu belong to the endless sea power. Although we have been abandoned by our masters, who can say exactly? Unless the Ming Yu state was removed from the Ming Yu Dynasty by the endless sea, the father would not be able to move the Ming Jade kingdom


    "Alas..."


    Haidongqing is full of ambition. After hearing his sister''s words, he can only turn into a sigh.


    Mingdu, tianshenglou.


    There are fifty-four floors in the capital city. It is said that there are 54 famous restaurants in the capital. The 54th floor will be ranked once a year.


    And Tiansheng tower is the third place in the 54th floor every year.


    Not only are the dishes excellent, but you will think about it for a month once you eat them. What''s more, it''s the Tiansheng wine from Tiansheng tower.


    There are only 365 jars a year, and at the end of the year, 100 jars will be offered to the Imperial Palace, which also creates the reputation of one jar and one house of Tiansheng wine.


    It means that the money for a jar of Tiansheng wine is enough to buy a big house in Beijing.


    There are so many people here every day that visitors come and go. A meal usually needs to be reserved a week or two in advance to get a seat.


    But no one would have thought that there was an extremely secret underground palace 200 meters below the shenglou.


    The underground palace is not very big, only a little more than 1000 square meters.


    The lights are bright, and the whole picture of the underground palace can be seen through.


    More than 1000 square meters of space, in the middle of a huge incomparable blood pool, then occupied more than 100 square meters, at this time the blood inside boiling.


    A young man is soaking in the blood pool. A dark red bead on his head is devouring the essence of the youth and the blood gas from the blood pool.


    This man is xuemingxiu who escaped from Zhou Shang and others.Dong Dong Dong


    A sound of slight movement and stillness awakens xuemingxiu in the blood pool.


    "You are seriously injured. This time..."


    Listening to the voice of 60-70-year-old appearance, can not see the face, the whole person is covered by blood red clothes.


    "Just a little hurt. If you love your blood pool, you can ignore me."


    Xuemingxiu''s face was very bad, but his tone did not soften at all, and his voice was not good.


    "Little injury? The tone of Saint son is still as big as ever! I have refined the blood pool carefully for decades. The little injury of the Lord Shengzi has consumed one third of the blood of the blood pool. This small wound is really... "


    He did not go on, leaving half a sentence for xuemingxiu to guess.


    "Hum..."


    Xue Mingxiu did not speak.


    "After healing the wound, the son of God will be here to cultivate himself! You should not show up recently. "


    "The forces that we have concealed for decades and developed secretly have been completely destroyed. Don''t you have anything to say to me


    Xuemingxiu suddenly opened his eyes and glared at the old man.


    "Do you mean it''s all my responsibility? Don''t forget, this time, you planned it. At most, we just implemented it. Are you Alzheimer''s disease? My Dharma protector. "


    The old man waved his hand.


    "It''s meaningless to investigate the details now. Lord son, hand over the blood devil bead! Now you need to concentrate on self-cultivation, blood devil beads, or I will keep it better. "


    With that, he held out a pair of hands that were a little bit old but obviously well maintained.


    "Old man, what do you say..."


    Xuemingxiu suddenly stood up from the blood pool and looked at the old man with a murderous face.


    "I said, it''s time for you to rest."


    The old man''s figure did not move, but his voice suddenly became cold.


    Xuemingxiu realized that it was wrong, but it was too late.


    The blood in the blood pool, like a blood snake, began to entangle him, and finally slowly penetrated into his skin, and then into the blood vessels, along the blood vessels has been flowing in his body.


    "Blood devil bead, I will keep it for you."


    Peng


    A generation of saints burst.


    The old man was not affected at all. He put the blood demon ball away and went out slowly. At the same time, Qin fan''s carriage, leisurely and leisurely, entered the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Recently, Wang Dang was very busy. The chaos in Mingyu''s country was that of the clan and the blood demon.


    Every pile and every thing made these officials very busy, and even officials were killed every day to resist the sectarian forces.


    In this way, the court made a thorough determination to move the clan.


    It is also because of this that Qin fan''s court hall, which was originally not waiting to see, is now more silent to him.


    "Wang Zaifu, you can persuade your majesty well."


    "Yes, Zaifu, the king of Qin, can''t stay!"


    "If you want me to see it, I simply suggest that your majesty give the king of Qin a small fiefdom and let him make trouble by himself."


    "How long has it been since I''ve been back, so much noise has been made. The person here dares to say that his relatives have not been killed by that one!"


    In the reception hall of Wang''s house, you and I are very excited.


    There are not only ministers from various ministries, but also military personnel.


    Because in Qin fan this matter to stand up against, Wang Dang suddenly became the court of prime.


    He was the prime minister and had great power. Now he has given up the principle, and naturally everyone will follow him.


    "Gentlemen, be quiet."


    All of a sudden, there was no sound in the reception hall. "The top priority now is how to deal with the present affairs! As far as I know, the blood devil sect in Qiufeng county has been completely eradicated, and those clans, as you all know, have become the turtle with shrinking heads. Our royal highness Qin will return to Beijing "You may not know our royal highness Qin very well, but Wang has worked with him for a period of time and has some understanding of his temperament. If we let him know that we have sent people to report to the zongmen, and even participated in several times to stop and kill him, don''t say that we are just a group of ministers. Even if we are royal relatives and nobles, we are only dead! "


    Speaking of the emotional place, Wang Dang even began to wipe his tears, and was obviously scared.


    He could not help but think of the clans in Tianshui County, the officials of some time ago, and even the clan forces that were slaughtered recently.


    One by one, they are all bloody cases!


    "Old and old, but also planted in their own old eyes, how could I stand up against him at the beginning Wang Dang murmured to himself, and his words were full of fear.


    At this time, everyone was in a mess. Only a few people were afraid when they heard him.


    "It''s a big deal. If we don''t do it twice, we''ll go back and raise people. I don''t believe it. With the strength of all of us, we can''t kill a Qin fan."


    "That''s right. If you can''t understand clearly, you can come to Yin, poison or assassinate."


    "The king of Qin is ferocious, but he has never heard of any woman around him. The only one is ah Qing, the maid. Otherwise, we''ll try to kill a beautiful woman."


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that all the ministers will stay in front of the house for a few days when they die.


    After seeing off all the people, Wang Dang returned to his study, sat down alone, and drank two sips of tea, which made him look much older.


    "Master..."


    "All sent away?" Wang Dang''s voice returned to normal, but it was cold.


    "I''ve given them back to you. I''ve sent them away."


    With that, the man took out a few gold ingots from his arms.


    "Hum! Before I got rid of the king of Qin, I began to plan to insert nails into me. These people are good enough


    When the king sneered, the servant also showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Well! If you still need them to do business, let them do it! Go down


    Hearing the speech, the servant bowed down and retired directly.


    Poof


    A sharp voice suddenly rang out, Wang Dang''s relaxed expression suddenly shuddered.


    After a while, the servant who just went out came back.


    Heart out of a bright red, obviously by the sharp weapon directly hit the heart.


    Wang Dang forced others to see more. The servant seemed to be a slave, but he was his subordinate. His own accomplishments were extraordinary. But now he was killed by a sword, and he didn''t even have time to summon his soul.


    "It''s very nice to be Wang Zai Fu! I''ve been back to my house to have a bath. You still have bright lights in your house. People are coming and going


    With the appearance of this voice, Wang Dang''s eyes tightened. He already knew who it was, and it was definitely the last person he wanted to see.


    But in the end, he was the best person in the city, otherwise he could not be in the position of Zafu.


    "It turned out that his highness, the king of Qin, came to see him."


    Finish saying, then already got up, to Qin fan line a big ceremony.


    "Don''t mention it. We are old acquaintances, so we don''t need these empty gifts."


    Qin Fan said, while not polite to sit on the throne.


    "I don''t know. His highness is coming. What can I do for you?" Wang Dang''s words seemed very careful.He knew Qin fan''s character. If he didn''t agree with him, he could kill people with his hands. Now this situation is just like dancing on the tip of a knife and taking millet from the fire.


    "Today, I want to let Wang Zai Fu solve the puzzle of this network."


    Qin fan looked at him jokingly.


    On the side of Qin fan, ah Qing and Li Bai sat on the left and right respectively. Li Bai took the wine and drank it impolitely. At the gate, dragon, the second steward of Lord Qin''s residence, stood there.


    "It seems that the comers are not good."


    Wang Dang''s heart pounded.


    "I don''t know how my highness can solve his doubts?" When Wang straightened his body, he said straightforwardly.


    Qin fan chuckled and looked contemptuously at Li Bai.


    This guy drinks wine and doesn''t care if it''s poisonous. He''s speechless.


    "I always have a question in my heart. Why do my enemies always know where I am? What''s more, he can ambush in the most suitable position repeatedly. I wonder if Wang Zaiyu knows one or two? "


    Wang Dang was excited and then covered up the past directly.


    "The clan forces have been in Xuangu for hundreds of years. Their relations are complicated and their hands and eyes are connected to the sky. When your highness passes by, there will always be traces left. For them, it is not difficult."


    "Oh! According to Zafu''s idea, these people are so powerful, why should they hide? " Qin Fan said with a smile.


    Wang should only feel that there is a poisonous snake around him. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will bite him directly.


    "Your Highness is so powerful that even the zongmen have fled. This is the blessing of Mingyu Dynasty."


    With that, Wang Dang knelt down and flattered him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Wang Zaifu, your play is over..."


    Qin fan suddenly got up, took a look at Li Bai, and then looked at Wang Dang on the ground.


    "Wang Zaifu, you don''t have to. Today, I just came to confirm one thing. I didn''t mean to trouble Wang Zai Fu. " "It''s strange to say that some time ago my brother Xiaobai." With that, he pointed to Li Bai, and then went on: "he alone attracted the attention of zongmen, and then gave me the opportunity to get out of everyone''s sight. Then he went to Tianshui county to solve the problem of blood tide in Tianshui county. "


    "It has been solved originally. A large group of clan forces don''t know what''s going wrong. They directly find the young master of the blood demon sect. Yes, it''s called xuemingxiu, right?"


    He did not ask Li Bai, but looked directly at Wang Dang. Unfortunately, Wang Dang did not accept the offer. "At last, xuemingxiu escaped, but he was seriously injured. Xiaobai followed him all the way, but it was strange that the man finally arrived in Mingdu. What''s more, he disappeared after he arrived in Mingdu. Obviously, he took over again in Mingdu. Wang


    Zafu, do you think I''m right? "


    Wang Dang''s eyes at this time have been cold, where there is just panic.


    "What a pity! The person who received him didn''t know that Xiaobai was a top swordsman and his secret Kung Fu was first-class. Unfortunately, he found the underground palace under the Tiansheng building. "


    "I''ve always been curious about why the blood demon sect knows my lord Qin''s house like the palm of his hand. Even a disciple in the outer area of Qiufeng county knows Mr. long, the new second officer in Lord Qin''s residence..."


    "For a long time, the person behind this is you! Wang Zai fu... "


    "No, it should be called..."


    "Protect the Dharma, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "It''s worthy of being the king of Qin. The world only saw that you were violent and cruel, but they all ignored your shocking means. This time, I won''t be wronged! "


    Wang Dang was still in a state of panic. At this time, although he had no soul stirring power, he was already a great master.


    "Great, Lao Wang, a Dharma protector of the blood demon sect, could climb to the position of Zafu. Sure enough, gold will shine everywhere. I have no talent buried in Mingyu


    Qin fan exclaimed. "The king of Qin is too modest! A talented man like the king of Qin was abandoned and sent to the state of Chi Ming as a proton. Obviously, the state of jade in Ming Dynasty is not a place of wisdom. How about the king of Qin joining our blood demon sect? I promise that as long as the king of Qin joins in and I follow your lead, you will be the new young Lord of the blood demon sect and the absolute Lord in the future. "


    "Oh! Thank you! I thank you. You Go to hell


    Qin fan has a kind smile and a kind tone, but the last few words are inexplicably full of killing intention.


    Wang Dang was also taken by his surprise, but Li Bai and ah Qing''s attack has arrived.


    Qiang


    However, the two moves made a sound, which shows the synchronization of the two moves.


    But it didn''t work out.


    A cloud of blood blocked the two people''s Longquan and bamboo branches.


    Peng


    The blood cloud burst, and Li Bai and ah Qing''s moves were blocked back.


    Later, Wang Dang rose to the sky and directly overturned the roof, ready to escape.


    Unfortunately, there was a cloud of thunder over Wang''s house. As soon as Wang Dang appeared, the thunder cloud began to flash down, forcing Wang Dang back.


    This thunder cloud is not a cloud, but a condensation of the dragon''s thunder image.


    It''s hard to catch a big one. How can he run away so easily.


    "You..."


    Wang Dang looked at the dragon who didn''t start. At this moment, he really took this man seriously.


    "What a surprise! If you are a quadrupole, you are not allowed to have quadrupole in my people? " Qin fan ridiculed him out of time.


    Naturally, some people in the blood demon sect knew that Qin fan had strong people in the four polar regions, but those who could have known all had been destroyed. This also let Wang Dang appear a small blind spot.


    And this blind spot is deadly.


    "Blood pool, suppress."


    Wang Dang broke out completely, and a cloud of blood appeared directly over the courtyard. It became more and more powerful. It even blocked the thunder cloud of the dragon and covered the whole courtyard.


    "Even if you are a quadrupole? Qin fan, today you die because you are too conceited and look at the sky. I don''t know how many days there are. Ridiculous


    Finish saying, Wang Dang suddenly sends force, blood cloud begins to descend slowly.


    Li Bai and a Qing were shocked. They could feel the horror of this blood cloud.


    The bamboo branch and Longquan sword immediately put out their hands and turned them into huge Dharma images. Facing the blood cloud is a crazy attack, trying to tear the blood cloud.


    Unfortunately, the blood cloud is like a living creature. When attacked by the two, it will appear cracks, but in a short time, it will compound as before.


    "Be careful, young master. There is something fishy about this blood cloud."


    "Hum! I want to see how you, the evil spirit, can resist my Haohao thunder. "


    "Thunder''s Dharma image, break!"


    All of a sudden, the Dragon drank, and his soul power radiated. They could only hear thunder in the sky, and it was very violent. But not a ray of thunder fell through the blood cloud.


    "Well?"


    Qin fan was on guard.


    This scene is too strange.


    It''s a big boss. It''s so difficult! Qin fan was alert and excited.


    "Be careful, young master. The blood cloud can eliminate the soul power. My soul power has been weakened by 70% The dragon''s face was gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Qin fan, have no idea! It''s your own death. No wonder someone else. "


    Finish saying, from the blood cloud, suddenly twist out a group of blood water, toward Qin fan attack.


    Blood and water speed is extremely fast, all people have no reaction, directly hit Qin fan''s heart.


    Poof A mouthful of blood essence spurted out, Qin fan felt a sense of despair, from the bottom of his heart, and then cold. The energy of blood and water is extremely vicious. After entering the body, it turns into a blood colored insect and enters his heart along with the blood. They are extremely crazy. Aiming at the boundary tree in the heart soul force cyclone, they are a burst of crazy gnawing.


    "Ah..."


    "Childe..."


    The three people were shocked at the moment, surrounded by blood clouds, and now they have only the strength to break.


    In a flash, the wind howled around the dragon.


    "Scatter!"


    A roar, like a huge wave of sound, rushes towards Wang Dang. Wang Dang thought it was a crazy attack by the Dragon at his wits'' end. He was ready to resist, but he didn''t expect any destructive power. He was still disdained in his heart.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in my heart, and there was a buzzing sound in my brain.Dong Dong Dong


    It''s like a drum beating on your brain.


    "Mental attack? How could you... "


    Wang should be shocked.


    Let alone Xuangu Island, it is the whole endless sea. There are only a few people who are proficient in spiritual and supernatural powers. Today, they met one of them.


    "Die!"


    Another sound wave, not loud, but like a ghost, printed into his brain.


    "Ah..."


    Wang should suddenly drink, a cloud of blood directly attached to his body, and even his head was wrapped up.


    The dragon is not reconciled, it is a spirit erosion, but this time it is found that the effect has been weakened.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! What about psychic powers? My martial spirit is not comparable to you ordinary people. You will slowly wait for your master to be eroded clean by my blood worm and die in pain! Ha ha ha... "


    "I can''t bear it! Genius! You are a genius! Why don''t you submit to our blood demon sect? I promise you are the future Little Lord, the future Lord. Why... "


    Wang Dang, who was wrapped in blood cloud and floated in the air, was extremely arrogant and his face was extremely crazy.


    He seemed to see the fall of a genius, and he handled it by himself. Such a sense of achievement and regret made him even more schizophrenic.


    "Roll NIMA''s..."


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, but also deserve to play with Laozi. What daydreams do you have?"


    A weak voice sounded slowly.


    Wang Dang''s eyeball zoomed in, only to see Qin fan, who should have died, was slowly standing up. A trace of blood gas evaporated from his body, which was the sign of his blood worm being killed.


    "The state of four deaths..."


    Only this time, Qin fan is really angry. In just a moment, he experienced endless pain. Those disgusting blood worms crawled into the psychic cyclone of his boundary tree, and climbed into the soul force cyclone of his Jiuyou Qinghuo worm, and then he was crazy to gnaw at him. He had to give back the old thing a hundred times, a thousand times.


    This time, different from the previous three times, he was two martial spirits facing the choice of life and death at the same time, and still came from a Wang Dang whose cultivation was far more than his.


    Quadrupole! The gap between the realms is hard to make up for even if there is the nine death Xuangong. After all, the nine dead Xuangong is just a solid foundation.


    Between life and death, a message came from the system in his brain, and it was this news that made him more angry than ever before


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Ding! The host is faced with the catastrophe of life and death, and the spirit of the great famine will be forced to evolve. Please choose the warrior soul to sacrifice temporarily, so as to attract the blood worm to devour. Due to the evolution of soul determination, the sacrificial spirit will enter the state of rebirth, and the cultivation of the host will come to the early stage of refining spirit


    "Wuhun: boundary tree"


    "state: infancy (growth value 201w / 9000W)"


    "attribute: wood, life"


    "supernatural power: communication of the world, tree coming"


    "origin: the body is a branch of the tree [Jianmu] that communicates with the heaven, falls off to Xuangu island and survives unexpectedly."


    "Wuhun: Jiuyou Qinghuo insect"


    "state: infancy (growth value: 32W / 5000W)"


    "attribute: fire and poison"


    "magic power: Jiuyou Qinghuo (Jiuyou Qinghuo, one of the most poisonous flames in the world)" "origin: originally, it was a guide insect on the sea of the Jiuyou netherworld. When the nether world was in great calamity, the nether world came to the other world as a whole. Because it was unable to survive in another world, it lost the river The water dried up, leading the Zerg to extinction, only one survived, relying on the magic bodhi tree. And it changed


    different, and derived the Qinghuo Zerg


    There is a strong anger from Jiuyou Qinghuo worm. It wants to kill these invaders and burn them.


    Finally, it sent out a strong soul power, attracting all the blood worms in the past. When these animals smelled the smell, a green fire was burning in the soul force cyclone, and all the blood worms were burnt out.


    He also passed through the four deaths, and his soul became more solid.


    Unfortunately, only the boundary tree is solidified, and the Jiuyou Qinghuo is directly transformed into a mass of green fire, and its attribute data status column has also changed from infancy to primary stage.


    "Even if in the end, you should give me the magic power of Jiuyou Qinghuo thoroughly. You can rest assured that I will kill the beast in front of me and avenge you."


    Qin fan a pair of eyes, at the moment as if contains infinite flame, looking at Wang Dang in the air.


    "Hum! But I''m lucky to escape once. I think you can escape several times! "


    The blood cloud burst out in an instant with endless power, and the blood began to shoot from all over the sky.


    How could they let Wang Ruyi stand in front of Qin fan one by one, covered with great soul power, and the powerful Dharma image was directly set up to fight against each other.


    In fact, Wang Dang''s cultivation is not higher than them. He is only in the middle of the quadrupole. It is only because his spirit is a blood worm that mutates, so he is particularly difficult to deal with.


    The dragon is aware of this, so he is trying to find a way to solve it.


    "King of heaven, kill!"


    It''s like a stick, like a stick, and its front and rear ends are slightly larger. It''s carved with strange ocean patterns. It''s the dragon''s weapon, the king of heaven.


    With the appearance of the king of heaven, the thunder of thunder cloud is more violent.


    The other three magic images appeared. In a flash, Wang Dang''s pressure increased greatly.


    "I didn''t expect that you have reached the middle stage. OK, then I''ll make you suffer from my blood worm."


    In the blood cloud, there appeared three blood beasts, giant spiders, centipedes and scorpions.


    The three poisons, combined with the more evil blood cloud, are Wang Dang''s four magic images.


    The sky thunder array, which can restrain the filth most, is blocked out by the blood cloud. The remaining three attributes of water, fire and wind are limited.


    The dragon is in a hurry at the moment.


    "Young master, this old thing is so weird. You can run away when you have a chance. I''ll hold him back. Although his blood cloud is strange, it can''t move quickly. We can only crack it by controlling static with movement. "


    The Dragon whispered.


    Qin fan didn''t speak, but he still felt the changes of Jiuyou Qinghuo in his body. More importantly, he was familiar with the complete inheritance of Jiuyou Qinghuo.


    "Give me a few minutes, I have a way."


    With that, he was silent again.


    Holding the king of heaven, the wind and cloud have begun to change color.


    While maintaining the Dharma elephant, long is brewing his ultimate move. Comparatively speaking, ah Qing and Li Bai are more difficult at the moment.


    "You have a good weapon, Mr. long! It''s all for me. Ha ha ha... "


    Wang Dang has lost his patience. Now he is in Mingdu. The more he drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be for him.


    "Blood worm tide, explosion..." Suddenly drink, blood cloud suddenly into a small blood bead, but you will find that, where is what blood bead, it is a small worm only peristalsis. I can''t believe that the evil and strange blood cloud just now is made up of this little blood colored insect.


    These blood worms did not directly rush down, but rushed to the thunder clouds above. Among the thunder clouds, there was a nihilistic dragon full of thunder and lightning rolling.


    The blood worm just like smelling the meat smell, directly pours at it.


    But a moment later, a cloud of thunder was gnawed away. If the Dragon did not react quickly and dissipate the Dharma image in time, I''m afraid even his magical power Dharma image would be gnawed away."Ha ha ha ha ha Come on, Qin fan, aren''t you going to kill me? You are not very arrogant, God block kill God, evil block kill devil? I''m standing here. You''re going to kill me


    Wang at the moment where there is a bit of Zafu''s bearing, completely restored his nature, a thorough devil.


    The contrast is so great that even Li Bai still has some problems.


    After all, in Tianshui County, he had helped Wang Dang deal with a lot of things. In his opinion, Wang Dang was a model of an official. He did everything by himself. Everything was from the perspective of the people.


    Sure enough, Da Xian is a traitor


    "Good! I will satisfy you... "


    A cold voice suddenly appeared. It was Qin fan who opened his eyes.


    Wang Dang felt a trace of fear inexplicably, the hand did not stop, the huge soul force urged the blood worm to kill Qin fan.


    Boom


    A black and blue flame suddenly ignited from Qin fan''s hands and slowly formed a flame circle, protecting the three dragons in it.


    "Come on! Kill


    Wang Dang was in a great hurry, and he was crazy to urge his soul power. However, the blood worms, like the tide, were like meeting their natural enemies. They were surrounded by the black and blue flame halo, but they did not rush up to eat.


    "Don''t let the Dragon stop you."


    Qin fan''s face showed a grim smile.


    Dragon and Li Bai a Qing immediately understood and pulled out a gap.


    "What kind of fire are you?" Wang Dang looked grim.


    "Hum! Didn''t you just be arrogant? Today, I''ll burn you garbage insects to see how arrogant you are. "


    "Jiuyou, burn!"


    The black and blue flame in the hand is thrown out directly, and the flame knife suddenly turns into blue leaves in mid air.


    One cover is a number of blood worms.


    Boom


    The blood worms all over the sky are like the withered grass in autumn. They rise in the wind and burn out the eight wastes.


    "No..."


    Wang Dang roared.


    A great sense of weakness came up.


    The spirit of the martial arts is closely related to the warrior. If the spirit of the warrior is frustrated, the warrior will be greatly injured. What''s more, Qin fan is a worm, he did not leave, all less clean.


    Jiuyou Qinghuo originally belongs to the underworld. It''s a good coincidence that the blood worms are among them.


    Wang Dang couldn''t figure out why Qin fan, who was just like a dog, suddenly became so terrifying and the flame was so domineering.


    "Kill..."


    The blue and black flame did not give Wang Dang the ability to be dazzled. Instead, it went directly into Wang Dang''s psychic cyclone.


    The spirit of the blood worm struggled desperately, and Wang Dang convulsed in pain on the ground, but finally he could not escape the end of his being burned to ashes.


    When everything is over, Qin fan looks down at the so-called strong person in the four pole situation, just like looking at a dog.


    "It''s over, meet your requirements, I''m going to kill you..."


    A little green and black on the fingertip, slowly fell on Wang Dang''s body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Zaifu was killed by the king of Qin at home.


    The government and the public were in uproar.


    For a time, the voice of the crusade against the king of Qin was surging, and even some ministers directly hit the pillars in the Afang hall, and the Ming capital was suddenly alarmed.


    At noon, hundreds of officials were sitting at the school.


    "Punish the murderer..."


    "The prince''s crime is the same as that of the common people..."


    "The king of Qin is cruel and merciless, and he must be severely punished..."


    "It must be severely punished..."


    A student officials filled with righteous indignation, the expression on the face was even more eager to eat Qin fan''s meat and drink its blood.


    The house of a fang had no voice at the moment, and there was a silent silence. A cadre of courtiers also knelt down on the ground, and some even had blood on their forehead.


    Qin Yu looked down with a gloomy face.


    The eunuch who went to call Qin fan has returned. Unfortunately, he has not even entered the gate of Lord Qin''s house. It''s not that Qin fan won''t let in, but a lot of people gathered at the gate of Lord Qin''s residence, and eunuchs couldn''t get in at all.


    "What you did


    Qin Yu''s dignity at the moment is also greater than before. Even before his Majesty''s resignation, all his Majesty''s actions had not been carried out before.


    One by one, they were on their knees, trembling.


    "Hum! Is it true that there is still the so-called "supreme emperor"? I can let you take it as you like? In the past, you used to coerce me with the influence of the door lords, but now you dare to coerce the public opinion. How dare you


    "If you are guilty, you should die..."


    "I''m guilty..."


    "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with us! It''s the zongmen. Yes, it must be the zongmen who took the opportunity to make trouble and want to damage the people''s hearts of Mingyu country, your majesty... "


    "Your Majesty is aware of this..."


    Now all the ministers have realized that this day has changed completely.


    Even more dare not have the slightest violation.


    However, some of the actions against Qin fan were arranged by them during the blood tide uprising. Later, things changed so fast that no one thought of revoking these means. Only then did those students "petition" outside the noon gate.


    "My Zaifu is actually the protector of the blood demon sect. Ha ha ha! Well, these clans are really good means


    "What are you doing on your knees? Do you want me to wipe your ass for the moth you''ve made? "


    As soon as Qin Yu said this, he got angry and threw the bamboo slips in his hand and hit one person.


    "Report..."


    A yellow gate eunuch rushed in.


    "Wanton..." Gao Tai yelled.


    "Say it." Qin Yu waved his hand and told him to speak quickly.


    "Report to your majesty, there is a situation in front of the noon gate! The commander felt that there was something strange about it, so he asked the slave to report to him. "


    Qin Yu glared at the ministers below.


    "I should really listen to the king of Qin and kill you all. Let''s go and have a look... "


    After finishing the afternoon, go to haodang.


    At this time, the noon gate, the voice is noisy, everyone is still indignant shouting slogans, waving hands.


    But in such a chaotic crowd, suddenly walked into a few old people.


    Pa


    The clear sound is particularly harsh in the noisy human voice.


    "What are you doing? How can you beat people? "


    "It must be a lackey of the king of Qin. Kill him..."


    "Yes, all the servants of the king of Qin should be damned..."


    One by one, the eyes of the students were red. After shouting at the noon gate for a long time, no one in the palace came out to give them an explanation. Now, some people dare to attack others. How can they bear it.


    All of them rolled up their sleeves and were ready to beat up the old man. There was no useless principle of respecting the old man in their eyes at the moment.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    A cry with a voice to stop everyone, so that everyone was surprised that the call was actually the face of the student.


    "Well! You''re still going to be beaten, aren''t you? Ah You... "


    The old man was so angry that his hands were trembling and he was ready to strike again.


    "What''s the matter with you old man? I think you are a well-educated family. How can you act so rudely? You are indeed the king of Qin''s eagle dog... "


    "Dad, how did you come to Mingdu?"


    At last, the old man was angry with his face.


    At this time, everyone was stunned.


    But they haven''t fully responded.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    A few clear and pleasant slaps came from the crowd.


    All of them turned their heads one after another, and saw several students being beaten by middle-aged, old-age, men, or women and scurrying in their arms."I''ll kill you..."


    "You unfilial son, I paid you to come to Mingdu to study. That''s what you learned from Laozi."


    "Ungrateful, I must kill you today."


    "Enough..."


    Finally, in the crowd, the middle-aged man who seemed to be the organizer stood up and yelled at the beating.


    "Sir, if you want to teach your children a lesson, please take them away. We are in the middle of business. We can''t allow you to mess around again."


    His righteous words were echoed by everyone.


    Even the beaten students seem to have found the strength to say the same thing to their elders.


    "Hum! Business? Your business is to wrongly punish his royal highness here. Black and white are indistinguishable, right and wrong are not clear. You boy is still reasonable. I can''t beat you to death. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face flashed a glimmer of satisfaction.


    "Hum! This king of Qin is a good method. I don''t know how many benefits he has given you. He even let you poison your children next time? "


    It''s just a bunch of garbage


    "I know him. He is a rich businessman in Cangzhou. He has visited my home before..."


    "I said! They are a group of businessmen who are rich and ruthless. Now, brother Ziliang has turned his back on the secret and dare to bring people to make trouble. "


    "Get out, get out..."


    One by one middle-aged, old people were filled with righteous indignation of the students out of the crowd, some even gave them a few blows secretly, unknowingly, they were turned out to the noon gate.


    Tear and pull


    The old man suddenly pulled his clothes and tore them.


    All the students covered their eyes with their hands.


    Don''t look at others if you are not polite


    "Why am I rich? I''m leading trouble? "


    "The blood tide broke out in Cangzhou. In seven days, Laozi traveled 39 times between bianmo county and Cangzhou. Every time, some people died in the mouth of blood slaves. Between life and death, where were you students?"


    Nearby, a middle-aged man also tore his coat, revealing a ferocious wound. Three wounds actually extended from the neck to the thigh. "Laozi is Liu Dabiao of the border desert county. When the blood tide riots, half of our city died. We followed the city master to guard the city. If his highness Qin did not lead his troops to arrive, the whole city would have died. Where were you people who were shouting here? Stinky boy, your Highness has saved our whole family. Now you dare to slander him here. You can''t be my Liu family. "


    A woman came forward.


    "You say that you ask for help for the living people. Where are you when we are suffering from the blood tide? Where are you adults? Or have you asked for even one order for us to send troops to support us? "


    "Didn''t you have a leader just now? Where have you been? Don''t you want to escape! Stinky boy, stop! I can''t kill you and me... "


    When they saw that the middle-aged man had disappeared, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    The crowd suddenly became chaotic, and there were people rushing into the crowd, aiming at the younger generation of a family, and hitting them directly and mercilessly.


    "Dad, I was wrong..."


    "Mother, forgive me! I was also bewitched by others


    "Send you to read, you learn a right and wrong, kill you this evil animal."


    ¡­¡­


    This scene fell into the eyes of Qin Yu on the noon gate.


    What people want


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Are those people out there scattered?"


    In the palace of King Qin, Qin fan looks at the prime minister and asks.


    "Childe, those people have all dispersed." The old turtle arched his hand and said slowly.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    "If you want me to say, Mr. Long''s method is better. If you kill all those people as the childe said, the voice against us will only grow louder and louder." Ah Qing looked at him and said that there was a trace of demonstration in his tone.


    "The childe also acquiesces, otherwise also won''t agree with the dragon to do so." The dragon stood by and said.


    "Cut! I''d rather kill all of them. It''s all over. "


    Qin Fan said hard.


    "Cut..." Li Bai on one side took a sip and said in a strange way.


    Qin fan immediately quit.


    "Xiaobai, you are more and more arrogant. Looking for a fight, right? " With that, he rolled up his sleeves and pretended.


    "Come on, who is afraid of you. Don''t let them help you if I beat you. "


    Li Bai also rolled up his sleeves.


    Puffing


    A messenger bird falls on ah Qing''s shoulder.


    Open a look, ah Qing''s face slightly changed.


    "Young master, you can''t fight this fight!" Pass the note over, ah Qing said helplessly.


    Take a look at the note, Qin fan''s face also had a little change.


    "These guys are really flies in the pit. They are just worried that they can''t find you."


    Three days ago, Cangzhou.


    Like border desert County, it belongs to border state.


    After the blood tide subsided, Qin fan focused all his attention on the search for zongmen, especially in Mingyu. To zongmen, it was like a hell without end. You don''t know if you can walk alive in the next second.


    So Zhou Shang put this short party in Cangzhou.


    Even on the border, they did not rent a single courtyard directly. Instead, they were in a dilapidated temple in the wild. There was a cellar in this ruined temple. Thirty or forty people who had once chided the storm were wronged to negotiate in this cellar.


    "Zhou shengnv, what is the reason why you sent an urgent matter for us to come here?"


    "Yes! Now this Mingyu country is different from the past. We are all careful, for fear of exposure! "


    "The old man of Qin and Yu managed the imperial court like an iron barrel. All the officials who had contacts with us in the black king clan all avoided us."


    "Zhou shengnv, have you opened the gap and allowed us to cross the border safely?"


    One by one, the leader of the clan, the living elder, looked at Zhou Shang as if he were a stray dog.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Are you not afraid to lose the face of your ancestors


    A beautiful woman beside Zhou Shang suddenly said with a smile.


    "Hum! A group of bereaved dogs, if you want to talk to me, you don''t need to look for them. "


    The middle-aged man beside Pang Bo was talking about. Just now everyone regarded them as the guards of Zhou Pang and Zhou Pang, but now it seems that they are not.


    "You two are..." One asked tentatively.


    "Everyone, this is my uncle Mingfang. This is second martial uncle pang of the temple of heavenly erosion. "


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was surprised, not because they didn''t know each other, but because they knew the two names too well.


    "But master Ye Mingfang, the second patriarch of shennv peak, and Mr. Pang Er, deputy head of the temple of heavenly erosion, are coming here!"


    "Hum!"


    Both of them ignored the people. In their eyes, they were bullied by a small Dynasty. At this point, these people were no longer worthy of the name of "zongmen".


    If Zhou Shang and Zhou Shang had not said that these people were still of some use, they would not have come at all today.


    "That''s great. Before, we were suppressed everywhere because there was no cutting-edge force. Now that the two elders are here, everything will be different."


    "Yes! Our blood shark gang has only two predecessors who are in the lead. "


    "The Jinsha gate has only two predecessors to follow."


    "We have only two predecessors who are in charge of this project..."


    Zhou Shang and Pang Bo looked at the scene and were in a trance.


    When the two of them presided over the meeting, they would try their best to figure out. They would meet each other for a long time and even consider every word for a long time.


    However, when their elders came, half of them had no good face, and even only sneered, but these people were just as humble as pugs.


    At this moment, they once again have a deeper understanding of the world.


    "This is strength..."


    Both of them clenched their fists in secret.


    Ye Mingfang and Pang Er looked at each other, and then Pang Er nodded and motioned Ye Mingfang to speak. Obviously, he had no interest in talking to these people.


    "I won''t say much nonsense. This time, a hundred families of zongmen have been greatly provoked. We must retaliate back to let the whole Xuangu Island know that our authority is inviolable. Do you understand? "His voice was very cold.


    "Understand!" Everyone responded in unison.


    "All right, go back! From tomorrow on, you will be able to kill. "


    Ye Mingfang also lost interest in speaking, and began to issue an order to leave.


    But everyone hesitated at the moment.


    "Well?" Ye Mingfang''s eyes were sharp, and everyone felt pressure.


    "Qin fan, Mr. Pang ER and I will deal with it. You can do your best. If you can''t even solve some of the troops, you don''t deserve the name of a clan. "


    Staring at the words half a moment later, all the pressure was relieved, and then they left one after another.


    When everyone left, Pang Er, who had not spoken, opened his mouth.


    "A group of ants would have killed them if they had not been able to run errands."


    "It''s nothing to do with ants. But Mr. Pang Er seems to have made a breakthrough again? " Ye Mingfang looks at Pang ER and points out something.


    "Well! In the later stage, it is indeed a level of realm and a world. " Pang Er is also in a good mood.


    In the later period of the quadrupole realm, the supernatural power, the Dharma image and the four limbs were fused together. In the whole Xuangu Island, there were not many opponents who could fight against him.


    After some congratulations, ye Mingfang asked Zhou Shang and Pang Bo coldly.


    Pang Er is also watching.


    To tell you the truth, they are not very satisfied with the performance of the two people''s trip to Mingyu.


    "Chang''er, what did you see just now?"


    "Strength, strength stands for everything. In the face of absolute strength, any insidious scheme is vain Pombo said first.


    "Chang''er thinks so too." Zhou Shang said slowly.


    The two schools have a good friendship. Even if they are helping and controlling each other''s disciples, it is also a frequent occurrence.


    "Bo''er is good. I heard that you have made a strong performance in front of the various sects this time, and have established a great prestige! This is for you. It''s good to work hard With that, ye Mingfang gave Pang Bo a jade pendant full of soul and energy, a style of elders.


    "I thank you very much."


    "As for you, hum How could Xuanji be allowed to walk around the world on behalf of my Goddess Peak if Xuanji was still early. Go away... "


    "Yes..." Zhou Shang had something to expect, so she bowed slightly and left.


    "You''ll be busy, too." Pang er said to Pang Bo.


    After they left, ye Mingfang and Pang Er disappeared as popular.


    Both of them are masters of quadrupole, and they are extremely fast. They fell into a different courtyard, and then stopped.


    "I have been to the Heifeng mountain once, and the Qingyuan has been covered and completely disappeared. Xuanji''s death is no news, but someone said that Qin fan had been to Qingyuan! I suspect... "


    Before he finished speaking, ye Mingfang stopped his mouth with his index and middle fingers.


    "On a beautiful day, little sister and elder martial brother Pang haven''t seen each other for several years. Does the elder martial brother intend to talk to her about this?"


    Eyes such as silk, delicate and charming, where there is just drink back the public half of the heroic posture.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." A full moon and a beautiful night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Cangzhou north.


    As a parent official of Cangzhou, Yue Changfeng was also very proud of his career and devoted himself to his duties.


    He was originally a soldier, with a military merit, when Cangzhou Prefecture. Cangzhou is located in the border area. It has avoided the plague of locusts in Tianshui County, but it has not escaped the disaster of blood tide, nor has it escaped the plunder of those crazy families.


    Peng


    "The abominable clan..."


    "My Yue Changfeng is at odds with you."


    His subordinates reported the damage information of the surrounding cities. Without reporting any information, he was more angry.


    Many places escaped the disaster of blood tide, carried the blood slaves to attack the city, but finally died in the hands of those clan bastards.


    "What''s the situation with Zhang Shuai?"


    Yue Changfeng asked with gnashing teeth.


    "Zhang Shuai has set up control in the whole northern border. As long as someone wants to break through the border and escape from the Mingyu Kingdom, general Heiyu will arrive as soon as possible. Even so, there are still a lot of casualties on the military side. "


    "In recent days, it''s strange that the homeless dogs seem to have disappeared without any movement."


    Yue Changfeng frowned. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and a terrible fluctuation of soul power suddenly appeared in his sheriff''s office.


    "Bereaved dog? A small yamen servant would dare to be so rampant and seek death. "


    With the roar of a tiger''s head, a roar came down from the sky.


    Boom


    Yue Changfeng''s eye was quick and his hand was quick. He pulled the subordinate apart, but the whole hall was in ruins.


    "Tiger clan..."


    Yue Changfeng''s face showed a grim smile.


    He has been holding back for a long time these days. Seeing these scum come to the door, he is not afraid, but excited.


    "Yue Changfeng, long time no see! I hear you''re looking for grandfather everywhere


    The tiger is the master of the tiger.


    Although the name is so, but the other side is not half strong, on the contrary, the constitution is thin and weak, horse face, small eyes, indescribable obscenity.


    The tiger clan was originally a clan of Cangzhou. However, because the tiger elder liked female sex, he often went down the mountain and plundered some beautiful women. However, he was tortured to death in a few days. Therefore, the first thing Yue Changfeng did after taking office was to form an army to fight against the tiger clan.


    A few days ago, the tiger clan was directly leveled by Qin fan and ran away from the patriarch alone. At that time, Yue Changfeng was still very sorry.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in. Well, since you''re here, don''t go. "


    Yue Changfeng suddenly pulls out his machete. The handle of his machete is very long, and the spirit of the wind Falcon behind him has sharp eyes, just like substance.


    "Hum! I didn''t want to cause trouble before. I was afraid of you when I was


    The tiger old man has a king pattern. The tiger''s spirit condenses and punches each other. He meets Yue Changfeng directly.


    Qiang


    The two people''s martial spirits come and go, each move is full of murderous spirit, very fierce.


    But the strength of both men was almost the same, they were wandering in the realm of King Wu.


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, both men were still in a stalemate.


    "Xuangu island is a place of disdain after all. You only know how to hit it with your soul, or you can attach your soul power to your body and tear it directly. It''s ugly."


    "Who..."


    Yue Changfeng suddenly retreated and looked up.


    On the wall of the courtyard stood a stout middle-aged man with sharp eyes. It was Pang Er, the deputy head of the tianeclipse hall.


    "You don''t deserve it."


    "Mr. Pang Er, you are here at last!"


    Pang Er just finished pretending to force, the tiger old man began to shout.


    The painting style is a little embarrassed!


    "Die..."


    Pang Er suddenly burst out and went to kill Yue Changfeng.


    The fighting style is like a dragon. It''s terrible.


    "Martial arts? Magic? "


    Yue Changfeng died, inexplicable brain out of such an idea.


    As Pang er said, he never learned martial arts, because it was controlled by the royal family and the clan, not to mention the magic power. And some of the inferior sects do not even have martial arts skills.


    The only thing that the army can learn is some crude combat skills. The warrior can cultivate the soul power, and then he can cultivate the soul of the array. Pang Er, as the deputy head of the temple of heavenly erosion, has such a high vision. Even in the eyes of Yue Changfeng, the Xuangu continent is just an abandoned island. The temple of heavenly erosion and the Goddess Peak have been looking for a mountain in the endless sea. It''s a pity that they are not appreciated by others.


    Yue Changfeng, the governor of Cangzhou County, was killed


    This event in Cangzhou is like a huge storm, but in the whole Mingyu Kingdom, it is just a line of words.


    The Sheriff of Mogan county was killed


    The Lords of eleven cities in Mogan county were killed


    One message after another, like rain into Mingdu.


    The court was furious and the crowd was in a state of agitation."I''ll tell you! If the king of Qin was not so extreme, how could these things happen now... "


    "Hum! Whether there is a king of Qin or not, the problem of the clan still exists for a long time. Now it is time to deal with it. The king of Qin took the lead and killed well... "


    "It''s a pleasure to kill people, but now it has attracted the anger of the clan. It''s not a wise move."


    "Since there is no perfect method, what''s wrong with killing them? Are we still afraid that the clan will not succeed..."


    "In the final analysis, without the king of Qin, these things would not have happened so abruptly and caught us by surprise..."


    (silent...)


    Such disputes are not only among the people, but also in the court.


    Today, a letter appears directly on the Dragon chair in the Afang hall.


    [the Qin family has children, is cruel and merciless, and kills innocent people indiscriminately, which leads to the people''s living in poverty and is full of complaints. Today, I live in a hundred families to do justice for heaven and swear to get rid of evil spirits. This demon will not stop! ¡¿


    "asshole..."


    Qin Yu was furious


    Unfortunately, the officials below are all silent at the moment, and some of them are just some unimportant suggestions, most of which are temporary rather than radical.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister thought that the purpose of zongmen''s move was to frighten, not to tear apart his face completely!" Master Chu Huan said.


    "Hum! It''s not a tear? Kill my minister, the letter is provocative. You said that you didn''t tear your face. Chu Huan, you are old and stupid


    Chu Huan was promoted to the position of grand master after Wang Jie died. He was also the father of Chu Xingzhou.


    "Your Majesty, please listen to me." "The zongmen forces tried their best to break through the border. It can be seen that they are ready to flee. Unfortunately, his highness, the king of Qin, was too tough and vowed to kill them all within the territory of the country. Therefore, I think that everything can be discussed


    "Talk? What is the grand master going to talk about? " Qin Yu asked lightly. "The enmity of all the clansmen against the Ming Jade Dynasty is nothing more than the fact that his royal highness, the king of Qin, is alone. Naturally, it is impossible for us to push his highness out. But we can get another person to negotiate with them. Your majesty, in the short half a year, there has been a lot of fighting in the border areas. The old minister is not accusing his highness of Qin, but we can''t afford it any more! " "The plague of locusts in Tianshui has just passed, and reconstruction is urgently needed. The tide of blood was even more harmful to half of the Ming Dynasty. Officials and houses in all parts of the country needed to be prepared and built by the imperial court. At this time, it would be worse to be completely against zongmen. Your majesty, there is no need for a short-term concession! "


    Even Qin Yu was moved by Chu Huan''s tears.


    Unfortunately, before Chu Huan opened his mouth, Chu Xingzhou in the back row couldn''t help it.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s right for the grand master to do this..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Yu raised his hand and stopped him from continuing.


    "The grand master thinks, who can undertake this task?"


    "Your Majesty, the old minister thinks that the second prince is enough for this post."


    "Your Majesty..." Chu Xingzhou also tried to speak, but Qin Yu suddenly glared at him. He immediately closed his mouth, and his eyes toward Chu Huan were full of resentment.


    "Xuan, Qin Li was granted the title of King Li, built his own government independently, and made every effort to supervise and discuss with the zongmen hundred families."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    In April of the 4301 year of the Xuangu calendar, Gu Yu.


    Qin Li, the second prince, moved out of the imperial city and officially owned a set of his own residence, Prince Li''s residence, in Wuyi lane.


    "Is this the rhythm for the two dragons to win the throne?"


    "Hum! How can King Li compare with his royal highness of Qin? How can the second prince compare with him


    "It''s too early to say anything. If his highness King Li does the right thing, let alone his highness King Qin, he will be able to compete with him."


    "If you live in a hundred families, even your royal highness can''t exist. Otherwise, you can''t let them wander around in the territory of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty. It''s ridiculous..."


    "Let''s see."


    Before the early morning was over, the generalists in Mingdu had already taken the news for a walk. For a while, the whole Mingdu was very lively.


    Some are dismissive, others are sitting and watching, and some are prepared to watch the jokes of the king of Qin


    And outside the house of a Fang.


    Chu Xingzhou caught up with Chu Huan in front.


    "Grand master, what do you intend to do?"


    Chu Xingzhou was very angry. In the court, he and his father were political enemies with different views. Even so, he could not accept his father''s move to push Qin Li out.


    "Lord Chu, what is your intention?"


    Chu Huan light said, the disdain in the eyes did not conceal.


    "You..." "Lord Chu, don''t forget that you and I have no relationship for a long time. You have been removed from the clan, and your name has not been on the genealogy. As early as you chose to follow the cruel master, you were not the man of my Chu family. Hum... " Chu Huan had a big drink, which aroused the officials around him.


    But these people were all aware of the situation between their father and son, and did not dissuade or watch.


    "So you choose Qin Li?"


    Chu Xingzhou looks at his father in an incredible way.


    "No matter how bad his highness is, he will be tens of thousands of times better than Qin Li. What''s more, his highness is a genius. How can you be so?"


    "Hum! Who said I chose his highness King Li


    Chu Huan throws out a word and goes directly to the palace.


    Only left Chu Xingzhou standing in place, as if thinking.


    The palace of Lord Qin.


    As zongmen became a turtle, Qin fan had nothing to do all day long.


    Now he has found some systematic rules. Basically, the rhythm is that there is only one task at a time. Only when the previous task is completed can the task be triggered later.


    The end of March brought him a lot of experience.


    However, since he practiced the nine death mystery skill, plus the self sacrifice of Jiuyou Qinghuo worm before, he returned to the realm of refining God. At the beginning, although his strength increased, his cultivation decreased.


    Even if he slaughtered many disciples in March, his experience was only enough for him to return to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    However, the nine death Xuangong made his spirit of martial arts extremely solid. Even in the face of the martial god, he was confident that he could crush him in several moves.


    "Childe, Qin Li has been named king Li."


    "I see!"


    Qin fan focused on watering the flowers and plants in the yard. I don''t know why. When he came back this time, he had a different understanding of life. Maybe the martial spirit is the reason of the boundary tree, so he has great patience with these flowers and plants.


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t have a cold about it, Prime Minister long and GUI all shook their heads.


    "That fellow came again yesterday."


    "Oh! Don''t you give up? What was the result? " Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Even though it''s a draw, I''m still down. It is worthy of being in the late stage of the quadrupole realm. He has integrated the magic power and Dharma image into his limbs. Every move and every form has the breath of supernatural power. It is very difficult to entangle. "


    Qin fan finally stopped the movement on the hand.


    "So, the first and second schools on Xuangu island have some details! Oh! It looks like you need to use your brain again! No strength, it''s trouble. "


    As early as a few days ago, Pang Er of the temple of heavenly erosion appeared in the Ming capital. It was late at night when he first sneaked into the palace of Lord Qin. He was ready to kill Qin fan directly. Unfortunately, he was stopped by the dragon.


    After that, Pang Er, as if he had found an opponent, began to come to the palace of Lord Qin frequently. Naturally, he wanted to kill Qin fan, but he could also fight against the dragon.


    In this way, several times, the more fight, the more the Dragon felt the other side''s terrible.


    Long thinks so, Pang Er is even more frightened.


    It is obviously lower than one''s own level, but with the weapons in hand and the four magic images of wind, thunder, water and fire, he can even kill him as well. This also strengthened his determination to kill and seize treasure.


    "Next time he comes back, old turtle, you can find a chance to stop him and solve him directly! Be mean if you are mean! We are forced to do it, too


    "Ah Qing, we still need to focus on finding those clan forces. I''m in a hurry! Isn''t Qin Li going to negotiate with them? Go and have a look. By the way, find out the situation. Don''t make a fuss about it. "Such a big reward where to put, dry look, is the individual must suffer to die!


    Qin fan picked up the scissors and began to trim the branches and leaves of flowers and plants.


    "Yes..."


    Unfortunately, he is still wrong. Maybe he knows his plan, but Pang Er appears every time. A face for several days, dragon and others are nervous, Qin fan is relatively relaxed practice.


    "I don''t know how well Zuo Ci''s alchemy is? I''ll take some time to have a look! "


    So he thought.


    Compared with the quiet palace of Lord Qin, it was crazy outside during this period of time.


    On the second day, Qin Li led the soldiers out of the Ming capital.


    All the way to a lot of States and counties, those clan forces are not because he is a prince gathered together, so the first thing he does is to find Zhou Shang.


    Compared with Qin fan, he is very familiar with the situation of these clans.


    After a few days, he found Zhou Shang and met Ye Mingfang. The next day, he met Pang Er, the most powerful man. This is also the reason why Pang Er did not go to the palace of Lord Qin again.


    Ye Mingfang talked with him for several days, and the contents were various. Naturally, many inside stories were not for outsiders.


    When the emperor of Cangzhou goes into the city, he will stop every one of them.


    On the third day, the Emperor Qin Yu suddenly ordered his royal highness to meditate on his past in the palace and not to issue an imperial edict or leave the mansion.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole country was shocked.


    Everyone thought that King Li was just a shot in the air, and the best situation was that he could fight with his Royal Highness the chamber of King Qin. Who expected


    What''s more, on the fifth day of his highness King Li''s entering Cangzhou City, tianeclipse hall, the first sect in the world, publicly announced that it would live in peace with Mingyu state, and Mingyu state agreed to establish a mountain gate in Mingyu.


    The disaster caused by the king of Qin finally came to an end with the help of his highness King Li


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Xuangu calendar 4301 years, the beginning of summer.


    It has been more than a month since the disaster of zongmen. In a short period of time, the general situation of the whole Mingyu state has undergone earth shaking changes.


    In addition, all the disciples of Qin county were established in guangmen. Because there was a treaty, the disciples of the clan were tax-free. In addition, they had resources such as martial arts and martial arts, which made the people flocked to them.


    This also forced the Royal Academy in various places to begin to lower the level, open to the people.


    Today, the capital of Mingdu is very lively, because today, the first and second representatives of the clan will come to Mingdu to attend the banquet of his majesty.


    There is no eternal hatred in the world, only eternal interests.


    At the moment, all the people in Mingdu are looking forward to seeing the fairy face.


    "If it''s your highness Li Wang, it''s really powerful!"


    "Who said it was not? You see a month ago, when the king of Qin was unscrupulous, what was the scene of Mingyu, the public enemy of zongmen? Now


    "I heard that Xiao Wang next door gave up his family wealth and went to the master''s school. He went to several States and counties, but he was rejected, saying that he had poor qualifications."


    "Xiao Wang? Just like that, he still wants to learn from his master. It''s good to have been in the army at most. "


    "I heard that the officials in charge of Tianshui County, the headquarters of the king of Qin, have changed. I admire him very much in the past. I think he is a man. Now the old nests have been brought up, and they don''t even fart. They are cowards


    "Who said no!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the restaurant, listening to the discussion downstairs, Qin Li and Qin Feng who are drinking are very happy.


    It has not been so wanton for a long time. Until now, they know more or less why Qin fan is so arrogant. It''s so cool.


    "Second brother, what do you think the fourth brother is doing now? Ha ha ha... "


    "No matter what he does, what can he do now! You haven''t seen how high Mr. Pang er''s accomplishments are. If you add Qin Su to him, it''s just a joke in front of zongmen. "


    "Yes, it is. In the future, my younger brother will rely on my second brother."


    With that, Qin Feng drank the wine in the cup.


    At this moment, in the hinterland of Hongyuan mountains, far away from Mingdu, a huge waterfall with a height of more than 100 meters is a spectacular occasion.


    The huge current is like a Yinchuan, flying down 3000 feet.


    The terrible force of the current filled the whole valley with a roar.


    But under such a terrible waterfall, a young man was gnashing his teeth to get up.


    Unfortunately, the huge impact made it impossible for him to do so. The young man''s veins were protruding, and his teeth were bleeding with blood. With his hands and knees supporting him, his soul power has been exhausted. Now he is fighting against the terrors from nature with willpower and flesh.


    The blood on the back oozes out and is quickly washed away. In the huge waterfall, there is no blood at all.


    This is Qin fan.


    Yes, he is no longer in the capital of Ming Dynasty. For him, the imperial edict of Qin Yu to meditate on his own life is no different from farting. Just laugh it off.


    "Mr. long, Mr. long, you''ve been holding on for two hours, half as much as yesterday."


    Ah Qing watched with worry.


    "You are extraordinary! Don''t worry. If I feel bad, I will stop it. Now the young master has not sent out the signal. Let''s have a look first. " Although the Dragon said so, his mind was extremely nervous, always paying attention to the movements of Qin fan.


    "What''s wrong with you, young master? At first, I looked for Tianlei everywhere, then I looked for active volcanoes, and now I''m looking for waterfalls, which are at least 100 meters above. Is it hard for him? " Li Bai said jokingly.


    "What kind of skills should you be practicing? Haven''t you found out that you have made great progress in this month?" Said the old turtle.


    "That''s a leap forward? That''s a pervert, isn''t it? " Li Bai was speechless.


    A few people talk, from Qin fan''s position can not help but close a lot.


    At this moment, it seems that the five viscera will not be torn by the water.


    He tried to get up, tried several times, and failed.


    The waterfall fell from the sky, and the huge impact force was equivalent to that of a hundred elephants. Naturally, it was not what he could fight against now.


    As a branch of martial arts, there has been a saying of "three powers of ox elephant dragon" since ancient times. For example, in the process of cultivating the body state, even if he practices to the perfection of the body state, he can only achieve the power of ten cattle. Although the spirit refining state focuses on cultivating the martial spirit, his strength can generally be promoted to the power of 100 cattle


    .


    The difference of Wu Hun warrior lies in that it can summon the spirit of Wu, even make it attached to the body and condense the Dharma image. Because of the ability of the spirit of martial arts, it is easy for a warrior to improve the power of ten images or even the power of 100 images.


    That''s a higher strength than cow power.As for Longli Road, it is just a legend in Xuangu island.


    Qin fan can feel the vigorous power in his body, and the martial spirit of Jieshu jumps out, but he is still oppressed by his life.


    The strength of the soul depends on the strength of the warrior. So he must make himself strong enough to make the boundary tree stronger.


    "Ah..."


    A startling roar, Qin fan''s feet trembled slightly, his back arched, and his body slowly stood up.


    "Broken..."


    His right hand clenched his fist, which seemed to drain the whole body''s strength and smashed a fist upward.


    Peng


    He did not stir up any waves, but Qin fan clearly felt the water on his head. Because of this fist, it stopped for a third of a second.


    The power of one image.


    Qin fan was overjoyed. He finally broke through Niu Lidao and entered Xiang Lidao.


    But this fist finally emptied his whole body''s strength, and the whole person lost consciousness like a pool of mud.


    When he woke up again, he was already in a wooden house in the Hongyuan mountains.


    The three hundred plum blossom guards protected the wooden house from dead corners. In the wooden house, there were four strong men, namely dragon, tortoise prime minister, Li Bai and ah Qing.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" He was used to the coma.


    Half a month ago, he was struck by thunder for the first time. Today, it is the fourth time.


    "Eight dead!"


    I''m excited.


    The nine dead Xuan skill can be thoroughly practiced only by the last death.


    Once successful, his martial spirit will be extremely solid. These days, Jiuyou Qinghuo insect has already bred the insect shape from a group of green fire, but it is still extremely fragile.


    If Jiuyou Qinghuo is sacrificed, it will only be in the form of Jiuyou Qinghuo. The last Jiuyou Qinghuo worm in heaven and earth has dissipated. At most, it can only give birth to an insect like soul in Jiuyou Qinghuo.


    The great famine soul resolution evolved into "soul determination ¡¤ life". Now all the martial spirits are mainly life and soul, and there can only be one Dharma image, that is, Jieshu Wuhun.


    "Young master, there is news from all over the world."


    A tender voice came from the little girl he had saved from Xiong Huan in Tianshui City before. He is now helping ah Qing deal with things.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan didn''t even bother to look at it and asked directly. Ah Qing looked at it and then said, "Your Majesty sent someone to reprimand you, saying that you regard dharma as nothing, and ordered you to return to Mingdu to attend the palace banquet tonight. It is also specially written that Pang Er, the vice principal of tianeclipse hall, and Mingfang, the second leader of shennv peak, will also be present tonight. "


    Qin Fanyi listen to no interest, quickly waved.


    "No interest! Let them play by themselves! Have fun. After all, there is not much time. "


    With that, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Bang


    "Wanton..."


    At night, the palace lights were bright, and Qin Yu was furious when he received a message from the eunuch.


    Below sat Qin Li and others, as well as Pang ER and ye Mingfang.


    Even in front of the two powerful men in the world, Qin Yu also showed a strong score at the moment. Even Pang er''s expression was frozen at the moment. He didn''t expect that Qin Yu''s pressure on him was almost the same as that of the palace master.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. My child is in a mood during this period, so I can''t be here tonight."


    "No problem. There is a gap between our royal highness and us. It will be repaired slowly in the future." Ye Mingfang said with a smile.


    "Qin Yu, can we have a war?"


    Pang Er suddenly stood up.


    The hall was silent, and everyone looked at Qin Yu sitting on it.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Mr. Pang er''s reputation as a war maniac really deserves its reputation. How can we have a two-day rest in our war? "


    Qin and Yu did not avoid taboos.


    "Good!"


    Pang Er is not hypocritical.


    After this kind of dialogue, the embarrassment of Qin fan''s absence suddenly dissipated.


    At the time when the palace was in harmony, Qin fan and others left the Hongyuan mountains and separated from the north and south.


    South, 100000 mountains.


    For countless warriors, this is a place of death and a paradise for adventure.


    Martial artists who often mix with 100000 mountains know that each of these 100000 mountains is an active volcano. It is predicted that if 100000 mountains erupt at the same time, the whole Xuangu island will instantly turn into a sea of fire.


    Qin fan was not accompanied by any one. Ah Qing and Li Bai were sent back to Yin village to take charge of the overall situation. Prime Minister GUI returned to Mingdu to pay attention to the situation. As the second manager of the Qin palace, long was sent to the far north to go to beizong.


    And he, alone, entered the 100000 mountains.


    "This childe, I can only lead you here. It will be dangerous to enter again."


    The old man who led the way said hesitantly.


    "Thank you, old man." Qin fan replied politely.


    The old man is Qin fan''s guide in the small town at the entrance of 100000 mountains. He often brings martial artists like him into the mountain.


    He also drew a simple map along the way, telling him where to go and where not to go.


    "The old man is here."


    The old man said kindly.


    Qin fan nodded and laughed.


    "Old man, I still have a question."


    "If you ask me, I will tell you everything." The old man bowed and looked bent.


    "Has the old man never been in danger every time he brings people here?"


    Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "No way! It''s almost explained to Dashan several times. I can''t help it. My life is cheap here. "


    Qin fan nodded, "I see. People''s lives are cheap in the mountains, so it seems that the old man is familiar with this."


    Between the electric light and flint, the old man obviously had already reacted. He jumped out of the room in an instant. His movements were too vigorous to be true. He could not see that he was an old man.


    But where does this other party have just half of the kindness, a face of sinister and ruthless.


    There was a scream, and the sound of running broke out in the forest.


    One, two, three


    A total of more than a dozen people, each with weapons rushed out, surrounded Qin fan.


    "Good boy, I thought it was a young child, but I was very alert!"


    At the moment, the old man''s voice has changed and his original voice has been restored. There is no feeling of kindness. On the contrary, he is hoarse and uncomfortable.


    "So you are made by the whole family through this behavior."


    "Yes, those who venture into the mountains will not let a middle-aged guide for them, and women are not suitable for them, so the old man is no more suitable and can minimize the vigilance of others." "Take them into the mountain and take care of them all the way. Then God knows not that they will take people away from their original main road. Because my own power is not very strong, it is impossible to go deep into the mountains to lay out the layout. So I should still be in the periphery of the 100000 big


    mountains, right? "


    Qin Fan said as if nothing happened, there is no sense of urgency to be surrounded and killed.


    I''m kidding. Even if he is a master in the early stage of the quadrupole, he can ensure his life. It''s impossible to kill him with these people in front of him.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The older the more refined, the old man now also see a trace of wrong, even after his son has been urging, he still pressed down. "Me? I am a muddler, but you ask! I do remember that not long ago, my business was almost the same as yours, but my place was not as big as 100000 mountains. I made it! It''s not bad.


    is to level all the surrounding Shanzhai. "


    "Mountain bandit!"


    The old man finally got excited.He always felt that the boy standing opposite was a little strange, and his smell was familiar. Now he finally reflected that there was a sense of Desperado on the other side.


    "Be careful..."


    I do not know who roared, Qin fan has left the original position.


    Hit a person in the chest with one punch.


    Xiang Li Dao is far from being comparable to Niu Li Dao. If it is said that Niu Li Dao belongs to normal martial arts and can be touched by ordinary people, it is beyond the grasp of ordinary people.


    With a blow, people only saw that the man was broken by one blow. When he fell to the ground, his whole body was cracked and his life had already been lost.


    "Old man, let''s get close to each other."


    "No, run..."


    In an instant, the roles were changed. The man who thought he was a hunter suddenly turned into a prey.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After a few dull sounds, the old man''s ears that called a frightened.


    "Monster..."


    "Humanoid monster..."


    Among them, he was the only one with the highest influence, who only broke through Wuzong for only two years. Now suddenly meet Qin fan this monster, also deserve his bad luck.


    "How can you run so fast, old man?"


    After a stumbling, Qin fan suddenly appears in front of the old man, blocking his way.


    "Don''t come here. I can show you the way. Aren''t you looking for something? I can help you. " The old man has been completely scared to death. His family has been killed, and now he will die at any time. In 100000 mountains, dignity is the most worthless thing. If you can save your life, let alone kneel down, you can eat excrement, and it will taste delicious.


    "Old man, there is a jargon in our business. If you call it out, you will pay it back sooner or later. So! It''s time for you to pay it back. "


    Peng


    The old man was shocked and just wanted to say something, but Qin fan had already done it.


    More than ten people died in a flash.


    "I said, you Nanzong is really true. When guests encounter such things in your territory, you, the host, still have the mind to hide and watch the fun. It seems that it''s not good!"


    Qin fan lowered his head, clapped his hands and murmured.


    "You are the most ferocious royal highness of Qin. These people are not easy things for you."


    Above the treetop, a red figure jumped down.


    Who is not Chen Sangsang! As early as Qin fan arrived at the small town, they knew the news. Chen Sangsang''s interest in spoofing together, which led to the drama of watching the excitement all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Follow Chen Sangsang, all the way to the hinterland of 100000 mountains.


    Along the way, we can see some warriors who hunt and kill monsters, to the few people.


    Roar


    Oops


    Up to now, from time to time, you can hear the roar of monsters and their unkindness.


    "Monsters have a strong sense of territory, so as long as we enter their territory, it will be regarded as an invasion."


    Hearing this, Chen Sangsang did not change color at all, but turned to explain to him, just like a tour guide.


    Boom


    A monster is obviously angry by their behavior, and is coming to this side crazily.


    Suddenly, the red spirit of the mulberry was seen.


    All of a sudden, the whole forest was calm. Those monsters who were not very happy with it were like the eggplant that was beaten by frost.


    Qin fan has no more questions, but he has no language in his heart.


    Nima!


    Indeed, every one of them is an oil-saving lamp.


    But soon after, he was shocked again.


    For more than one hour, the temperature around is getting higher and higher.


    Not far away, a sleeping beast makes Qin fan stop.


    All over the flame, four hooves languidly lying on his back, a monster beyond the realm of refining body!


    It seems to feel Qin fan''s hostility and tension, and the strange beast slowly opens his eyes. In Qin fan''s opinion, this should be a person''s eyes.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Chen Sangsang looked at the nervous Qin fan and couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    "Grandpa Yan, I''m back."


    Watt


    Inflammation? Grandfather?


    Qin fan is totally stupid this time. Mother, are these clans really going to scare people to death?


    "Is this what aunt and second aunt said about Qin fan?"


    Different from the black wind wolf emperor''s awkward speech, strange animals speak naturally, just like black feather and pig hyena, they feel born.


    "Well! I''ll bring him to see his mother and his mother


    Then he looked back at him.


    "This is granddad Yan. It''s a demon beast. Half of the 100000 mountains listen to me."


    Speaking, Chen Sang Sang Sang was full of pride.


    Qin fan smell speech, do not know why, eyes can not help but look at Chen Sangsang waist jade pendant.


    "Good boy, go in!"


    With that, Tongtianyan Warcraft moved his buttocks, revealing a huge cave.


    Qin fan bowed slightly and followed Chen Sangsang into the cave.


    When the two figures disappeared completely, Tongtianyan Warcraft slowly opened his eyes and yawned humanized.


    "I can''t see through this boy. He''s so weird..."


    The cave is zigzag and zigzag. After a lot of bifurcations, the line of sight finally becomes clear.


    "Underground palace!"


    Even though Qin fan had seen a lot of the world, he was still surprised by this scene.


    A towering palace is actually built under the ground, and the magma flows like a moat. What''s more, the whole space is very large and high, and there is no heat near the magma in the air.


    "Nanzong really deserves its reputation."


    "Of course."


    Chen Sangsang was proud of Qin fan''s words.


    Others may not care, but Qin fan is the king of Qin of Mingyu, and everything she does is earth shaking events. Even if she is praised by such a person, she is also quite useful.


    "When his Highness the king of Qin arrives, you may lose your welcome..."


    Two barrels through the stone bridge, you can hear a sound of mature charm coming from inside.


    Two figures appeared slowly.


    The temperament of the two people is similar. They are all in red, and both of them are somewhat exposed. It can be seen that their personalities are not pedantic. Prosperous appearance, charming figure, national beauty, disaster, beauty, is the two people in front of us.


    These are the two masters of Nanzong: Chen Jinse and Chen Luosheng.


    It is said that they were singing girls. They were valued by the fallen patriarch of Nanzong and accepted as their disciples. Until now, they have become the leader of Nanzong.


    "Compared with the two, they are the palace masters of Nanzong! Qin Fan said goodbye here Qin fan arched his hands, a 90 degree ceremony.


    "Absolutely not, your highness Qin, this is the Zhesha I wait for See walking in front of the person in an instant to come to the front, one hand hold his hand, stop the way.


    "Naturally, the two palace masters can accept it. Nanzong''s help a few days ago helped tens of thousands of people in the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty to be saved. They should receive this gift."


    With Qin fan''s persistent salute, the party began a rather harmonious conversation.


    Entering the palace, Qin fancai found that although it was magnificent, there were few people.


    Together with Chen Sangsang and the two palace masters, he saw only a dozen odd people busy with their own affairs along the way."What''s the matter with your highness this time?" Chen Jinse asked slowly.


    Every frown and smile begets flattery. Qin fan is restless.


    Ya''s


    "Qin fan came here to borrow troops from the two palace masters."


    Qin Fan said directly.


    "What can I say? Let you a king run to this 100000 mountains, such a small matter, you directly send a letter to it


    Chen Sangsang said with indifference.


    In the past, he Nanzong also took charge of zongmen, or she led the team in person. Although there were casualties, the harvest was greater, and Nanzong solved the supplies for nearly five years at one stroke.


    This is why he thinks Qin fan is making a fuss. With such a foundation of cooperation, Qin fan does not have to go there specially.


    Chen Jinse and Chen Jinse suddenly lost their voice and looked at each other.


    For a long time, Chen Jinse said slowly.


    "His highness, the king of Qin, has made a special trip. It seems that he has borrowed a lot of soldiers this time."


    Qin fan smiles.


    "Qin fan came here to hope that Nanzong could spare no effort."


    After a while, the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    "Qin fan, you have too much appetite! Do you know that if you do this, my Nanzong will be exposed. By then, things will not be so simple. " Chen Sangsang said anxiously.


    Chen Jinse and Chen Jinse are also looking at him, waiting for his answer.


    Qin fan gets up slowly and looks around. "A hundred thousand mountains are good. They can survive in danger. However, due to the lack of materials, the number of people is not prosperous. It is impossible to strengthen Nanzong here. According to me, it is more appropriate for the two palace masters to use this place as an emergency place, but this is the place of the mountain gate! But there is a lot that is missing. "


    Chen Jinse and Chen Jinse are also delicate minded people. As soon as they listen, they know his intention.


    "Although Mingyu is good, there are five in Xuangu island. Why did Nanzong choose Mingyu


    The atmosphere of Qin fan''s negotiations did not last.


    "It''s very simple, because this time, there will only be three legal sects in the Mingyu Kingdom, one of which is Nanzong."


    It was a big boost for everyone.


    Chen Jinse and Chen Jinse are more like lightning in their hearts at the moment.


    "I don''t quite understand your highness."


    Chen Luosheng asked slowly. Compared with Chen Jinse, Chen Sangsang''s aunt, Chen Luosheng has more gentleness and gentleness than that of a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. Although Qin Fanming knew that she was a woman who might have been 40 or 50 years old, Qin fan''s beautiful appearance still made him ignore the other''s


    age.


    "Why don''t you pretend to be confused? This time, I''m not sure about the Goddess Peak and the temple of heavenly erosion. Other ancestral gates, hum! Be sure to clean them up. "


    "When the matter is settled, the Ming Yu Dynasty will issue three orders. Only when you get the order, can you set up a school in the Ming Dynasty. One of these belongs to your Southern Sect." "You should be aware that in the whole Xuangu Island, the Ming Yu Dynasty occupied the richest Central Plains. Heiyan had a feud with the northern and southern clans. He never gave up his troops in the Arctic ice field and killed all the northern tribes. The royal family of the chiming state is a clan with a narrow area, which has been left behind by the jade state of Ming Dynasty. As for the state of Hai, it is impossible for any of the four clans of Xuangu to settle in. As for Tianfeng Kingdom, you are not willing to go. In this way, I am the only one who is most suitable for the founding of the Southern Sect. "


    Are you right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    On that day, Qin fan talked with Chen Jinse for a long time in the hall.


    With the rising and setting of the outside world, it has disappeared into the clouds, and the underground talents can talk about it.


    From the look on the faces of the people, it can be seen that an agreement has been reached.


    After that, there was a grand welcome banquet.


    The four sects of Xuangu all have their roots.


    The core of the temple of heavenly erosion in the East is the dragon of Wu soul, the source of shennv peak in the west is swordsmanship, the north is physical cultivation, and the south is fire.


    Because the two contemporary palace masters are both singers, they are also keen to find successors from the wind and dust. As time goes by, the situation of Nanzong''s unrestrained and unrestrained nature has become even more enchanting and charming.


    Because of their appearance and posture, Nan''s disciples were often misunderstood. Under the deliberate exaggeration of shennv peak and tianero hall, they became the demons of the whole continent, next only to the blood demon sect.


    "If your highness is interested in anyone and doesn''t speak up, I believe they will not exclude him."


    During the banquet, Chen Jinse suddenly joked. What she said seemed to be a start and ignited the fuse.


    All the beauties in the hall began to have fun.


    To Qin fan''s feeling, here seems not to be a door, but like a brothel, or a large house.


    People tease, sitting on the side of Chen Sangsang really not happy.


    "Hum!"


    "Oh! What a freak


    "It''s like eating vinegar!"


    "Your Highness, how about letting me accompany you tonight?"


    "Yes! Little mulberry is too small! I''m afraid she can''t serve you well! "


    Chen Sangsang could not bear it. Clap, clap, stand up.


    "Chen Yao, who is younger? Don''t forget that you are two months younger than me."


    "Yes! But Sang Sang, you are a figure, tut tut It''s hard to say


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The scene was immediately made more fiery by the two people, the tone said that they are the same door, rather than sisters, at this time Chen Jinse two people did not know where to go.


    Where would Qin fan be afraid of this scene, his right hand pulled the fiery woman named Chen Yao directly into his arms.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked.


    "You''re Chen Yao, aren''t you? I think it''s very good. How about you accompany me tonight? "


    Gulu


    Qin fan''s ear power is amazing, very easy to hear Chen Yao''s voice of swallowing in his arms, even other people who make a fuss are the same.


    "Qin fan, don''t mess around. This is Nanzong, not your Lord Qin''s residence."


    Chen Sangsang, who had just quarreled with each other, helped Chen Yao out of the encirclement.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I think you can play more? It turns out that all of them are just faking chicks! You guys! What a hobby With that, Qin fan let go and let go of Chen Yao.


    Sure enough, Chen Yao was relieved and got up in a hurry. She patted her chest vigorously. She was obviously frightened.


    Seeing here, Qin fan can''t help but feel pity.


    He was used to the wind and dust in his previous life. He could also make a basic judgment on who was the street girl and who was the boudoir yellow flower.


    These Nanzong women obviously saw Chen Jinse''s style, so they competed with each other to imitate and thus formed such a scene.


    After careful calculation, Qin fan estimated that these people should never have left the underground palace. Chen Jinse and Chen regarded them as their own children for fear that they would be hurt.


    It can be seen from Chen Sangsang that Nanzong could only go out after breaking through the king''s territory. And obviously none of them.


    After all, it is too well protected, like porcelain, too fragile.


    After understanding this, Qin fan did not have the abrupt, hastily got up to apologize.


    After a long journey, Chen Sangsang took him to rest.


    I don''t know why, in this place where he lives, he sleeps all night.


    But Nanzong people, but already fried the pot.


    "Hum! He is a disciple, and I will kill him tomorrow


    Chen Yao, who responded, pretended to be cruel.


    "Come on, you! It''s you who sent it up. Who''s to blame? " Chen Sangsang sat on one side, manicured her nails, and said with a strange look.


    "I said, Chen Sangsang, what kind of flying vinegar do you eat! Don''t you see my mother being taken advantage of? "


    "OK, OK. I think the king of Qin is quite good. He was just joking with us just now."


    "Sangsang, you should know more about Qin fan outside. What kind of person is Qin fan?"


    "I advise you not to think about it. The king of Qin is very fierce! The people who died in his hands are as high as millions. Even the elder martial sisters outside said he was a devil. You Hum... " Chen Sangsang pretended not to care.


    "No! Then... "


    Compared with other women''s gossip, Chen Jinse and Chen Jinse are also worried.They were not worried about Qin fan, but worried about their own decision.


    "Sister, are you right about our decision?" Chen Luosheng said softly.


    "It''s too early. Let''s take a step and look at it."


    "If not, we will be destroyed within five years. Heaven''s mercy, sent a Qin fan, let us have a ray of life, we have no way back now. "


    "Don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will frustrate them. What''s the matter with Uncle Yan? "


    "In the east of yesterday, there were ten demons dead in the East. Uncle Yan can''t last long."


    Hearing such a grim situation, Chen Luosheng''s face was even worse.


    "Now I can only place my hope on this royal highness of the king of Qin. If she can save my Nanzong from fire and water, I will be a slave and a servant, and I will be willing to do so."


    "Elder sister, take the king of Qin to the earth heart Palace tomorrow!"


    Chen Jinse hears the speech and sighs.


    Both of them were women of the wind and dust, and their chance was accepted as disciples by the master. However, they were born with limited personality, which led to the current situation of Nanzong.


    The next day, Qin fan wakes up and has a good sleep. This kind of sleep, whether in the past or in this life, is a luxury for him.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Yao, who was molested by him last night, even took the initiative to bring him breakfast today.


    After breakfast, Chen Sangsang came in with a bad complexion.


    "Let''s take you somewhere."


    Instead of asking where he was going, he looked at Chen Sangsang with interest.


    According to reason, the relationship between the two should be good. Both of them are comrades in arms fighting side by side, no matter whether it''s the secret mansion of Qingyuan or the disaster of zongmen. How come they seem to have provoked her now.


    Qin fan can''t understand it.


    But a moment later, he left the idea behind, for he entered a very hot palace.


    The magma is boisterous, sometimes splashing with slurry, beating the surrounding rock walls. To his surprise, the magma was not gold red, but dark gold red.


    That''s not the point. The point is that when he sees a plant in the middle of the magma, the long lost system is finally activated again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for discovering the fruit


    "The earth heart red fruit, the spirit of the nature of fire, is located deep in the earth''s heart. It''s born from the magma of the nine poles in the earth''s core. If you take it under the quadrupole, you must die and be careful!"


    "Ding! Congratulations on the discovery of the soil


    "Living soil, hesitated that the host level was too low, and could not thoroughly analyze the specific information of the item. The grade is unknown, the efficacy is unknown, and the living conditions are unknown. The only clear message is that the host Wuhun realm tree can resonate with it. "


    Qin fan''s face turned black. Sure enough, the tree of life and soul in his heart was shaking and excited at the moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "I don''t know why I brought you here because of my mother and mother."


    "Do they still want you to get the fruit? Isn''t that for death? "


    After what happened yesterday, Chen Sangsang is not happy.


    Qin fan didn''t know why she was so angry.


    "I think that''s what the two palace masters mean."


    Qin Fan said without shame.


    "Qin fan, don''t be so shameless, will you? This is the most precious spiritual object of Nanzong. We haven''t seen the eldest mother and the second mother for many years. Tell me, why give you an outsider? "


    "Besides, even if I give it to you, can you get it?"


    "Now you are at most in the state of refining! Even my aunt and second mother also rely on the help of my grandfather Yan to get to the high platform in the center of the earth''s heart palace. Just you, how about bringing you here? "


    Chen Sangsang said with disdain. In fact, it was also her self-esteem. Although her mother and her mother had never said that, she had subconsciously regarded the earth heart Zhuguo as her thing. However, in the morning, she was told that she would give this thing to Qin fan. She was full of grievances, coupled with the other emotions of yesterday''s


    day, she stopped working at once.


    "What do you mean


    Qin fan was confused by her saying so.


    If you don''t give it to me, will you bring me here for a ball? Show off your wealth?


    Chen sang mulberry leaf was embarrassed by his question.


    "Well, it''s for you. But... " Chen Sangsang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "But what do you mean? Since it''s a gift for me, just send it directly to my room. Why do you have to work so hard? "


    Qin fan should beat said.


    Chen Sang Sang suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "It''s for you, but you need to get it yourself. If you can''t get it, it''s not yours. "


    I''m so smart. In this way, my mother and mother can''t say anything. Anyway, you''re useless. Let you ignore me yesterday and see how I deal with you.


    Please! Please, I''ll bring it directly to you.


    Chen Sangsang touched the token in his sleeve without trace. It was the essence of Tongtianyan Warcraft, which could resist the nine pole magma in the earth''s core.


    However, the scene that made her astonished and even frightened happened.


    After Qin fan heard her words, the whole person jumped directly from the high platform.


    "Ah..."


    An almost desperate scream was heard by Chen Jinse and others in the palace in the distance.


    Plop


    Qin fan then jumped down, in the rolling magma also set off a dull sound, the magma such as waves, also was startled a small wave.


    "Qin fan..."


    "Qin fan, I''m wrong, Qin fan..."


    Chen Sangsang broke down in an instant. He took out his jade pendant and jumped down with him.


    But just jump, a burst of surging lava spray, with the majestic and terrible flame swept up, Sheng Sheng rushed her up.


    This impact, a strong burning sensation spread to her whole body, her hands were unable to release, the jade pendant fell out directly into the magma.


    "Qin fan, come out! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be capricious. I shouldn''t be jealous and make fun of you. You are a perfect place for refining God! Where''s the soul? Come out quickly


    "I was wrong..."


    After a while, Chen Jinse and others have already arrived.


    Seeing Sang Sang lost his soul, his face full of pear blossom looked at the nine pole magma in the center of the earth, but without Qin fan''s figure, his face changed greatly.


    "Sangsang, where is your highness


    "Aunt, come on, help Qin fan, he jumped down, he..."


    Chen Sangsang looks at Chen Jinse, as if to see the straw for help, and quickly pleads.


    Just at the moment when Qin fan jumped down, she seemed to have something broken in her heart.


    Originally, it was just a seemingly insignificant joke, which could be heard by a normal person. However, Qin fan was as obedient as an idiot and jumped down.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Jinse and others were shocked.


    At the moment, it seems that in order to match their surprise, the dark gold and red magma below is boiling more, crackling against the rock wall, and the whole earth palace is shaking.


    Boom


    The strong vibration, but it is Tongtianyan Warcraft arrived.


    Before it felt that the jade pendant made of her blood essence fell into the magma pool, which was also a great shock.


    "Grandpa Yan, please help Qin fan quickly!"


    Chen Sang Sang Sang, the whole person is about to collapse.


    "Oh! It''s too late. At such a temperature, when the flesh enters, it will turn into juice in an instant. Even the ash will not be left behind. It''s impossible to save it. "


    A huge beast''s head shook and sighed.


    It has a strange flame all over its body. It can''t even burn the people around.On hearing this, let alone Chen Sangsang, even Chen Jinse and others are still pale.


    Until this moment, they realized clearly how important the glimmer of hope Qin fan brought to them.


    "Wow..."


    "It''s killing me..."


    Just as everyone was in despair and collapsed, a sound of beating suddenly came from the magma below.


    Everyone, including Tongtianyan Warcraft, was shocked.


    Below, Qin fan appeared one of his head, his hands were swinging back and forth, and his whole body was filled with a layer of substance soul gas that was darker than the magma.


    This group of soul Qi is like the flame on Tongtianyan Warcraft, which spreads all over his body.


    In the magma, swimming.


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was shocked. At the moment, their shock was beyond description. An egg could be put into one mouth.


    Qin fan didn''t feel good.


    The magma surrounding him was not ordinary magma. The huge corrosive and burning nature almost made him disappear at the moment of jumping down, even if he had been prepared.


    Around him, it was Jiuyou Qinghuo.


    The level of such a fire is higher than that of the magma in the earth''s core, but even so, his soul power is still decreasing at an extremely crazy speed, even though the boundary tree has been making crazy production for him.


    But his body has limited reserves of soul power, which is the main reason why his situation is so dangerous.


    A moment later, he finally touched the central pillar of the earth''s core palace. With his hands fiercely exerting force, the whole man rose up. Like an ape man, he grabs the stone wall and jumps up again.


    After so many times, he finally fell on the stone pillar platform.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, someone finally reacted and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Sangsang, however, still looks at Qin fan in the distance like a fool.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Tianpin spirit, the earth heart red fruit. Taking it can evoke the spirit of nine hell green fire, and can improve magical power. Danger index four stars, take it with caution


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the innate spirit - shengshengxirang, which is merging with the wuhunjie tree... "


    On the high platform, Qin fan slowly picked up the fruit.


    "No..."


    "No


    Chen Jinse and others yelled at the same time as Chen Sangsang.


    They are very familiar with the earth heart red fruit, and naturally know its strong medicinal properties. Even if the strong people in the four polar regions take it, they are very likely to explode and die. What''s more, Qin fan is just a martial arts man in the spirit refining realm.


    Qin fan turned his head and laughed at them.


    And then


    They swallow the fruit directly into the mouth.


    "Are you crazy..."


    "Don''t..."


    Chen Sangsang felt that he was going crazy today. He had never seen such a death.


    Just now, Yan''s grandfather has said that Qin fan has mastered the magic power of fire, so he has survived by luck. But now the other side is actually eating the fruit of earth heart.


    Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? Geocentric Zhuguo said send you, is to send you! Are you afraid we''ll rob you?


    People look at Qin fan''s body in despair, which will turn him into fly ash in a flash.


    Gray, a lot of flesh on the body also began to bloom.


    "Ah..." Qin fan burst out in despair.


    They all covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly.


    From the beginning to the end, Tongtianyan Warcraft did not close their eyes, but kept staring at Qin fan. He can feel that Qin fan''s life is constantly disappearing, but at the same time, a terrible vitality suddenly gushes out from the depths of his soul.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    On the high stage, Qin fan suddenly laughed.


    The situation of nine deaths has become


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: refining spirit state, consummation [martial god]"


    "skill: Great Wilderness soul rhyme (second level) nine death Xuangong (nine death state) [consummation]"


    "martial arts: Great Wilderness soul hand (perfection) [condenses thousands of forms with soul power, with a distance of up to 100 meters. ¡¿One move can contain twelve internal forces, and the last one is twice as much as the previous one. ¡¿¡±


    "Wuhun: Jieshu (in infancy) (growth value: 1200W / 9000W), Jiuyou Qinghuo (in infancy) (growth value: 200W / 8000w) [integration of geocentric diabolitis and geocentric Zhuguo, potential value increased]"


    "soul realm: storage space (10000 square meters) [not fully activated]"


    "Heroes: Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, Zhu ganghye, turtle Prime minister, ah Qing, Mengqi ¡¤ D ¡¤ long "


    " forces: trapped camp (700 people), gentian Army (1000 people), plum blossom internal guard (300 people), hidden village ¡¤ heibingtai (5000 people), Revolutionary Army (10000 people)


    "spirit root: Magic bodhi tree (bound with the soul world)"


    "cruelty value: 230007"


    the earth heart palace, Qin fan is already here Sit around for days. After checking his own attribute data, the original strength lost due to the sacrifice of Jiuyou Qinghuo worm has been completely recovered. Moreover, after he reached the nine death level, his martial spirit was more solid and vigorous than before. Now, even if he faced Pang Er, he had the strength to fight.


    "It would be great if we only had to kill the leaders or senior leaders of these sects."


    Qin fan couldn''t help imagining.


    With his current strength and his power, it is not very difficult to encircle Pang ER and even the temple master behind him.


    Even if he can''t be killed, it depends on his abnormal growth rate. After the killing in March, the cruelty value has also increased. What''s more, he found that Zhang Liao, Heiyu, Zhao Yun, Zhu ganghya and others had already broken through the quadrupole realm, but the state of their martial arts was still in the realm of practicing


    spirit.


    Therefore, his urgent task now is to finish the task as soon as possible and buy the four pole chapters of his kung fu for these masters.


    None of the skills practiced by these guys are ordinary. If they rely on their own understanding and breakthrough, they still don''t know which year or month they went.


    Oh, my God! Life threatening guys!


    Later, he stayed in Nanzong all the time. He often thought about Chen Jinse and Tongtianyan Warcraft for advice. He often opposed each other. To his surprise, Chen Sangsang had deliberately avoided him, which was very strange.


    April passed quietly without any killing. The boundary tree was still in the state of being on strike.


    When a message from Heiyan came to him, Qin fancai walked out of the training room and found Chen Jinse and others.


    "I''ve been nagging for a long time. It''s time for me to leave."


    Chen Jinse and Chen Jinse did not retain them.


    "I hope your highness will not forget the agreement between you and me."


    "That''s natural. There must be a place for Nanzong in the Ming Dynasty."


    On that day, Qin fan got up and left.


    In a crowd to send him, Chen Sangsang''s expression is very tangled.


    "Master..."


    She tried to stop.


    Chen Jinse and Chen Jinse, who are they, have the same mind towards her as mingjinger.


    "If you don''t, you can go with him."


    Chen Sangsang was shocked, "master, is that ok?"


    "Of course, I''m a disciple of Nanzong. I''m free and easy. But as a teacher, I want to warn you that Qin fan already has someone in his heart. Are you sure you want to follow him?"


    Chen Luosheng, with his exquisite seven orifices, knows the love affair thoroughly. He can''t help worrying.


    Chen Sangsang''s face was tangled and he did not know how to choose.


    At this time Chen Luosheng spoke again.


    "Well, I''ll negotiate with your aunt to build a stronghold in Mingdu. You can take charge of this matter! Remember, matchless will complete it in a week, and then your sisters and teachers will follow. "


    "Yes..."


    With that, Chen Sangsang also resolutely walked out of 100000 mountains, but she did not go with Qin fan.


    It''s cool and hot in May.


    After Qin fan returned to the capital of Ming Dynasty, everything was calm as usual. What was discussed most was the duel between Mr. Pang Er of tianeclipse hall and the present-day emperor.


    The match was a shock.


    Qin fan learned the details from Prime Minister GUI, and then he knew that during this period of time, not only he was making progress, but his cheap father was obviously making rapid progress.


    In a short period of half a year, from the beginning, he could be arrogant and arrogant with a few martial gods. Now, the other side can even draw with Pang ER in the later stage of the quadrupole realm. Every time I think about it, Qin fan''s eyes almost narrowed into a slit.


    "Is it clear what happened on the day of the upheaval in the palace?"Qin fan asked, looking at the prime minister. "No, neither the black ice table nor the plum blossom guards found out the situation that day. At that time, the focus was on looking for the mountain gates where the ancestral gates were located. The people on this side of the capital were very empty. Now they are exploring. Gao Tai''s Secret guards have failed to release the water from their work, which is very difficult to investigate. "


    "Since we can''t find out, we don''t have to. It''s a secret for Lao Qin to carry the clan''s influence overnight! Now we can''t find out, some clues will naturally emerge in the future, let people all withdraw back! We should all be busy soon. "


    "Yes


    It can be judged that the peak combat power of Xuangu island now is the quadrupole state. Whether it is Goddess Peak or tianeclipse hall, or the northern and southern schools, or his cheap father, they are all masters of the quadrupole realm.


    On the contrary, his palace of Lord Qin is only at the middle and lower level among various forces. Of course, it is just like this on the surface.


    In early May, summer begins.


    The hot summer seems to melt the ice and snow of the Arctic ice sheet, and the heat comes suddenly. But a piece of news, like a bolt from the blue, came more abrupt.


    At the beginning of May, the clan forces headed by shennv peak and tianeclipse hall united with the Heiyan sect of the Heiyan Dynasty, and finally found the beizong which had disappeared for many years in the depths of the Arctic ice sheet.


    The first world war shocked the world.


    Extreme north peak towering into the clouds, but only to see blood from the mountain down the snow, unexpectedly converged into a small river.


    The leader of the northern patriarch fled wounded, and the elder Dharma protectors rebelled one after another. His little patriarch ape was also directly beaten down to the extreme north peak, dead or alive.


    In one night, beizong was destroyed.


    It was only half a month since the clan gate disappeared for a long time, so it made such a move. The prestige of Lord Qin''s mansion fell into ice Valley in an instant.


    But before everyone could digest the news, and even the storyteller had not had time to turn it into a story telling novel, it was another hot news.


    A day later, the clan forces, also represented by the Goddess Peak and the temple of heavenly erosion, found the earth demon palace hidden here for many years in the depths of 100000 mountains.


    It is said that the earth demon palace has been reduced to the company of monsters, offering sacrifices to them every day, which is extremely evil.


    All of them suffered heavy casualties and eventually wiped out the whole demon palace.


    At that time, the whole world was overjoyed, and the voice of long live zongmen was heard all the time.


    At this time, I don''t know where the news came from. It was with the help of the demons in the demon palace that the king of Qin of Mingyu was able to massacre the righteous clan.


    Many people also came forward to testify that they saw the demons in the demon palace to help the king of Qin. In an instant, in front of the gate of Lord Qin''s residence, there were all kinds of filthy things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    As a newly opened tea house in Mingdu, the environment of bafanglou is particularly elegant and unique. It was rated as one of the 54th floors after it opened only a few days ago. Because it is not based on skin and flesh, it can be said that it is extremely elegant. As soon as it enters the ranks of 54th floor, it ranks No.5.


    Peng


    "Do they really regard these Yuming bastards


    "Brother Huang, be careful


    "Be careful? What am I afraid of? This is at the feet of the emperor. Do they dare to kill people? "


    "After slaughtering the two so-called northern and southern sects, they felt that the whole world belonged to them. I think the temple of heavenly erosion and the Goddess Peak are planning to usurp the throne and become emperor by themselves. "


    "Just as it happens, the emperor comes out of the temple of erosion, and the queen comes out of her Goddess Peak. A pair of dog forces, ha ha ha ha!" "Who said no! Cangzhou out of three veins, the temple of the erosion of heaven directly robbed the past, and then plundered people everywhere to go mining, hundreds of thousands of people ah! Br >


    , I want to pass through the stinking mine


    "Hum! Because of the drought in the border desert County, the imperial court transported the grain in the past. Those clansmen dare to exploit along the way, saying that they are sons of bitches. Do they forget that they are also from the state of Mingyu


    "I hate that King Li killed loyal officials and cheated the emperor for his power. The king Li was reduced to the dog of tianero temple and Goddess Peak. I''m sorry..." "Oh! I really miss the beginning! original? Hehe hehe However, only a month later, it even makes me feel like an afterlife. When his royal highness was in power, we said that he was bloodthirsty, but he killed all the people who should be killed. Tianshui disaster relief killed the aristocratic family and led the army to the tuzong clan in the whole country. They should kill them! " "Who made us short-sighted and was used by Qin Li to cause today''s disaster! If Mingyu is subjugated, we are all sinners for ages! Now his royal highness must also be frustrated. The garbage in front of the gate of Lord Qin''s house is so heavy that he can''t go out. It seems that we have lost his royal highness completely. "


    "I heard that two days ago, some people spontaneously went to clean the house of Lord Qin, but they were stopped by officers and soldiers."


    "Do you think his royal highness would have been executed in secret for a long time, otherwise he would have been so insulted. According to his temperament, how could he give up?"


    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it..."


    The octagonal building has eight floors in total. It is said that the eighth floor is not allowed to be boarded by princes and nobles.


    On the second day of the opening ceremony, King Li once accompanied all the elders of the clan. They were all people on the cloud! The octagonal building also opened up the situation.


    At this time, the seventh floor of the octagonal building, elegant single room, Qin fan looked at the bustling stream of people, can not help feeling.


    Through this is less than a year, but their own mentality has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Although he once had the disposition of desperation, he was forced to fight against the trapped animals. But now, when he crosses the alien world and holds the life and death of tens of millions of people, he can treat it with cold blood.


    "Your Highness, those people miss you so much, you don''t say to show up and cheer up?"


    Coming out from behind the screen is Chen Luosheng, the second leader of Nanzong, who is said to have been killed.


    "After the event, who won''t! They don''t have to take their words seriously, because everyone is used to getting rid of the scars and forgetting the pain. " Qin Fan said faintly.


    "ZHUGE? Is it possible that who is capable of it? "


    It was a young man with white hair sitting on the cane chair on the right side of the elegant room. He looked young and elegant, but his voice was full of the vicissitudes of life of middle-aged people.


    If Pang ER and others were present, they would recognize him as Mo Yanting, the leader of the northern sect who had been severely wounded by them and fled.


    Yajian is very big. Not only Mo Yanting and Chen Luosheng are present, but also Chen Jinse, Chen Sangsang, and the ape that is said to have been killed in the extreme north peak.


    Qin fan smiles.


    "It''s really the great power of heaven and earth. It''s a decisive victory thousands of miles away. Is such a character a great power? "


    "Your Highness knows such a person. If you have a chance, you must introduce one or two!"


    After a few days of getting along with each other, everyone was familiar with a lot. The current situation, no one in the northern and southern sects was easy to move around too much, so there was this octagonal building.


    But in the underground of the octagonal building, it is a huge underground palace. This octagonal building is where the original hundred flower building is located.


    "It''s said that there are many droughts recently, so his highness does not go to save people from floods and fires?" Mo said.


    "I have heard that his majesty has given orders many times to arrange something for his highness?"


    One side of Chen Jinse took a sip of tea, and then slowly said.


    "That''s why I asked people to move so much garbage to block the door. At this time, who has time to help him deal with those broken things?"


    Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "In the year of drought, people''s lives are extremely cheap. Those families like the most."


    There was some cruelty on his face.


    Before that, there were refugees who attacked him, and even many people threw dung in front of his house. Although the common people were ignorant, he was not a magnanimous person. At that time, it was the national outcry, the States, the counties, the towns. Some of these people who denounce may be to beg for a few bowls of food and have to do something against their will in order to survive. But then what? He is not a generous person, and now he is in charge of himAre we going to die?


    Even if you want to save, you can only wait until you have finished your work.


    "Something interesting has happened recently."


    Chen Jinse said leisurely.


    Including Qin fan, they all looked at the past. "If there is a new clan, it is very sage. In the year of drought, the refugees were everywhere and the plague was rampant. Many places became dead cities overnight. This clan sent a large number of disciples to travel around the country to treat the refugees free of charge. In a few days, the sages spread all over the country. In half a month, all the clans of Xuangu Island knew their names. "


    "Even the whores of shennvfeng came out and gave them a sign - benevolence, goodness and virtue." With that, Chen Jinse covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Hum! It''s ironic that even those bitches in shennvfeng are qualified to give others benevolence plaques. " Mo said.


    "Hum! Where do these people not choose? They choose to set up a sect in our 100000 mountains. I think this is the plot of the shennv peak people. "


    Chen Sang Sang Sang mumbled, not poor said.


    Everyone knows that Shiwandashan Mountain was once the site of Nanzong, but now it is occupied by unknown zongmen and praised by shennvfeng. This is to eliminate the traces of Nanzong in Xuangu island!


    "What''s the name of this clan?"


    Qin fan turned and asked.


    "Yaowang valley. It is said that soon the king of medicine, the master of the valley, will return to the capital and say that he wants to offer a divine medicine at his Majesty''s Dragon birthday party. "


    "Ridiculous, since you dare to call yourself Shenyao, I think this medicine King Valley is looking for his own death." Chen Sang Sang Sang''s anger was not finished, and he was vicious.


    Qin fan looked at her speechless. Since the girl came to Mingdu, she ran to him in two or three days. Moreover, she never walked the main gate and directly climbed over the wall. The garbage can''t be stopped at the door.


    Qin fan has a headache when he looks at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    On the broad official road, a group of majestic cavalry guards were at the front, and at the rear were more than 20 men and women in yellow linen clothes. Each of them carried several small bags, and some even hung several bottles and jars.


    The carriage was not fast and slow, and an hour had passed unconsciously.


    After the rest of the team, the guards in front of them suddenly reveled, while the guards walking behind the carriage were somewhat dejected.


    It turns out that the owner of saishenxian valley of Yaowang Valley is sitting in this carriage. On the one hand, he went to the Ming capital to attend the emperor''s Dragon birthday party in response to Mr. Pang er''s call, and the other was to offer his medicine to the emperor.


    Because the disciples of Yaowang Valley always mix in the field of medicine and deal with drugs, they naturally carry a smell of Medicine on them. When they walk on the road, they will be full of energy when they smell it. In this way, the guards at the back can smell it, but the guards in front can''t smell it. All of us are brothers. After some discussion, they decided to change their positions every time they took a rest, so that the guards before and after could smell the medicine.


    The guards felt that smelling these herbs could increase their cultivation, which was not difficult to explain.


    The carriage set off again. The weather was a little hot, and the carriage chirped, which made people drowsy.


    "How long is it Asked the old voice in the carriage.


    "The old immortal, there is the Acropolis in front of us. Two hours after the Acropolis, we will arrive at Mingdu." The commander of the guard said respectfully.


    His family, old and young, had been gracious to the old fairy, and naturally did not dare to neglect it.


    "Jia Tongling, how many times have I told you? Just call me my name. I can''t bear the name of old immortal!" The old man said leisurely.


    "You can bear it. You have treated thousands of victims and saved the lives of my family. You are a fairy coming!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Jia Tongling can really speak


    The old man seemed modest, but when the commander said this, he was not polite. He put on an immortal posture and did not speak any more.


    Soon, the carriage entered the capital.


    At this time, the whole official road has been full of people. Seeing the carriage coming, they quickly stagger a road out.


    "Old fairy..."


    "I kowtow to you..."


    "If it wasn''t for the old gods, our family would have to be burned alive..."


    "Old fairy, do you remember me? You''ve made a pulse for me... "


    "Old fairy, I want to be your maid..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage passed by from the eight buildings, Qin fan and others were shocked by the fanaticism of these people.


    Many of these people knew that the valley chief had come to Mingdu, so they came from thousands of miles just for this minute''s enthusiasm.


    This can''t help but let Qin fan think of those fanatics in his previous life, and his hair suddenly stands up.


    The curtain of the carriage has not been lifted from the beginning to the end. Even the disciples of Yaowang valley are not as pleasant as the rumor, on the contrary, some things are disgusted.


    "When I look at the so-called sage medicine King Valley, it''s just in vain..." "Fishing for fame, taking advantage of the drought, earned a full reputation, and then jumped into everyone''s sight. After a period of time, they easily gained a high reputation. This time, they offered the so-called divine medicine without accident. When they left the capital, they should be the "Zhongpin sect" Qin fan couldn''t help laughing.


    When they heard it and thought about it for a moment, they found that it was true.


    "Sure enough..."


    Mingdu, the palace.


    The sun sets in the west, making the sky a little dark, but the palace is a different style.


    Bright lights, gorgeous dance, delicious food, and fragrant wine. There is no lack of singing and laughing. In the main hall, Qin Yu sat in a high position, while at the second table half a meter away, it was not ye Mingfang and Pang Er, but Ye Lian, the leader of shennu peak, and Pang Yi, the head of the temple after the closure of the temple. The seat height of the two men was the same as that of Qin Yu, and Dai


    showed that they had no difference in status.


    Ye Mingfang and Pang Er sat further down.


    "Old man yuan Dan Zi, I''d like to see the master of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty."


    On the main hall, with a kneeling of the valley master of medicine king, he suddenly became quiet.


    During this time, everyone was very curious about this famous Valley master.


    Yuan Danzi had white beard, white hair and eyebrows, and his gray robe seemed a little old-fashioned, but the more so, the more he showed his immortal style.


    "Is it Mr. saishenxian from Yaowang Valley?" Qin Yu was very happy tonight. He was drunk in his eyes.


    "The name of the immortal race is just a high reputation among the people, and I am ashamed of it."


    "The elder gentleman saves the people''s fire and water, naturally can bear the name of the race immortal." Ye Lian at the second table suddenly said.


    Joking, just gave you benevolence good plaque, you are now a ghost! Isn''t it hitting me in the face?"Yes..."


    Yuan Danzi obviously understood and fell to the ground, but his head turned to the direction of Ye Lian.


    Qin Yu was keenly aware of this, and his anger flashed through his eyes, and then he began to laugh.


    "It''s said that you are going to offer a magic medicine on the birthday of my dragon. I don''t know whether it is or not?"


    Everyone looked at the past with great interest.


    Yuan Danzi slowly from the arms that a beautiful box, and then slowly open.


    Suddenly, the strong fragrance of medicine filled the hall.


    However, Qin Yu and others had a lot of knowledge, and they suddenly became clear that this medicine was extraordinary, but even so, when Yuan Danzi talked about the efficacy of this medicine, they were still shocked.


    "In fact, the divine medicine offered by me is a pill. This pill has been passed down from generation to generation. Up to now, there is only one pill left, which is called the four pole breaking the boundary pill. "


    The audience was shocked.


    "The four pole breaking state pill you said is used to..." Qin Yu said in a hurry, but the news was so shocking that he didn''t finish his life.


    "Exactly, this pill is mainly used by those who are strong in refining spirit to break through the four pole state."


    All the people in the know got the right answer.


    "Brother, what''s the spirit refining realm? What is the quadrupole and what is the ghost? Isn''t our Xuangu the strongest one? Is it the Nine Star Warrior God


    "Yes, brother, is this realm of alchemy better than the Nine Star Warrior God?"


    "What do you know? One star in Xuangu is revered to the NINE-STAR martial god, which is called the realm of refining God. This is the name of endless sea."


    Several people''s voices were as small as mosquitoes, for fear that they might disturb these big men to talk about things.


    "Listen to the big men''s meaning, what quadrupole state is better than the realm of refining God?"


    "That''s nature. Above the realm of refining spirit, there is the quadrupole state. It is said that every strong state of quadrupole can sever rivers and mountains with one hand, and the supernatural power is infinite, which is much better than the state of refining spirit."


    "I''m a good girl..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Give it to me, quick..."


    Qin Yu was in a great mess at the moment and said in a hurry.


    However, Ye Lian and Pang Yi, who are sitting at the second table, are looking at Yuan Danzi below with their murderous eyes.


    The other side has pills, and it''s the shocking four pole pill. They belonged to the clan, but they didn''t give them two schools directly. Instead, they gave the Ming Yu Dynasty such a state power.


    Obviously, it''s ambitious.


    There is a rumor in zongmen: those who get bright jade are the masters. Because the Ming Yu Dynasty occupied the best place in Xuangu Island, followed by Hai state, chiming state and Tianfeng state. On the contrary, Heiyan state, which has the strongest fighting power, is the worst in terms of resources. Therefore, if there is a sect that can open the school in the Ming Dynasty, it is very likely that a large number of talents will emerge in a short period of time.


    Gao Tai also knew that things were serious, so he went down to take the pills in his hand.


    Passing Ye Lian and Pang for a moment, he obviously felt that the other two had an impulse to kill, but he forced himself to bear it down.


    "If it''s really a four pole breaking environment pill, the fragrance of this medicine is the same as that recorded in ancient books."


    Qin Yu took the pill in his hand, his face was gloomy, but his heart was turbulent.


    "Hum! The trickster, who came from nowhere, also wanted to deceive me with a clay ball covered with medicinal incense. Someone came here and pulled him down and cut him off. "


    Qin Yu changed his face faster than he opened a book.


    Gao Tai accompanied him for dozens of years and immediately understood. Several guards appeared in the hall immediately, ready to pull yuan Dan Zi down.


    When the hand touched yuan Danzi, Yuan Danzi just reacted.


    "Ah..."


    "Wronged, your majesty, this pill is true, your majesty!"


    "The old man inherited the alchemy from generation to generation. It has been decades to speculate on the ancestral elixir. Your majesty, it is true..."


    "The alchemy handed down by the old family is absolutely true..."


    "Slow..."


    Seeing that Yuan Danzi was about to be pulled out of the hall, Ye Lian, sitting at the second table, suddenly stood up.


    Elegant posture, a stand up, there will be a arrogant momentum. This is the dignity of the second sect in the world.


    With the fall of her voice, some patriarchs who were still drinking suddenly stopped the guards.


    "What do you mean, master ye?"


    Qin Yu squinted at her.


    "The master of the Qin family misunderstood it. This clan has no malice. It''s just that Yuan Danzi belongs to my clan in the final analysis. Now he dare to deceive the Lord of Qin family. How can my Goddess Peak appease and clean up the door, I won''t bother the head of Qin family. "


    Ye Lian has a sharp character, but it makes sense to listen to people.


    Finish saying, a few patriarchs are ready to go up to catch that Yuan Dan son.


    How dare Qin danfan please him.


    "Master ye, my pills can never be fake. You have to believe me!"


    "Master Pang, you have to make decisions for the old man! If you don''t believe it, you can try medicine! You can try it? "


    Yuan Danzi''s voice is with a trace of crying, he did not expect that he came all the way to please the emperor, but it was such a result.


    As expected, it''s like accompanying the tiger with you! This is clearly to kill people and establish prestige!


    "Hum! Do you mean that the Lord of the Qin family slandered you? Dogs like things dare to bark again. You can''t stay


    Pang Yi is not as easy to talk as Ye Lian. He is the first in the world to kill him.


    The soul power is surging, and the fist is powerful. Yuan Danzi was scared to death.


    Peng


    The spirit was furious, and an air wave burst and spread in the hall.


    The dust settled down, but Qin Yu stood in front of Pang Yi. The two men collided with each other and were motionless.


    "The two visitors are guests, and the old man cheated me. It''s better for me, the master, to deal with him personally."


    "I don''t think it''s right. Lord Ye is right. This man is a black sheep of our clan. It should be cleaned up by our clan. The Lord of Qin family should let you go, so as not to hurt you by mistake."


    "Is it? He has long wanted to learn from Mr. Pang Yi''s best fighting power in the world. Today, it happens that this cheater will put it on hold for the time being


    In the eyes of Qin Yu, Pang Yi did not give in, and the wind swept through the hall.


    "That''s what I mean."


    After that, the fists of the two men began to strike violently.


    Bang


    A huge impact, the soul force surging like a wave.


    Two people from the main hall hit the roof of the hall, and then again fell outside the open square.


    Both of them did not directly summon the spirit of martial arts. At the later stage of reaching the quadrupole, both of them would completely integrate the magic spirit with his limbs, so that his limbs could completely master the magic power, and all his actions and actions were supernatural powers.


    "Although the master of the Qin family ruled the Mingyu Dynasty, his accomplishments did not fall at all."


    "It can''t be compared with Mr. Pang Yi''s focus on closing the door. Unfortunately, he seems to lack some experience in the war. Ha ha ha... "Two people you come and I go, do not give up.


    One is thunder in the left hand and blade in the right hand;


    the other is cold feet and fire in both hands.


    One is the huanghuang golden dragon, and the other is the dark and domineering one.


    Without Qin Yu''s hall, Ye Lian could not be honest.


    "Hum! You''re a charlatan. You''ve cheated to the Lord of Qin''s family. You''re a scum. You can''t disturb you. "


    Finish saying, leaf Lian then want to hand to take a person.


    "Master ye, you are a guest today. How dare you bother to do it?"


    An old voice, several family elders of the Qin family suddenly appeared, standing behind Gao Tai one after another, confronting Ye Lian.


    For a moment, the hall was clear and clear, and no one dared to make a rash move.


    "The dragon of the eclipse of heaven, the dragon''s breath."


    A dragon soul looks at Qin Yu like a black hole. With Pang''s fists, the dragon head suddenly opens its ferocious mouth, and a dark flame gushes out.


    Magic power, the art of dragon breathing.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Mr. Pang Yi, I''ve long wanted to learn the unique skills and magic power of the temple of heavenly erosion... "


    Qin Yu gave a big drink.


    A golden dragon rose into the air.


    Qin Yu also pushed out his hands, only to see two dragon horns, suddenly condensed out a bead of water.


    The water drop is very small, but it is this small drop that makes Pang Yi feel pressure.


    "Water falls."


    Qin Yu drank softly.


    The water drops suddenly burst out a terrible current and ran towards the dragon breath.


    In the air, the soul power of blue and dark red is quite different, and sometimes it bursts out with amazing brilliance.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise in the air, and they both retreated back at last.


    For a moment, the whole palace was calm.


    "Since the Lord of the Qin family is so polite, how about we deal with the villain of the clan together?"


    Pang Yi seems to be bold and unconstrained, but he who can reach such a high position is not a man with no heart.


    As soon as Qin Yu heard this, his eyes did not turn at all, and his resolute face made everyone feel that he was an emperor, and his majesty could not be offended.


    "It was Mr. Pang Yi who was so polite that he had to deal with the liar for me. I would like to thank Mr. Pang Yi."


    In the hall, both Pang ER and ye Mingfang are shocked.


    They didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in the four polar regions in Mingyu, and all of them were quadrupole.


    For a moment, Qin Yu and Pang Yi walked into the hall side by side. They both looked at Yuan Danzi and then turned away.


    People don''t understand.


    All of a sudden, Qin Yu hit the hand knife with his back body. His soul power was like a blade, which directly wiped the neck of Yuan Danzi. Yuan Danzi, who had a dream of spring and autumn, suddenly died of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    In the main hall, the dragon''s birthday party, which had been prepared for a long time, ended hastily.


    The eunuchs also quickly cleaned up the hall. When all the eunuchs were ready to leave, an amazing scene happened.


    Stab


    Poof


    "Bi..."


    The instant blood covered the whole hall.


    The palace maids and eunuchs who served in the hall, musicians who played music, maids who danced and those guards in front of the imperial palace were all killed by Qin Yu, Pang yiyelian and others.


    Including several patriarchs who were originally present.


    "Mr. Pang Yi, now we can have a frank talk."


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of the Qin family was so powerful. It seems that we underestimated the Ming Jade Dynasty."


    "Since the news has been sealed off, we will depend on our own abilities for the future." "Hum! In this Xuangu Island, I have never been afraid of anyone. If the master of Qin family has the help of the Qin family of endless sea, and Pang doesn''t say a word, thanks to you. Unfortunately, this Xuangu island is abandoned by endless sea, there will be no need to fight.


    ¡±


    it turns out that when Yuan Danzi had just given the four pole breaking realm pill, they had already recognized that it was a real pill.


    Behind each of them, there are deep-seated forces. Looking at Xuangu Island, they are the top existence. Naturally, we can know the existence of the four pole breaking boundary pill from some ancient books, and soldiers can immediately judge it.


    However, Qin Yu suddenly turned his face and prepared to put yuan Danzi in prison. In fact, he wanted to take yuandanzi as his own. He deliberately said that yuandanzi was a liar, so he could be secretly imprisoned.


    But Ye Lian and others are not vegetarians. They immediately find a reason and are ready to rob people.


    Funny is, at this time, that stupid old son yuan Dan son, unexpectedly is still doing the daydream of expanding the family.


    In fact, everything behind is the performance of both sides robbing people.


    Originally, Ye Lian and others thought that this was a must win situation given by heaven, but they did not think that the Ming Jade Dynasty was a branch of the endless sea Qin family, with a deep foundation. At once, several powerful people in the four polar regions emerged.


    Although Pang Yi was fighting with Qin Yu, he also sensed the situation in the hall and stopped fighting with Qin Yu.


    Both sides want it, but they don''t trust each other.


    Both of them were Xiaoxiong. Knowing the value of time, they settled the matter immediately. The first thing I did back home was to kill yuan Danzi. Instead of arguing over a yuan Danzi, it was better to fight for the alchemy inheritance by means of different means. They were very clear that the so-called alchemy inheritance was just the Dan Fang, which made them all covet


    three feet.


    The Dan prescription of the four pole breaking the boundary pill.


    As for why he killed yuan Danzi, it was because they all knew very well that the other party could not let himself control such a living man as yuandanzi.


    On this day, Mr. Pang Yi and Ye Lian, the immortal, left Mingdu in a hurry. And faster than them are the men they have sent before.


    As early as in the hall, Yuan Danzi had just offered the four pole breaking the boundary pill, and after saying a few words, Qin Yu and others judged that there was a Dan Fang, and they had sent people secretly.


    And Qin Yu sent several clan old and dark guards directly.


    But they didn''t expect that the news, which they cherished so much, spread all over the capital in an instant, and even spread to the whole Xuangu island.


    Peng


    "Who is it?" Qin Yu was furious. Everyone in the martial arts hall felt a butcher''s knife hanging on his head.


    "I''m still investigating, but things are developing so fast that it seems to be spread all over the place in a flash."


    "When the news spread, the Goddess Peak and the temple of heavenly erosion left Mingdu. They could not have done it intentionally. This feeling is like..."


    Gao Tai was eager to speak, but his face was solemn and frightened.


    "Hum! There was a premeditation, right? "


    Qin Yu''s eyes were like knives.


    In half an hour, such confidential information would be completely spread. If there was no premeditation, the fool would not believe it.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t matter whether it is a conspiracy, because Dan Fang is certain to exist.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in his head.


    "Quick, go and find out if the body of Yuan Danzi is still there!"


    A terrible idea came out. If yuan Danzi''s body disappeared, the Dan prescription probably did not exist. If Dan Fang doesn''t exist, the other party is likely to come for him. After all, in this short period of time, he showed his own strength and the Qin family''s strength in front of zongmen, and even beat Pang Yi, the best in the world.


    At the thought of it, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    At the moment, Pang Yi and Ye Lian obviously thought of this, and they sent out the same instructions. Pang ER and ye Mingfang, however, have already taken their people to the mountains of 100000 in the south.


    Outside the city, a scooter was moving slowly, and three eunuchs were complaining about bad luck.Originally, the work of dealing with corpses was done at night. During the day, these eunuchs were very busy, and they were still gambling, so they were called to pull the corpses out of the city to deal with it. Nothing could be more unfortunate.


    But shortly after leaving the city, two figures suddenly appeared.


    There is one he knows, that is the legend in the palace, the Lord of dark guard.


    He didn''t know the other.


    The two men came straight up and rudely lifted the straw mat covering the body. Then he examined the corpse very skillfully, which was more delicate and professional than the traditional Chinese medicine.


    "No problem."


    The dark guard suddenly said, and another person also checked for a long time, and then also nodded.


    They come fast and go faster.


    "Cut! I don''t think the Lord of the dark guard is very good! "


    "The corpse left at a glance. It''s so hot this day. Didn''t you smell the corpse? What''s more, the gray all over his body is still a living man


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! It may have been made by the adults of the dark guard to show our majesty how conscientious they are


    "Yes! OK, OK. I''m going to bury them. I''m quick. I can go back and kill a few words. "


    "Yes, it is."


    Inside the palace.


    The dark guard is back.


    Are you sure you''re dead Qin and Yu attached great importance to this problem.


    Because this question is directly related to whether their actions now and just now are ridiculous.


    "Sure it''s dead. When the slave arrived, the shadow of the eclipse hall also arrived. The corpse was checked by us, and it was confirmed that it was dead. The body has begun to smell a little bit because of the heat. "


    Qin Yu nodded.


    "The temple of heavenly erosion? The Goddess Peak? It''s reasonable to be able to stand on Xuangu island for decades. "


    "Next, let''s see whether you are superior in means or in our Qin family."


    Qin Yu said so, suddenly thought of Qin fan in his mind.


    It''s a pity that you don''t have to use such a terrible butcher''s knife.


    "How is the king of Qin?"


    "His highness, the king of Qin, is practicing crazily recently. Some time ago, the dark guard found out that he practiced with the waterfall in Hongyuan mountains, and he lost his trace during this period."


    Qin Yu frowned, "this is avoiding me! It seems that this time, the incident really hit him a lot. Forget it, this time, it''s not something he can mix with. " Finish saying, then put Qin fan behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    When Qin Yu knew the news, Pang Yi and others also knew it.


    "It seems that there are third parties that we don''t know about it." Ye Lian said.


    "Do you want snipe and mussel to fight for a profit? It depends on whether he has the ability. If you only dare to use some devious means, it doesn''t seem to be on the table. " Pang Yi holds Ye Lian in his arms. The two are intimate, and their relationship seems not shallow.


    "The other side wants to muddle up the water. The more chaotic the situation is, the more favorable it will be for them. I''m afraid those little doors will not hold up


    Ye Lian''s worries are not unreasonable.


    People only know that the Goddess Peak and the temple of heavenly erosion are the two giants on Xuangu Island, but they don''t know that they are actually one. Shennvfeng only recruits female disciples, while tianeclipse hall only recruits male disciples. In fact, it is a sect of men and women.


    This amazing secret was originally intended to confuse the once huge northern and southern sects, but now that the northern and southern sects have been destroyed, they naturally have no need to continue to cover up. But who knows, at this time even out of a mingyuqin family.


    It can be said that a hundred footed person is dead but not stiff.


    "If they dare to change their minds, they will kill them. For too long, the whole Xuangu island seems to have forgotten the horror of our rule. "


    Yes, before the Ming Yuqin family and haiguohai family entered Xuangu Island, there was only one master of Xuangu Island, and there was tianeclipse sect.


    Only when they saw the strength of the Qin and Hai families, they were able to distinguish and coincide for hundreds of years.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "The elixir of the four pole breaking the boundary pill actually appeared in 100000 mountains, which is amazing."


    "Why are we so weak? Are we not masters of quadrupole?"


    "Yes! The heaven erosion hall and Goddess Peak, Qin family and Hai family have mastered the skill of breaking through the four pole state, but we can only practice until the refining state is completed and the top is sealed. How to argue with them like this. "


    "The news is not false! It is very likely that the four of them have negotiated a conspiracy to eradicate us. Recently, they have come very close! "


    "How can there be a fake? Yuan Danzi wanted to offer pills and have a bright future, but he didn''t know it was the way to die. Now the corpse is lying in a mass grave outside the city of Mingdu. I didn''t believe it. I went to see it. Now it''s a certainty. "


    "No matter whether he has dates or not, he''ll have to fight first. If you don''t fight, you will never have a chance to break through. "


    "Yes, this time, we must fight. Since it is already an ownerless thing, it depends on means and fortune. "


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, all the forces on the mainland mobilized one after another, and their targets were all 100000 mountains in the south of Mingyu and the west of Haiguo.


    Octagonal building.


    Qin fan, who is away from the surveillance of the secret guards, is still leisurely at the moment. He looks at people running out of the city on the street, and some even do not hesitate to use their soul power to speed up.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can''t use the soul power in the city of Mingdu, and those who violate it will not be like Mingdu for life. It seems that after this time, there will be less excitement in the city. "


    In Yajian, only he and Chen Sangsang, as well as ape three people.


    "These people should be aiming at the so-called Dan Fang, but these people are obviously shallow, why are they so reckless?" The ape asked. But Chen Sang Sang didn''t think so, "hum! It''s just greed. Everyone is lucky. What if I was the lucky one? What if I''m lucky to end up with a fisherman? Everyone will think that they are the luckiest person in the world. Slowly, there will be more people! "


    Chen Sang Sang Sang looks like a female counsellor. It''s like showing off, but Qin fan''s eyes are white. "Look, the rouge seller. She is the one who planted the Goddess Peak in Mingdu. Just now, the troops of shennvfeng have left. She is leaving now. It is obviously not the order of shennvfeng, but her personal behavior. She knew that if she didn''t go, she would never be able to get the four pole breaking environment pill, but what if she was lucky? If she gets the Dan Fang, she will become a meritorious official immediately. She is a four pole breaking state pill. It is not easy to catch it. "


    With that, Chen also clapped his hands.


    The ape frowned. He didn''t understand the thought. He has only one mind to practice, which is why in a short period of half a year, he went from the realm of King Wu to the realm of martial sage. Even if the so-called state of refining God is complete, he is only one step away. "There''s nothing wrong with the weak wanting to be strong. They''re fighting for that one in a billion possibilities. Isn''t this the attitude that a warrior should have? Knowing that it is impossible to do it, the way of heaven is merciless, and man will conquer nature. Even if there is only one hundred million desperate hope, we should fight for it and grab it


    "What a world of strife, what a brave man!"


    Qin fan smiles all the time, looking at the crowd outside, watching the development of the situation, as if the world has nothing to do with him.


    But this scene, but let Chen Sangsang feel a trace of fear.


    A mass grave outside the city.


    One afternoon after another, someone came to check on Yuan Danzi''s body.


    His tomb has been dug many times. Some warriors with a little conscience will buy some soil for him at will, while others will check it out and leave directly.The time at this moment is extremely precious for them. They have to rush to the 100000 mountains, where there is a great opportunity waiting for them.


    After confirming the corpse, some people immediately released the lightning eagle of suotan.


    Most of these people are related people in the States and counties near 100000 mountains.


    If they had a way to get to 100000 mountains before the Goddess Peak and the temple of heavenly eclipse, they would have shared the news.


    Small clans and small forces tend to judge the situation better than the large ones.


    In a short period of half a day, an alliance composed of xiaozongmen has taken shape. Under the banner of open danfang, they have attracted a large number of small forces to follow in a very short time.


    Of course, such a form is very good to imitate. Each side wants to expand its own power, so in a short period of half a day, the prototype was directly broken up.


    Then, a variety of small league came into being. Such as the Cangzhou alliance, such as the Southern Alliance, or the Haimeng and so on.


    "Quickly report to the leader, the news is true, Yuan Danzi is dead."


    A man in Black said quickly, and a man nearby immediately released a lightning eagle.


    Both of them had a faint chill and fishy smell. They were warriors of the black rock Dynasty. Because they were far away, they knew it was late at night.


    What they represent is the largest small clan alliance of the black rock state, the black rock League.


    As the name suggests, led by the black rock sect of the royal family, the United forces gathered together.


    After they left for a long time, the night wind howled, and sometimes there was a group of green phosphorous fire floating on the mound.


    Yuan Danzi''s body stinks, the gray body looks very frightening, but also directly exposed to the outside.


    Suddenly, the body opened its eyes.


    Qin fan is still in the octagonal building at this time, his face is dignified.


    A table of delicious food, but did not move a chopstick.


    Chen Sangsang and ape have left Mingdu to help their respective masters.


    After a long time, the door opened and an old man came in.


    Surprisingly, he was dead yuan Danzi. At the moment, his body was still gray, but there was no stench on him.


    Qin fan sees him, dignified facial expression finally unfolded smile.


    "Hard work, old Zuo..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "I''m tired to death this time."


    Zuo cimeng tore off his camouflage skin. Several black icebergs showed up in a hurry to catch these things for him, and then led him to the bath place that had been prepared in the elegant room.


    A moment later, Zuo Ci, who came out, was a school of fairy tales.


    "I haven''t done this for many years. When I was the village head last time, I let everyone pretend to be dead, so that we can escape the looting of officers and soldiers. This time, young master, let me review it for a second


    "It''s OK."


    "It''s a pity that Lao Zuo doesn''t act. One emperor and two lords are the top figures on Xuangu island. They are all played around by Lao Zuo. Lao Zuo, this one!"


    Qin fan put up a thumb and praised.


    "Eat first."


    Then they sat down.


    Zuo CI is also really hungry. After half a day''s exposure to the sun and the wind, no one appeared and he remained dead. Every minute and every second is extremely difficult.


    "Childe, we have found out the location of the twenty-one families."


    Soon after, ah Qing came in and said.


    "It''s hard for other countries to find out before they dig out the jade first."


    "Yes


    Ah Qing came in and went out for only half a minute.


    Making such a big move, in the final analysis, he is still in order to complete the impossible task.


    It''s very simple to find out the mountain gates of these clans. It''s rare to find out the other two caves in the three grottoes of cunning rabbits.


    This is the only way to kill 100 percent.


    Zuo CI is still eating slowly. Seeing ah Qing go out, she can''t help worrying.


    "Childe, if we start this time, the emperor will surely guess that we are in the layout, but the four pole breaking the boundary pill is really there, and the emperor has seen it, so there will be no trouble?"


    Qin fan smiles.


    "It depends on whether old Qin is sincere. It''s fair to trade his secret for mine."


    Finish saying, two people will not be in this topic to continue to entangle.


    The next day.


    Qin fan youyou wakes up from the octagonal building, and ah Qing is waiting by the bed.


    "How is it?"


    "All have been found out. Many clans have crossed with some local clans, so it is difficult to separate them. Therefore, we include all the clans among them, totaling more than 4000 places."


    "I''ll go!"


    Although I had been prepared, I was still surprised by the data.


    There may be more than 4000 forces in this area. However, there are no more than 60 clans in Mingyu. On average, there are at least 66 possible hiding places in Mingyu.


    This is not without horror.


    "Are there enough hands?"


    So many places, if you want to move, will inevitably attract the attention of people who have the heart, and manpower is a crucial issue.


    "Enough. Mr. long has worked out a plan to divide Mingyu into seven sections, each of which covers less than 600 places. In addition to the killers of honghuafang and darkhouses that we completely conquered some time ago, there will be no leakage of information. "


    Ah Qing said definitely.


    After following Qin fan, ah Qing also had great changes. She is no longer that naive shepherdess, but it is such a transformation that her strength has been greatly improved.


    Recently, she has broken through to the quadrupole, because she has no skills and relies on her talent to realize it. So now, in his team, ah Qing is the strongest except for the dragon.


    He is also trying to break through the four poles recently. However, the secret of the nine dead Xuangong is too thick, and the Jiuyou Qinghuo is too overbearing. It is not easy for Jieshu''s martial spirit to master the power of green fire.


    "Yes, do it!"


    Qin fan cold handed down the order.


    Ah Qing disappeared.


    The morning air is bright, the sun is not up, and the morning dew is still there.


    In Jinyu Acropolis, which is far away from Mingdu, there are 100000 soldiers stationed.


    As the highest general here, Jin Zhanfeng is very comfortable. He is very comfortable between the imperial court, the zongmen and the gatekeepers.


    No, he is accompanying the noble guests of the clan at the moment.


    As a vassal of the temple of heavenly erosion, Shenjian villa is a middle class sect which has been attached to the temple for a long time, and its prestige is also relatively strong.


    "Why didn''t master Nie Shao Zhuang go to the south, instead, he had time to come to my military camp where the birds didn''t poop?" Jin Zhanfeng looks at Nie Tianfeng with a bad smile.


    "What''s the best way to go? Isn''t it a pill? I don''t dare to be interested


    As for General Kim, why is he here! Hey, hey General king, don''t say you don''t understand? "


    Nie Tianfeng also looked at Jin Zhanfeng with a bad smile. The words of the two people revealed the inexplicable information that you understand me."Good! Since the young manor master is so elegant, we''ll have a day to publicize sex today. Ha ha ha... " Jin Zhanfeng laughs wildly.


    After laughing, he yelled: "come on, bring up those little ladies who were captured last night. Today we will open meat for them."


    "Whoa, Gaga, Gaga Well, general Jin really knows me, ha ha ha ha... "


    Both of them laughed very wickedly, and even the soldiers who received the order, they could not help but shiver.


    He could have foreseen the fate of those young women. When he recalled the woman who had been abused by his general before, he began to mourn.


    When the soldiers walked out of the army tent, they almost drank alcohol. During the period, they talked about some meat jokes and shared how they played with women and how to kill them. When it came to excitement, they held up their glasses and drank them down.


    Soon, a woman wrapped in a thick robe went into the army tent.


    Although the whole person is wrapped up, his height and stature can still be seen through his robes.


    As soon as Nie Tianfeng saw the woman, his eyes were all protruding, staring at him straightly. He could not twist his head or open his legs.


    "Oh! General Kim, yes! What kind of girl is this! This tall figure, protruding and backward, makes people excited "Ha ha ha ha! This time, they were all from the rich families who had been abducted. It was her blessing to serve the little manor master in her life! If you like, you can take it back to play after the game Jin Zhanfeng could see that his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry, but he still catered to Nie Tianfeng.


    "This It''s not very suitable! " Nie Tianfeng did not look back, just perfunctorily said a sentence.


    The whole person is surrounded by the clothes and robes, at this moment, the woman who is really shivering all over is wandering around.


    This kind of easy to get, but also can not see the fuzzy feeling, let Nie Tianfeng whole person excited.


    "What''s wrong? It''s their good fortune to be the master of Nie Shao Zhuang."


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Sudden laughter suddenly rang out, two men are martial arts practitioners of soul power, suddenly alert, look around.


    "Who?" Jin Zhanfeng drinks with a loud sound.


    The shivering woman pulled her hat down and showed a pretty face.


    She was the killer of honghuafang. She was completely taken by heibingtai and took pills made by Zuo CI. With her charming face and enchanting pace, Nie Tianfeng almost forgot the situation in front of her.


    "You Who is it? " Nie Tianfeng asked.


    "Ouch! Forget it so quickly! I''m here to accompany you! But now I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want any more of your blessings. "


    Do not two words have not dissipated, the woman''s eyes suddenly changed. Nie Tianfeng and his wife were on guard for a moment, but a cold and sharp air had already been put on their necks.


    After a wipe, blood like water.


    At the same time, in many places of the Ming Dynasty, the cold killing appeared again, but this time, everything was quiet and did not make any sound.


    It seems that nothing happened half way, no one noticed, there are people around have disappeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    South, 100000 mountains.


    Pang ER and ye Mingfang finally entered the 100000 mountain.


    Originally, they should have arrived earlier, but no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t match the speed of the lightning eagle.


    Qin and Yu issued more than ten orders in succession, intercepting all the zongmen to the south, while the tianerozong side showed no weakness. He issued orders to let all the zongmen intercept the forces of the Ming Yu Dynasty.


    How convenient, so rigid, slow down the overall speed.


    "I thought that Zhao Yun, who made those clansmen scared, was not as famous as meeting."


    Pang er said scornfully.


    Ye Mingfang could not help laughing.


    "You are a strong man in the four polar regions. He is just a secular general. What can be compared with that? We should hurry to get down to business."


    Zhao Yun and others who received the order of Qin Yu were ordered to stop him, but he also received a message from Qin fan, asking him to hide his strength.


    Therefore, in the face of Pang Er, Zhao Yun is nothing more than the existence of the peak of a martial saint, which is not worth mentioning.


    The party soon arrived at the valley where the local magic palace was located, but at the gate of the valley, there were three big characters hanging.


    "Who? Dare to enter Yaowang valley without permission


    At the sound of a fierce Zha, dozens of people continued to emerge from the interior of the valley. All of them were dressed in coarse linen, but their faces were evil.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Finally, I''ll kill them all. "


    Pang Er went south all the way. He was constrained by the army of the state of Ming Yu. He was bent. Now, where would he talk to these ants.


    Hundreds of men and women, now also holding a fire, directly rushed up.


    "Enemy attack..."


    A man suddenly exclaimed, but they did not know that they were facing a group of top bandits in the whole Xuangu continent.


    The light of the sword is beautiful and the black spirit is crisscross.


    The spirit of the heavenly eclipse sect is the dragon of the heavenly eclipse, but its unique skills are unpredictable. At this moment, the door of Buddhism, which has been open for hundreds of years, has finally opened its claws and teeth of terror.


    "Ah..."


    "Devil..."


    "Help We don''t... "


    Dozens of people panicked and fled everywhere. Although they were all warriors, their level was not very high.


    Most of them were forcibly abducted, and monsters were rampant everywhere. But it was amazing that as long as they stayed in the valley of medicine king, those monsters would not attack them.


    But I didn''t think that a few days later, there came such a group of murderers.


    Only a moment later, the whole valley of medicine king was completely killed.


    "Come on, find it out..."


    Ye Mingfang''s voice trembled.


    After all, they are the first to arrive, and the fate is still on their side.


    All the people are like beating chicken blood, crazy rummage. When the earth demon palace was destroyed, the underground palace had already collapsed. Yaowang valley was relatively simple, with only 20 or 30 wooden houses in one valley.


    "Found it."


    Soon, a voice came from the innermost house.


    Pang ER and others ran in quickly.


    Sure enough, I saw a disciple carrying a heavy box.


    "Get out of the way." Pang Er rudely pushed the man aside and opened the box.


    A large stack of thick paper was put in it.


    Ye Mingfang at this time also ran over, two people diligently turn to look, nearby everybody also a face nervous looking at them.


    "Sure enough, it is..."


    Pang Er is very excited to look at the paper in his hand.


    "A pair of Dan prescription needs constant experiments to succeed. What''s more, it is impossible to succeed without repeated verification by several generations or even more than ten generations."


    "Although I had expected, I didn''t expect that yuandanzi and his ancestors had gone through so many experiments. It''s worthy of the four pole breaking realm pill. Ha ha ha ha... " Ye Mingfang looked at it and muttered to herself.


    While looking at it, I carefully put it aside for fear of disturbing the order.


    Just as they reached the bottom, a black iron and gold edged book appeared in front of them.


    After seeing this book, even if they were the great masters of Xuangu, their hands did not tremble.


    "Refining Refine Alchemy... "


    "It''s Alchemy..."


    In a flash, they looked at each other, put those papers into the big box at a very fast speed. Pang Er picked them up and rushed out with the fastest speed.


    All the people also responded that time was pressing, and they all chased Pang er.


    "Mr. Pang Er, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    A slightly sharp, soft voice resounded through the mountains.


    Outside the Yaowang Valley, a group of people stopped Pang ER and others.


    It was all the elders and dark guards of the Qin family. Gao Tai came out slowly from behind the crowd."Eunuch, get out of the way, or..."


    Pang Er still wanted to talk, but Gao Tai was more rude than him, so he rushed up directly.


    Pang er''s reaction is also very fast. In an instant, the martial spirit has already appeared. The giant dragon of the eclipse of heaven suddenly wants to rush to Gao Tai.


    "Thousand silk snake hand."


    Gao Tai''s soul power is like silk, and the black gossamer is like living beings, winding around the dragon of the sky.


    If you look closely, you will notice that the tiny gossamers are actually tiny black snakes.


    As the first martial spirit of Xuangu continent, the dragon of natural erosion has some feeling of being restrained at this moment.


    "Sky erosion sword, shock!"


    A Li Zha came, it was Ye Mingfang on one side.


    Found the strange spirit of Gao Tai, she immediately shot.


    Her martial spirit sword is like having a soul. Every move and every form has a trembling scream. As soon as the ferocious gossamer black snake approaches, they all avoid it.


    The strong sound wave seems to cut off everything, extremely fierce.


    With Gao Tai fighting with the two men, all the elders of the Qin family also started to fight one after another, while the tianerozong side also made moves one after another. In an instant, the scuffle began.


    "Do you Qin family really want to keep up with us


    "Hum! Hundreds of years ago, I let you muddle through. Do you really think that my Qin family doesn''t know the ghost tricks of your tianeclipse sect? "


    Said an old man.


    Obviously, they are all people who know the mystery of the ancient world.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha How lively... "


    At the time of the scuffle between the two sides, there was also an arrogant laugh, which sounded from a distance.


    "Mr. Dan, you are in a bad situation


    "How can we call it a good thing


    Another voice appeared, and a middle-aged woman came out.


    "Si Ji Po Jing Dan should not be controlled by one case. Mr. Pang Er, the tone is that everyone fights, kills and destroys the harmony. It''s better to open the Dan prescription and benefit the mainland?"


    There was another rude sound.


    After that, more than 20 waves of forces appeared successively around Yaowang valley. They represented the small forces in different regions, and even the sect of the most remote region was not willing to let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Pang ER and others are not good looking, but even if he is a strong man in the four pole situation, he can''t hold many people!


    He is very clear about the urine nature of these small forces. Under the current situation, these people will certainly unite to deal with them, as well as the Qin Hai family.


    Even if the four of them join hands, they do not have an advantage in number. However, in the present situation, we can''t meet the hard one, only delay time.


    Pang er''s appearance is extensive, but his heart is extremely insidious. Just as he was about to delay his speech, a voice of extraordinary dignity rang out.


    Are you going to rebel


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Everyone stepped back a few steps.


    The sound of trampling on dead leaves rustled.


    Pang Yi walked out of the mountain forest coldly, without delay, but all of them did not dare to make any changes.


    This man, who has been the number one title in the world for decades, has no one to challenge.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Pang Er wants to speak, but he is stopped by Ye Mingfang.


    Because everyone, including her, saw a frightening scene.


    In Pang Yi''s side, followed by a beautiful woman, the woman''s hands around Pang Yi''s left arm, the whole person nestled together to walk out.


    Ye Lian.


    Ye Lian, the leader of the second Goddess Peak in the world.


    "This..."


    "What''s the situation..."


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "If you''re dazzled, I think I''m dazzled too..."


    "How does it feel like the sky is falling?"


    Pang Yi walked slowly, and no one dared to stop him. In this way, he went directly to Pang ER and looked at the heavy wooden box.


    Gao Tai and others clenched their fists. Compared with Pang Yi, Qin Yu could not easily leave Mingdu, which would cause a lot of trouble.


    This also makes their Qin family seem a little weak at the moment.


    "Got it?"


    Looking at his younger brother, Pang asked gently.


    "It''s all there!"


    Pang two gently returned a sentence, just two words, but let Pang Yi''s plain eyes suffused with brilliance.


    "Good!" Pang returned a sentence, and then took Ye Lian''s waist and turned to the past.


    "From today on, the Goddess Peak and the temple of the heavenly eclipse are reunited to restore the name of the heavenly eclipse sect."


    It''s easy to understate.


    Although there is a premonition, but really heard Pang Yi said like this, people are still shocked.


    The original Temple of heavenly erosion was already the first sect gate in the world, but now it is merging directly with the Goddess Peak. Isn''t it for their lives?


    However, none of the present was a fool. Pang announced it at this time, obviously to frighten them.


    However, in the present situation, if they do not fight to death, they will not have a chance in the future, and the heavenly eclipse sect will not let them go.


    "Kill..."


    I don''t know who called out, the whole crowd suddenly agitated.


    "Stubborn and restless."


    Pang''s eyes were fierce, and the huge black soul power came out of him.


    He has reached the late years of quadrupole, and the details are not comparable to Pang er.


    Even if the distance is perfect, it is only a line away.


    "Sky eclipse, kill fist!"


    Pang was suddenly fierce, and the black spirit burst incomparably, forming a huge dragon head to rush to the crowd.


    Among the numerous small forces, there are also some people who break through the quadrupole state by chance. After years of self-study, they have come up with several fragmented moves, although they do not have complete quadrupole skills.


    With the passage of time, more and more people like this gradually. Some of them turned to the tianerozong, which was once the dongxierzong, while others were hiding in their own ancestral gates.


    At this moment, for the sake of danfang, all the demons and monsters hidden below came to the surface one after another.


    Boom


    More than a dozen quadrupole scene shot, hard shouldered Pang Yi''s move.


    "Good! If you want to die, it''s no wonder that our tianeclipse sect doesn''t remember the old love. "


    With that, all the people of tianeclipse sect began to launch a crazy attack, and here, Qin family naturally stood on the side of xiaozongmen alliance.


    Thousands of people razed the whole Yaowang Valley to the ground in a moment.


    Roar


    A roar of monsters, the roar is full of endless killing intention.


    "Hum! Surrender to me


    Pang suddenly soared into the air with a roar.


    Originally tyrannical monster, suddenly no voice.


    After that, he saw a long sword with black air in his hand, and a black void dragon shadow appeared all over him, making him float in the air all his life.


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon chant is like a heavy blow in essence, which makes some people with lower cultivation pass out in an instant.


    Twin warrior soul


    Dragon of sky erosion, sword of sky erosion.


    Some older martial artists think of the legend once, which belongs to the legend of the heavenly eclipse sect.


    "Hum! A group of ants dare to touch the artifact and die! "


    Pang a big drink, countless sword light and black dragon Qi crisscross, the whole space seems to be full of tyranny.


    An old warrior widened his eyes.


    "The eclipse of heaven It''s an eclipse... "


    "I can''t see the God of death."With that, the whole space is more violent.


    Countless people were instantly hanged into blood foam, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    "Arrogant..."


    "Let''s do it together, or we''ll all die."


    "It''s not the time to hide your clumsiness, guys, put it together..."


    Every strong person in the four polar regions has made every effort to use his own martial arts skills.


    All people choose to directly summon their own Dharma images. Some of them are still in the early stage of the quadrupole state, and some are in the middle stage of the quadrupole state, which condenses their own magical images.


    Numerous magical powers, like giants, have resisted Pang Yi''s great power.


    Unfortunately, there is not only one strong person in the four polar regions in the tianeclipse sect. Pang Er Ye Lian and ye Mingfang, among others, have also taken actions.


    It is closely followed by those who have been cultivated or taken over by the heavenly eclipse sect over the years.


    In the depth of 100000 mountains, wind and thunder surge, swords and swords, water and fire are not allowed, and soul power is vertical and horizontal.


    "Seven killing swords from the sky."


    Looking at the bodies all over the ground, some of them have been smashed into powder.


    Pang Yi was furious.


    He had never been so humiliated since he took over the throne.


    These reptile like garbage made him lose so many people.


    The sword suddenly becomes extremely fierce. The sword light turns into seven evil black dragons and rushes directly to Gaotai.


    "Huanglong smash fist..."


    "Blowing palm..."


    "Tear Sirius claws..."


    "Broken evil spirit elephant..."


    The martial arts or supernatural powers are driven by the spirit of the martial arts. The strength of the warrior will be increased several times through the attachment of the martial spirit. These magical powers or martial arts can achieve an amazing destructive power.


    "The sky erodes the dragon''s breath."


    Pang Yi can''t bear it.


    After a loud drink, the huge black eyed Dragon Spirit broke away from Pang Yi and flew out directly. Suddenly, a dead heat came out from the huge nostrils.


    Long Xi.


    Burn the magic power of the eight wastelands.


    "Hum! You ants are trying to fight with the tianero sect. It''s not worth dying. "


    "It''s not sure who died today..."


    "I''ve been fed up with you two bitches, motherfucker..."


    "I thought that you two had a bad taste. After a long time, you were a dog and a girl. Ha ha..."


    "Looking for death..."


    Ye Lian''s face is like frost. She is also the soul of the sword. However, she has no power in her hand, which adds a bit of elegant killing opportunity.


    Gao Tai''s eyes, a few of the family elders of the Qin family immediately welcome up.


    Although it is a joint effort, but the target is divided, they put their main energy on Ye Lian, so they can avoid a pair of moves with Pang.


    The short fight just now let everyone know that although it is the late stage of the quadrupole, Pang Yi and Pang Er are quite different.


    However, in a short time, there were only a few thousand left after tens of thousands of people. Even the strong men of the four poles died.


    Even if it is strong as Pang Yi, some soul power is exhausted at the moment, not to mention Gao Tai and others.


    Pang Yi suddenly ordered.


    "Take your things and go first..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Roar


    "Abominable human beings..."


    "If you break into a hundred thousand mountains, you will die..."


    "Eat them..."


    "Break into the territory and eat them..."


    One by one, there are twenty monsters and beasts that are extremely vicious.


    "Now that you''re in, don''t try to go out again."


    Among the three leading monsters, one of them is Tongtianyan Warcraft.


    "There are people over there, eat them..."


    Suddenly, a monster roared, smelling the breath of the warrior in the southeast. Suddenly, a large number of demon beasts rushed with them.


    Within 100000 mountains.


    The people of the heavenly eclipse sect have been scattered. Not only they, but also other sectarian forces have also been dispersed by the sudden monster riots.


    If you look down from the sky, you will see countless torch spots, sometimes there will be one or two huge black shadows moving.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you?"


    Pang Yi''s eyes were cruel and cold. He had never been so humiliated since he took over the throne. It''s really hateful that the animals of 100000 mountains should take them as rations and hunt them around. And those who want to snatch the alchemy box are even more hateful. If it had not been for a long time of fighting with Gao Tai and others, it would not lead to soul failure,


    or even be injured. The other party''s people were killed by them by 34%, but there were still more than 100000 people on the other side.


    This is not millions of civilians or low-end fighters, but high-end fighters, and the weakest is the class of wuzun.


    "No, as long as you fly up to the top of the tree, you will be found by monsters. There is a golden head carving of quadrupole in this 100000 mountain. There are tens of thousands of birds, monsters and beasts. Now, compared with the garbage, monsters are a greater threat to us. "


    "Hum! It''s really the dog who bullies the tiger! I must destroy a hundred thousand mountains. "


    Pang is murderous and fierce, while Ye Lian is always cold. Keep your head down and keep looking at the paper in the box.


    "How are you doing?"


    "Not so much."


    "OK, I''ll buy you time." Pang Yi said softly.


    "They''re here..."


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice sounded, and then a signal bomb flew straight into the sky.


    "Not good..."


    Pang Yi and others were shocked.


    At the moment, there were only four of them, but with that voice, there were obviously dozens of each other.


    The huge 100000 mountains have scattered hundreds of thousands of people into dozens of people, and there is no crowding at all.


    "Run..."


    Pang Yi is not a pedantic person. He knows that this time is not a time to care about gain and loss.


    Similarly, ye liansan is not.


    "If you want it, take it..."


    A bang, behind dozens of people will see the waste paper, instant red eyes.


    At this time, no matter where they were, they began to snatch these ordinary and extreme paper.


    They didn''t know that there was a precious alchemy in this box.


    Not everyone is like this, such as the Qin Hai family.


    They had the inheritance of the endless sea, so they knew that alchemy was extinct even in the endless sea and even in the wider world.


    A few scattered people began to follow.


    "Write it down? Isn''t it that it will take a while? "


    Pang Yi and others are no longer the best in the world at the moment. Facing the siege of the whole continent by the warriors, not to mention being the best in the world, they can''t resist a few more.


    Ye Lian''s face was livid at the moment, and did not speak, but urged to speed up.


    Even if they have reached the four pole situation, they are not as good as a dog here. At least they can''t get lost.


    Finally, they got rid of the pursuit. Their urgent task now is to leave the 100000 mountains, and the next thing is to find the disciples of the heavenly eclipse sect.


    Pang Yi has already regretted.


    At first, he thought that the disclosure of the tianeclipse sect would shake back those small Alliance forces. At most, there would be only Qin Hai and his family. However, no one left.


    He had been at a high place for too long, and eventually underestimated the mind of the world''s martial arts people.


    "Ye Lian? You... "


    In the cave, Pang Yi looks at Ye Lian.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Ye Mingfang has discovered Ye Lian''s mistake just now, but at that time, he faced the pursuit, so he didn''t ask much.


    "Dan Fang..."


    Ye Lian''s voice trembles, and blood has even oozed out of her teeth.


    She was obviously trying to suppress her emotions.


    "It''s fake!"


    "What..."


    Pang Yi is shocked. Pang ER and ye Mingfang are also staring at each other.


    "It has been confirmed that the so-called prescriptions recorded on the paper are actually just some ordinary prescriptions." "At first, I thought there was something strange about it, but just now I have repeatedly screened it out. Every medicine in it is the most common herb, but there is still something strange. On the whole box of paper, there is no miraculous thing written on itIt''s about refining the four realms. "


    Ye Lian''s voice is angry to the extreme.


    Pang Yi does not doubt that Ye Lian''s words are false. Both of them will plant lianxingu. Once they are united, they will live a lifetime, and there is no longer any malice.


    "What a vicious plan!"


    Pang Yi first thought of the Qin family.


    Qin Yu, the contemporary leader of the Qin family, is a great talent and ambitious. It is also a matter of course that he wants to unify Xuangu island and return to the view of the master of endless sea.


    But on second thought, he denied the idea.


    If Qin Yu, since they have already taken the bait, there is no need for the other party to send a team of veterans to die. What''s more, Gao Tai, his confidant, is fighting for his life and death. It''s not a fake school at all.


    The four people suddenly look at each other. They are all mentally superior. In a moment, they almost think of something at the same time. They have the same voice.


    "The north and the south!"


    In the sound, it is full of cold and killing.


    "Oh Four, are you thinking about my sisters


    Suddenly, a enchanting and charming voice came from outside the cave.


    Four people are shocked, a flash, then appeared outside the cave.


    Looking at it, it was as they thought. It was Chen Jinse and Chen Luosheng, the two lords of Nanzong, who were waiting for them outside.


    A group of disciples surrounded them.


    Of course, he didn''t care about these Pang yihun. What he really cared about was the Chen sisters and the demon beast, which did not show up and was full of huge inflammation.


    Tongtianyan Warcraft.


    "It''s really the Bureau you set up. What a cruel heart and a good method!"


    "Poo Hoo..."


    "Mr. Pang Yi is saying that we are vicious? If you remember correctly, not long ago, Mr. Pang Yi was his own disciple and wanted to kill all of us in Nanzong! " "If we want to say good means, how can we compare with the layout of your Tian eclipse sect for hundreds of years! Unfortunately, in the end, the other two foreigners picked peaches. Mr. Pang Yi, I really want to know if your ancestors were all holding tight when they died


    "Bitches are arrogant..."


    Ye Lian can''t bear it. The sky erosion sword appears. It''s a little awn. It''s a good chance to kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Fire beast in the heart of the earth."


    Enchanting beauty, but there is a beast in her body.


    This is Chen Jinse.


    As a collateral of Tongtianyan Warcraft, it has withstood the transformation of the earth''s hidden gold and magma. It can be said that the monster is extremely terrifying.


    The soul power of fire collides with the soul power of black air. In the soul power, the form of the martial spirit gradually shows its shape. For the life and death feud, there is no pre competition preheating, and directly coming up is a killing move.


    "Hum! Look for death


    Pang ER and ye Mingfang can''t let go of such an opportunity, and they all go to Chen Jinse.


    Chen Luosheng, on the other side, also started.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The sound of the zither is moving and the strings are moving. Each string seems to have the soul power of killing. It is like a blade of wind flying out of the string of the soul of the zither.


    The same shot is a kill.


    With every sound of Zheng, the wind blade will turn into illusory monsters soon after it appears.


    Snake!


    Four different forms of monster boa snake, actually from the incomparably elegant guzheng martial spirit of fantasy.


    Bang


    Pang Er directly collided with his magic power. The powerful soul force diffused, and the trees around him were razed to the ground.


    "I can''t imagine that the second patriarch of Nanzong was also in the middle of quadrupole. You were so clumsy last time


    Pang ER and ye Mingfang are shocked. In the face of their powerful attack, these two women are still hiding their clumsiness. What they are trying to do is not small! "


    "Hum! I will leave you here today. "


    For a while, Chen Jinse and Chen Luosheng went crazy, and their attacks became crazy.


    Most of the time, when you can avoid an attack, you just bump into it in order to exchange the wound with the wound.


    "Do you really think I''m dead?"


    Pang Yi was completely angry.


    He has come out of the designed anger, and now he can''t bear to see the existence of his defeated general or even a prisoner. Now he ignores him so much.


    The towering black dragon, converged in a fist.


    The fist comes out and the Dragon follows.


    A powerful momentum, will soon devour the Chen sisters.


    "The glacier is broken..."


    A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Wuhu natural erosion of longan will see two people devour, in the middle, suddenly condensed a layer of seemingly weak ice.


    Ice like crystal, glass can be seen each other, but the ferocious spirit of the moment hit the ice, suddenly dissipated, disappeared.


    "Mo Yanting! I should have thought about it. Since Chen Jinse and these two bitches are still alive, how can they be so young that you can not die? "


    Pang Yi has no intention to kill Chen Jinse at the moment.


    Compared with Chen Jinse, his fear of beizong is far better than that of Chen Jinse. After all, Chen Jinse and Mo Yanting have been lords for more than ten years, while Mo Yanting is a man who is sixty or seventy years old and older than Pang Yi. However, because his martial spirit is an ice whale, he has frozen his appearance in his twenties and twenties.


    "I''m sorry Mr. Pang Yi has been thinking about you. It''s very important for someone to think about you too."


    Mo Yanting''s voice at the moment has already lost the ease and comfort in front of Qin fan, just like the cold wind from the Arctic ice sheet.


    "Eclipse space..."


    "Break the ice..."


    The same shot of two people is a unique move.


    Pang Yi''s black spirit and fierce sword spirit are crisscrossed. When he raises his hand and swings his foot, he is mighty and powerful, and Mo Yanting does not give in at all.


    His four magical power Dharma images have appeared, and they all have the same attribute, ice.


    Cold above, cold below


    This is what happened around Mo Yanting at the moment.


    Even if it is strong as Chen Jinse''s flame, Tongtianyan Warcraft''s scorching, at this moment, we should avoid its edge.


    "Hum! Beizong mainly focuses on physical training. However, because you have been in a very cold place for a long time, you have condensed all the magic power Dharma images into icy cold Dharma images. It seems that your vision has been extremely narrow in recent decades. "


    "Let''s show you the body cultivation skills of beizong."


    Tear and pull


    The original gray robe suddenly broke, and the strong upper body was covered with ferocious scars, which was obviously caused by the attack of some monster with its claws.


    "Boxing, ice..."


    It''s a very sharp fist, mixed with the force of wind, snow and ice.


    "Good coming!"


    Pang Yitian lost his sword and replaced it with a fist.


    Just as his fist appeared, the huge dragon head appeared like his armor.


    Peng


    There was another loud noise, the earth crack and the sky startled.


    And on the outskirts of 100000 mountains.


    Gao Tai and his family members are running to the outside of 100000 mountains."Manager Gao, where are we going


    An old man asked anxiously. Although he was worried, his tone was full of respect.


    They had never expected that this eunuch was also a strong man in the four polar regions.


    Before they were old, these Qin families were just the realm of martial gods, but since they really surrendered to Qin and Yu, they have been given a chance to improve.


    Although they were forced to ascend, their quadrupole state was extremely fragile, but it was much stronger than the previous martial god state.


    "This time, your majesty, may have been deceived."


    Gao Tai looks bad.


    He can already predict Qin Yu''s expression now.


    Anyone who is played such a trick once, is an ordinary person will be unhappy to the extreme, not to mention today''s 95 supreme.


    "How could it be? I saw the box clearly. It''s impossible for the people of the heavenly eclipse sect to change the box under the condition that we are all ignorant... "


    "Yes, Manager Gao, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Gao Tai is too lazy to pay attention to them, and keeps trying to make them faster.


    Now he has no other way out, only to carry these waste people out alive is the most important thing.


    Unfortunately, they are still slower.


    Hiss


    Roar


    A monster came out of the surrounding forest and ran towards them.


    "This is..."


    Even when they saw the monsters, they all appeared in panic. Don''t mention them, even Gao Tai is extremely afraid at this time.


    "Iron blooded horse Lin beast..."


    The iron blooded horse Lin beasts are the monsters in the iron blood grassland in the heart of 100000 mountains. They are originally demons with a strong sense of territory, but this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that they have their own tribes.


    People in the whole Xuangu continent know that as long as the monsters form their own tribes, they are extremely terrifying. If one is killed, a large group of monsters will come forward to avenge them.


    And each one is not afraid of life and death.


    This is several times better than human beings.


    "Run..."


    With the same roar, Pang Yi and Gao Tai are in a similar mood.


    A group of people suddenly force, foot oil.


    Until the crowd ran back and disappeared, the king of the iron blooded horse Lin beast came out leisurely.


    "Roar..."


    "Eat them..." A word of incomparable wildness, which came out of his mouth, gave him the breath of the king of beasts.


    "Hum! If you think of 100000 mountains, you can dream


    "You''re all going to die here, all of you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    As one of the three King of beasts in 100000 mountains, the king of iron blooded horse Lin is not talking nonsense. He only lives to show off, so he said this.


    They don''t have that string in their heads.


    The sky is controlled by the tribe of golden head carving. Once someone comes out of his head, he will be directly served as dinner by these golden head carvings.


    So they don''t look down on the 100000 mountains from the top.


    If they were lucky enough to jump into the sky and not die, they would see that 100000 mountains are full of weirdness at the moment.


    Countless torches move, they are very careful, to avoid people, avoid monsters.


    But in fact, there are no monsters running around in the vast area. On the contrary, the monsters are extremely neat at the moment, which encircle the warriors in a place.


    But it is impossible to discover this if you are not at a commanding position.


    Hiss


    High neigh, these iron blooded horse Lin beast incomparably excited, they have been just running in their iron blood grassland, but did not expect, today can run in the whole 100000 mountains, nothing more exciting than this.


    As for those humans, they are just ants that will trample to death at will when they run wild.


    "Manager Gao, you must think of a way."


    "Yes, chief inspector Gao, your majesty has asked you to be in charge of this trip."


    "Manager Gao, help..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was trampled into mud because of his slow speed.


    Mixed with the soil of 100000 mountains.


    "Gaotai..."


    Everyone''s voice was in a great hurry.


    They were all promoted a little bit by Qin Yu through some special means. Although they broke through to the four pole realm, the realm was very empty. At first, they didn''t feel it, but the more they went, the weaker they were.


    To maintain the speed level that can surpass the iron blooded horse Lin beast, this is an extremely difficult thing in itself, let alone now.


    Poof


    The sound of death approached.


    The clan elders beside him watched the dark guard and his fellow clans die one by one, and they were more afraid. Looking at Gao Tai''s eyes is even worse.


    All of a sudden, one draws a knife and the other starts to get hold of Gao Tai.


    Their purpose is very simple. Gaotai''s combat power is higher than all of them. They will catch it together and throw it behind to attract monsters. They can take the opportunity to escape.


    The abacus is good, but underestimates Gao Tai''s strength.


    Boom


    With the help of magic power, Gao Tai leaped forward for tens of meters.


    "Ah..."


    "Gao Tai, you can''t die easily..."


    "Gao Tai, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    In the process of jumping just now, Gao Tai''s right foot is stepping on an old man''s chest to escape the danger. Now he is completely safe.


    "Hum! If a group of wolf who are not well fed are of some value, your majesty will not need you as waste. "


    Gao Tai''s eyes are red, but he doesn''t care.


    Such means, such scenes and scenes made him feel very familiar. As a eunuch close to Qin Yu, he knows more than others. For example, Qin fan once created an unprecedented wave of monsters and beasts in the Chi Ming Kingdom, and even once in the secret mansion of Qingyuan. However, the information of that time was not very complete.


    "King of Qin?"


    Gao Tai''s eyes flashed a strange light. After thinking about it, he flashed away and disappeared.


    The picture goes back to Pang Yi.


    Pang Yi was shocked. Although he had been prepared, he did not expect that Mo Yanting''s strength was so high. Although he did not have the twin martial spirits like him, his opponent''s strength had reached the late stage of the quadrupole. What made him even more scared was that the opponent had made a breakthrough in the battle just now, and the magic power and magic image had completely disappeared and integrated into his limbs.


    Even he failed to achieve this.


    "Mr. Pang Yi, I have to thank you. But for you, I don''t know when I can take this step."


    Mo Yanting''s words are relaxed, but his movements are more and more fierce.


    Speed, strength, with the force of wind and snow, swept across Pang Yi.


    Pang Yi is not afraid at all. "Even if you break through, your four magic images should be speed magic and power magic respectively! The speed of feet and the strength of both hands seem to be the force of wind and snow, but in fact they are in pure physical training. Master Mo, good cultivation!


    ¡±


    Pang Yi''s figure was startled. At this moment, he completely released his cultivation.


    The shadow of the black dragon is more and more pale. The sky erosion sword in the hand is like a shadowless sword at the moment.


    Obviously, he was on the verge of breakthrough, but he seemed not in any hurry to make a breakthrough.


    "Eclipse of heaven, kill!"Pang Yi''s figure is more and more illusory, just like pulling out his sword and cutting the sky.


    Pure sword light, black, out of thin air.


    Mo Yanting suddenly flashed and easily avoided the fierce move.


    But what surprised Mo Yanting happened.


    The black sword light, however, seemed to be stagnant, and it stopped hanging in the air. And the black deep, but like a very deep black hole, crazy sucking the power around.


    Mo Yanting has escaped, but he still feels his soul is being swallowed up by the sword light.


    "Is this..."


    "Devour the supernatural power..."


    No one knows more about the terror of the heavenly eclipse sect than the northern sect. In fact, the Southern Sect also knows it very well. However, the two patriarchs are very young, but they do not know as well as Mo Yanting.


    "Hum! If you can die under the power of swallowing, you will be able to rest in peace. "


    There is no doubt that Pang Yi is worthy of the title of Mr. Pang Yi, but he is also a patriarch, the world''s first patriarch.


    Mo Yanting tried to struggle, but no matter how he dodged, Pang Yi''s sword light would follow, which would only make more sword light devour around him, and his activity space would be narrower.


    Not only he, but also Chen Jinse, who was not far away, were affected.


    The power of swallowing supernatural powers is too great. Even Pang Er has only mastered writing skills, which have puzzled him for decades.


    Roar


    At the critical moment, a huge flame rushed over.


    The target is Pang Yi.


    "Hum! Evil animal, you want to die. "


    Pull out the sword to cut the sky, black sword light.


    The huge flame group was instantly swallowed by the black slit of the sword light, and a trace of white smoke just came out of the air, and then it was sucked in.


    Mo Yanting is very calm at the moment, because he has noticed that this is a short short short film. The initial swallowing sword light has disappeared completely. The duration of this sword light is obviously very short.


    But thinking of this, he will encounter a dead end, even if it is short, he let them have nothing to do, this matter is the most headache.


    "Hum! Did you ask your grandfather when I killed at 100000 mountains


    The huge body of Tongtianyan Warcraft rushed out fiercely, and the huge flame body was like burning everything that could be burned with terror.


    Qiang


    Pang Yi''s sword is the soul of his teeth.


    But at this time, Pang Yi''s mouth is a strange smile.


    "Evil animal, I have been waiting for you for a long time..."


    A huge swallowing power appeared, and the Tongtianyan Warcraft immediately gave out a startling roar, but it could not get rid of it.


    "No, he''s swallowing the flame power of Tongtianyan Warcraft. He''s digesting the dragon of eclipse!"


    At the critical moment, an eagle appeared, and the shadow flashed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Who?"


    Pang Yi was furious.


    Only one step short, only one step short, he can completely break through that step.


    Thoroughly refine the magic image of the dragon of eclipse and integrate it into his feet. He is different from Mo Yanting. His two foot magic power is mainly fire. There are four magical power Dharma images. Two of them are the dragon breath image of the dragon of the sky erosion. They have corrosive flame. When they are combined with the swallowing magic power of the sky erosion sword, they can be used to


    engulf the power, and throw the foot is the fire to destroy the world.


    He had already made up his mind just now when he noticed the Tongtianyan Warcraft.


    But who ever thought that he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way and robbed the demon beast at a critical time. He was also bitten by the dragon breath of heaven erosion.


    But the internal organs and six internal organs are just like a river.


    "Pang Yi, do you forget whose territory is this south?"


    A young man in black has a cold and sharp look in his eyes. He is not timid because he is a famous Mr. Pang Yi.


    Holding a heavy gun with cold light in front of Tongtianyan Warcraft.


    "Hum! Do you dare to be me even though you are a little martial god? "


    "No, you are not a man!"


    Pang was shocked.


    He did not feel the breath of human warrior on the other side, on the contrary, he felt an extremely fierce spirit of monsters.


    The most important thing is that he knew that it was not a man who saved Tongtianyan Warcraft from his own hand, but a black feathered eagle.


    "Transformation?"


    He was excited at the thought of a possibility.


    Such monsters only exist in legends. But now he was standing in front of him. What made him ecstatic was that the other side had only the perfect strength of the alchemy realm.


    "Is it?"


    The young man in black suddenly took a step forward.


    Pa


    Like the sound of broken glass, the breath of the youth changed greatly and rose suddenly.


    In a flash, it was the early stage of the quadrupole.


    "Interesting..."


    "In this way, I can''t let you run away, ha ha ha..."


    With that, the shadowless sword came out, the black light burst, and a huge swallowing gap appeared.


    Young people are not afraid of the spear in the hand, a thorn pick, the air instantly appeared a water like wrinkles.


    The folds were like water, gently brushing the black gap, and even Mo Yanting was helpless to swallow the magic power. Unexpectedly, the birth was broken, and the black sword light disappeared.


    "What..."


    For a moment, everyone was surprised.


    "In this way, I dare to say that I am devouring the supernatural power..."


    The youth in black can''t help sneering.


    "You Who is it? "


    Ye Lian asked with trembling lips.


    At this time, even Pang Yi, who had always been self-confident, was like being hit hard and lost.


    "The clan forces are reckless and reckless. They are burning, killing and looting 100000 mountains, wantonly killing monsters and destroying Yeah! Destroy the ecological balance... "


    "Hereby, according to the order of the king Qin of the Ming Dynasty, I will behead you!"


    A majestic voice spread from the forest.


    But in the middle of the way, some words made the voice pause a little, but It doesn''t matter.


    Just after that, a commanding commander in silver armor, with a spear in his hand, came towards Pang like a dragon.


    Pang Yi was on the verge of losing his soul at this time. When he felt the shot, his hair suddenly rose, and the young man in black obviously would not give him a chance, so he was shot again.


    Two guns kill like a dragon.


    "Pang Yi..."


    Poof


    Two long guns, ignoring all defense and general space, pierced Pang Yi''s body directly, then protruded from the back, and the bright red blood dripped down the gun head.


    At the moment of life and death, Pang Yi can''t believe he died like this.


    Slowly turn back, see already some weak Ye Lian, eyes suddenly sharp.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, he pulled out the two spears from his body, and a huge black soul power came out, just like the scattered demons. There was black gas gushing out from him.


    "Go..."


    His right hand suddenly pierced into his heart.


    "No..."


    Ye Lian clearly knows what he is going to do. Finally, there is a trace of human suffering and sadness in her eyes.


    Poof


    Pang Yi''s hand suddenly pulled out, and there was a red, beating, incomplete heart in his hand.


    He was born to pull his heart out of his body, and only half of it. Soon, everyone can see that above the pulled out heart, a ferocious insect occupies two-thirds of the space, like a parasite, attached to the heart, connected to the main blood vessels, the picture looks incomparableThe horror of blood.


    Lianxingu!


    The insect, which symbolizes faithful love and is used to connect the two people, is so terrible.


    "You don''t want to leave, sir."


    "Kill..."


    The two men who suddenly appeared were Zhao Yun, commander-in-chief of the southern army in Nanjing town, and Heiyu, the first general of Nanjing.


    Qin fan''s heroes have outstanding talents. It''s not difficult to break through the four pole state. It''s only the skill of the four pole state.


    So now they just have the strength of quadrupole, but they have no matching skills.


    Because Heiyu understood a trace of the law of time, on the contrary, he came from behind and could fight as well as ah Qing.


    With Zhao Yun''s order, Heiyu kills Pang ER and ye Mingfang first.


    Seeing the situation, Ye Lian immediately turns around and runs away.


    Then, the strong sound of horse stepping on the mountain forest, the gentian army appeared in the mountain forest of 100000 mountains.


    In order to cover up their identity, the ChiYan dragon horses were all covered with black iron armor. Even in the mountain forest, the formation of each team was uniform, ready to send out the army to kill the four sides.


    "Did the king of Qin have such terrible power?"


    Mo Yanting was shocked beyond measure.


    "That''s Pang Yi, the best in the world. It''s so easy..."


    "Killed?"


    Not only Mo Yanting, but also Chen Jinse and her two sisters, including Tongtianyan Warcraft, can not accept this reality at this time.


    For them, it was like the existence of a god of killing, and the king of Qin, unexpectedly, only sent two of his subordinates to solve the problem easily.


    "Then why is he so hard? Isn''t it all right to ask for trouble? "


    Mo Yanting collapsed.


    All the actions of the king of Qin were totally unreasonable.


    With such a powerful force, why not go directly to the heaven eclipse sect, and then kill Pang Yi Pang ER and so on.


    Why do we still have such a great deal of trouble and intrigue and make so much noise.


    If Qin fan knew his idea, he would not hesitate to let the Dragon beat him first.


    Damn it, I want to do the same. The damned system must let me kill your family. I have a bird''s way! I am a vulnerable group, you know!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Sure enough, it''s you..."


    On the side of Shiwan mountain, Gao Tai''s eyes are angry, frightened and very complicated.


    Just now Zhao Yun''s voice almost rang through the whole war zone. After a long time of fighting and seizing, there are only 120000 soldiers left.


    Up to now, those who haven''t responded to it are complete idiots.


    Everyone''s first thought is to escape.


    All this, it was the damned Qin fan who was playing tricks.


    At the thought of Qin fan''s actions before, everyone began to go crazy. Mother, it''s too cruel. This is to kill all the people!


    But Gao Tai''s mood is very complicated at the moment.


    He had a premonition when he ran away with the old man of his family. He guessed whether this was the work of the king of Qin.


    After that, he was angry, but at last he was amazed.


    He praised Qin fan for his lies and the way he used to connect with the heaven, so as to wipe out all the sects in the world. Angry is, this damned king of Qin, even their own Qin family have not let go.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m from XXX clan!"


    Click


    "I surrender, I surrender, I go to kill and hand in my name..."


    Click


    "If you do this, you will be punished by heaven."


    "Qin fan goes against the heaven, can''t you go against the heaven..."


    "I hate it! I hate my greed! Repent


    "Qin fan, if you act like this today, you are going to be the enemy of our sect. The whole world will not let you go..."


    Among the 100000 mountains, there are those who are angry, those who are afraid, and those who resist are even more


    "Noisy..."


    Zhao Yun''s voice is like thunder coming, and Heiyu''s speed is even faster to make everyone despair.


    The monsters did not know when they had begun to eat. After more than an hour, all the monsters seemed to be full of food. They all disappeared from the birds and monsters in the sky. It was obvious that they had gone to the other side of the 100000 mountains to hide.


    The one who took over the task of encircling the demons and beasts had already been replaced by the famous 800000 town south army of the Ming Dynasty.


    Internally, the trapped camp and the gentian army are like two killing machines.


    The northern and southern clans finally revealed their fierce fangs and appeared one after another, killing all those who destroyed their Mountain Gate some time ago.


    Some people want to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, but every passing army will clean up the corpses one by one. Each time, no one will be left out, and they will be served by all kinds of knives.


    The strong smell of blood is spreading in the air. The king of iron blooded marlin and Tongtianyan Warcraft have begun to curse their mother. With such strong blood, they are both ready to move, not to mention their children.


    There was no accident at the moment, but I thought they were trying their best to suppress the possible commotion.


    Oh


    With a cry of eagle, Heiyu announced the withdrawal of troops and also represented the official end of the killing of 100000 mountains.


    All the people, including Nanzong, who originally set up the gate here, don''t want any image at this moment. They almost start to run out of 100000 mountains with the speed of fleeing.


    I''m kidding. If it''s slow, be careful that you''ve fed the monster.


    That group of monsters were suppressed at the moment, with the sound of black feather hawk, completely broke out.


    "Unfortunately, Ye Lian ran away..."


    Zhao Yun stood outside the hundred thousand mountains, listening to the violent voice inside, could not help sighing.


    Black feather also instantly frowned.


    "A hundred thousand people just ran away from Ye Lian. Why? Are you afraid that your childe will blame you? "


    Chen Sangsang stood aside and asked in surprise.


    But this sentence obviously stabbed black feather and Zhao Yun''s key, instantly two people with dead father and mother general pull down the face.


    "No..."


    Everyone, including Mo Yanting and others, was shocked.


    "This time, I have to be laughed at by Li Bai and his colleagues." Black feather secluded road.


    "Oh! The first time we were asked to work independently, we created such a big moth... "


    One side of Zhao Yun looks sad.


    They didn''t see the people around them at all. They looked at them like ghosts.


    An hour ago, Mingdu, Wugong hall.


    Sitting in the palace again, Qin fan felt a little different.


    Everything here is so boring.


    "Is it you?"


    Qin Yu''s face was not good, even bad.


    Now, he finally realized that something was wrong and ruled out all possibilities. In the end, the impossibility, even if exaggerated, might be the answer.


    So he ordered people to directly open the door of Lord Qin''s residence. At that time, Qin fan was preparing to go to bed.


    "Lao Qin, your reaction is a little slow this time."Qin fan is not afraid at all and looks at Qin Yu calmly.


    In order to meet him, he summoned long and ah Qing back. Now long and ah Qing are at the gate of the martial arts hall, ready to fight at any time.


    The imperial guards are as dark as the guards.


    After watching him for a long time, Qin Yu burst out laughing.


    "Do you think I will kill you?"


    In the face of Qin Yu''s embarrassing words, Qin fan did not accept the move at all.


    "Who knows? After all, the old man Qin Gang didn''t think you dare to kill him, but he still died. Be careful. It''s always good. "


    With that, Qin fan turned his eyes to the huge sand table map in the martial arts hall.


    In some places above there are small red flags, while in others the flags have been pulled out and placed next to them.


    The most important thing is that many small flags have been planted in the 100000 mountains in the south.


    "Lao Qin, your information network really needs to be improved. The clan gate in Cangzhou has been cleaned up, and your flag is still on."


    "Oh! Is it? That must be done


    With that, Qin Yu pulled out the seven flags that had been planted above Cangzhou.


    Where there is half anger on his face, the Imperial Palace, as expected, is not the bottom.


    Qin fan murmured in his heart.


    "I think it''s time to end the 100000 mountain!"


    Qin Yu looked at him and said faintly.


    "Well! He made a fake tiger amulet and directly pulled the 800000 southern army to help! "


    Qin fan picked up a fruit and ate it impolitely.


    The tone is flat, just like saying a trivial thing. Qin Yu did not say anything, but the small flag that fell suddenly on his hand reflected the fluctuation in his heart.


    "Who are you going to deal with next? Don''t tell me it''s over. I won''t believe it, you know


    "How can you?"


    Qin fan chuckled.


    "Isn''t it for the sake of the Jade King of Ming Dynasty? You see, this country has been played by you during this period of time. I can''t compare with you. You are the emperor and you have excellent patience. I can''t bear it. "


    "So! These days, if you don''t have the heart to treat ordinary people as human beings, I''ll help you clean them all at once. " "Wanton..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    e at the end of one ''s forbearance!


    Qin Yu suddenly denounced, his fist suddenly smashed on the sand table map. With one blow, the "Mingdu" was destroyed.


    "Don''t pretend to be tired! Clearly, I can''t be happy in my heart. I have to show my attachment. Who can I show you! I''m not interested


    "If you want to destroy people, don''t let them go crazy first. You see, you let your son Qin Li out to stir up the storm, and then you let Qin Feng out. The two evil lords went crazy to the extreme and held the door to heaven. " "I don''t know what kind of idea you''re trying to make. Maybe you''re going to transfer the throne to Qin Su, or you''re going to regenerate some. It''s all your business. Anyway, with your propaganda, I''ve spread my name all over the mainland, and I don''t care about the accusation of "killing brothers."


    "These are just small things for me. I''ll help you with them. Don''t thank you!"


    "You..."


    Qin Yu was very angry by his words. His chest rose and fell, blowing his beard and staring at him.


    "Come on, don''t you? Don''t pretend to know you''re happy. I''ve done everything for you at the cost of losing some so-called Huangwei. You''ve made a profit this time. "


    "Next time there is such a thing, don''t worry about your own plan. One plan is short and two are long. If Lao Qin had consulted me earlier, it would have been over, right?"


    "Well! You don''t have to send it off! "


    Finish saying, Qin fan then walk toward outside.


    For a moment, Qin Yu''s expression was astonished.


    Damn it, is this son of a bitch or not! Where did you learn this arrogance?


    "Oh, by the way, you must be very concerned about the four pole broken boundary pill?"


    "Are you going to say that?"


    Qin Yu just glanced at him coldly, but the desire in his eyes could not be concealed from Qin fan. "It doesn''t matter to tell you that Pang Yi and their share from Yaowang Valley is the original. Or you think they''re going to be fooled. As soon as I got the prescription, I only looked at two materials, and I felt that it was impossible to refine them successfully. I had never heard of the names of those medicines, so I simply used them. It''s called "I can''t give up children, I can''t catch wolves!"


    "What How could you... "


    "Lizi Go away... " Qin Yu suddenly stood up.


    Qin fan didn''t care about him and walked out of the palace directly.


    Soon, a lightning eagle flies out of the palace. However, Qin Yu did not know that Pang Yi and others were deceived because Qin fan did not give them a chance to check the Dan Fang. As soon as Pang Yi and others got it, they pursued and killed them endlessly. It was not until halfway through that time that Ye Lian found out that it was a fake. But at that time,


    found out, what''s the use!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Wangfu.


    Qin Li is packing things up like crazy.


    What prince, what throne, in front of life, everything is nothing.


    "Let''s go. Are you ready?"


    "Your Highness, where are we going so late? Didn''t you say yesterday that you would take me to see the calligraphy of Taibai Shixian? " The concubine said coyly.


    Pa


    Qin Li was nervous. At the moment, the bitches dare to say the name of Li Bai. Isn''t this forcing him to think of the devil brother?


    "Keep it if you want to die..."


    Finish saying, then don''t be in charge of each other, want to go to the door directly.


    There was only one thought in his mind, escape.


    Escape to black rock, sea.


    Even going to sea, endless sea.


    He has charts in his hand. If he finds a helmsman who is familiar with the sea route and prepares more materials, he does not believe that he will not find the mainland after driving for three or five years.


    Maybe, you can find the elder brother Qin Su who was taken away by the master''s family. In that way, you don''t have to be afraid of Qin fan any more.


    With a few favorite concubines, Qin Li hurried toward the door of the house.


    This is the end of the world. The former dignity may be gone forever. Qin Li never put his hope on his father. He lost, but his brain was not stupid. He knew that all this was acquiesced by his father. Just as he humiliated Qin fan before, his father didn''t fight. This time, he was defeated, and his father won''t do it.


    Peng


    Have not gone to the door, the door of the house was brutally broken.


    Then, a figure flew in from outside and fell directly on the ground, spitting blood.


    It is the fifth Prince Qin Feng.


    "Five brothers!"


    Qin Li was shocked to see that Qin Feng was tied up firmly, but his mouth was as dumb as he could not speak.


    Can only "Wuwuwuwu" to send out some hard to listen to the sound.


    "This door looks very solid. How can it be smashed all at once?"


    An old voice came in slowly.


    But it was an old man with a white beard and a slightly hunched old man.


    "Who made you use so much force?"Two people as if no one else chatted, instantly angered a group of bodyguards.


    "Bold madman, seek death!"


    Before a group of bodyguards rushed in front of them, the old man with white beard waved his big sleeve.


    Nothing seemed to have happened, but a strange scene happened.


    All the bodyguards, all the people, strictly speaking, out of Qin Li and Qin Feng, all the people in the whole Li palace just waved their sleeves at will and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the white foam oozes from the mouth, and the blood flows across the eyes.


    He died


    "You Who are you? "


    "I am the Emperor The king li of the Dynasty


    Qin Li was shivering.


    "Since it''s not easy to talk, don''t say it!" After that, he waved his sleeve again, and Qin Li found that he could not speak.


    "Old turtle, what''s left is your business!"


    "Yes, I''m fit for these coolies, right?"


    With that, the old man with some humps tied him directly.


    "King Li should know who we are, so I won''t explain much."


    At this time, Qin Li, like Qin Feng, kept whining.


    When they saw this old thing, they recognized it at a glance. This guy was the housekeeper of Lord Qin''s house, the old man named Laogui.


    The other person, of course, is Zuo CI.


    The Prime Minister of tortoise smiles and holds a bottle of liquid medicine. He looks at Qin Li and Qin Feng, who are bound together. Zuo CI stands behind them.


    "Woo Hoo woo..."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Although they were not gagged, they could not speak.


    "Your Highness, offended."


    With that, Prime Minister GUI slowly opened the bottle. Qin Li and Qin shook their heads wildly. Tears flashed in their eyes.


    Drop


    A drop of liquid fell, fell on Qin Feng''s thigh, and suddenly a white smoke came out, followed by a harsh Zizi sound.


    "Ah..."


    In a flash, Qin Feng was completely burned by this drop of liquid, and there was no bone left. But the pain of death, finally let him send out a final scream, also be regarded as the last words.


    After that, the second drop of liquid fell directly on Qin Li''s eyebrows


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task


    "This time, there were 137 moth killing sects. Because ye Lian, the leader of shennvfeng, the main sect, was on the run, the task completion rate was reduced by 7%. According to the comprehensive evaluation, the task completion rate was 107%. Task s +. "


    What? Didn''t they merge? What''s the matter with Goddess Peak?


    "Ding! The system only uses the status when the task is released as the evaluation basis. "


    "Mission reward: once the hero is summoned, the whole realm will be improved by one level, and then the lucky draw will be given once. The cruelty value is 100W. Because the host overfulfilled the task for the first time, the reward of cruelty value doubled


    "Ding! When all hero levels are upgraded to the four pole state, the cultivation adaptation period is half a year. Once the time limit is over, the reward cultivation realm will disappear automatically. "


    Watt!


    He understood the sentence.


    That is to say, Zhang Liao and his disciples only have half a year to adapt to the cultivation of the perfect state of the four poles. If they do not fully grasp it, for example, Zhao Yun only grasps the later cultivation state of the quadrupole realm, the realm will disappear automatically.


    You can still play like this


    Qin fan is completely confused. This NIMA system is so capable of making trouble that he can''t be seen as well.


    "Ding! The reward of cruelty value has been paid. Would you like to use it


    As soon as he calculated, ah Qing didn''t need the skill, and the Dragon had it. Zhang Liao had already bought it, and the rest was just right.


    The reward of cruelty value is doubled, which is 2 million cruelty value directly. In addition, it is still a little bit before.


    "The four poles chapter of Taiqing Dan Sutra is cruel, worth 30W, buy..."


    "Great, Qianyuan invincible battle Gang quadrupole, cruel value 30W, buy..."


    "Green lotus sword song four pole chapter, cruel value 25W, buy..."


    "There are four poles in Qingshi Avenue, which is cruel and worth 35W. Buy..."


    "Tiangang star magic code four pole chapter, cruel value 50W, buy buy buy..."


    "The four poles chapter of Xuanwu magic power Sutra is cruel, worth 40W. Buy it, buy it..."


    A big sale, 2.1 million cruel value, brush brush brush disappear.


    I have to kill how many people, how hard to do the task, in order to have so much cruel value!


    Especially the pig ganghya of Temo. You said you were a pig. Why do you practice such terrible skills!


    Tiangang Shentong Jing?


    How could you not rob me? How could you not rob me!


    It''s amazing to think that you are mythical characters! Don''t you see the black feather in other people''s stars? Are the prices so close to the people?


    "Go, call all Zhang Liao and them back to me. Give them two days, and all of them will go to the hidden village and close down. If the situation is unstable to the end of the four poles within half a year, don''t come out to me."


    "So are you, all of you..."


    After a complaint, he said directly to a Qing.


    When he said that, ah Ching was scared to be silly.


    "How could you know..."


    Just a moment ago, she suddenly felt a tremendous soul power. Her own realm was promoted to the four pole state. This change directly frightened the little girl. Not only he, but also prime ministers of dragon and tortoise were frightened.


    Now hear Qin fan say so, immediately in the heart greatly surprised.


    "This It''s the work of the young master Gulu... "


    "I''ve heard Xiaobai say that childe is a man of heaven. I don''t believe it. Now..."


    "What are you doing? All of them are out of the village


    Qin Fan said impatiently.


    Among all the heroes, except ah Qing, who is a pervert, does not need to be shut down, others are involved in the theory of stable cultivation, even the dragon is no exception.


    Not only the heroes, but even the gentian army and the plum blossom guards in the camp have promoted a great realm.


    This time, it is an overall improvement.


    However, everything the system calls out, the strength has been upgraded to a large level. No, it''s not rich.


    Zhang Liao, Zhao Yun and others, who are far away from the border, are not able to attend to any military affairs at the moment. After receiving the news, they immediately set off.


    Originally, he was very surprised. In one day, he returned to Mingdu, met the emperor, and then came to see him in the palace of Lord Qin.


    As he passed on the skills of the four pole chapter directly to the public, they were numb in an instant.


    First, the realm cultivation, and then the Jingtian skill. His childe''s surprise never stopped. They were all breathless.


    "Go away! If you look at you now, remember that you only have half a year to master. It''s up to you... "


    Finish saying that, Qin fan directly fell on the bed, he needs a good sleep.


    Ah Qing doesn''t have any skills. With her natural jade like talent, she doesn''t need stability at all. Her accomplishments will naturally be stable.


    The dragon is extremely nervous, because he can feel that his cultivation has the possibility of breaking through the four poles. However, it is just like a natural moat."Who should be called?"


    Qin fan is puzzled again.


    It was ah Qing who appointed the summon last time. It turns out that it is an absolutely correct option.


    "Or another heroine?"


    Gulu


    Qin fan can''t help but flash in his mind a person in his memory.


    "Use random draw first!"


    "Ding! Using the chance of random lottery, we are drawing... "


    Just as he was expecting something, another system sounded.


    "Ding! This month is over, and the killing statistics begin... "


    I''m going to


    Today is the end of the month! I forgot. "Ding! According to the statistics of this month, the host has killed 67 quadrupole martial arts practitioners, 59718 refining spirit level martial arts practitioners, 408192 refining physical environment martial arts practitioners, and 2190 ordinary people. They have gained experience value of 123101610 and cruelty value of 10W. Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the fourth pole state in the early stage of the extreme state. "


    I''ll go! I have finally reached the four poles! It''s not easy!


    Although the number of people killed is not so terrible, but the quality is far higher than any previous one. However, as far as the practitioners of physical environment are concerned, there are no martial artists below the spirit of martial arts.


    As for those ordinary people, they are also involved in some of them do not give up.


    This is the experience reward of hundreds of millions.


    "Ding! The host breaks through the quadrupole and triggers system upgrade... "


    "System sleep upgrade countdown, five, four..."


    "Three 2 1 Du... "


    I wipe! Did you forget something?


    How long does it take to upgrade? What about my prize? My designated summon is useless. You can upgrade it to me and swallow it


    You have to say something


    Thus, Qin fan in this way, and into a period of silence.


    Three months passed in a hurry. It was July.


    Qin fan finally turned seventeen.


    In three months, the Ming Dynasty has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Those officials who followed Qin fan and rose and fell in just a few months finally showed their strength in these three months. What Qin fan didn''t expect was that Prime Minister GUI, who was the first to walk out of the hidden village, took only two months to completely stabilize his cultivation in the perfect state of the four poles. After stability, he went directly out of the village and went back to the government. When he was responsible for some daily


    things, he practiced his skills.


    In 4301 of the Xuangu calendar, the Jade Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty was dedicated to pacifying the clan. The officials worked hard, and the people were positive. All kinds of infrastructure and water conservancy projects continued to start on land, which was a symbol of peace and prosperity.


    This half year, the wind and rain are good.


    At this time, on the endless sea, a huge ship was sailing against the wind and waves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    It''s a day. The sky is clear. The great court meeting ended early. Since these days, the Ming Jade Dynasty has been booming, and many people of Qin fan faction have also been promoted greatly. The original Chu Xingzhou, however, has been in charge of one of them for a long time, ranking the third grade.


    "Lord Chu, how strange is the wind recently?" It was Wang Hou who spoke.


    Because of his meritorious governance of Qiufeng County, he was promoted to rank and returned to Beijing as an official.


    "Yes, Lord Chu, some of our water conservancy projects were agreed before, and the ministers of the central government also praised them on that day. How could they enter the water conservancy projects and bring them out for discussion again?"


    "Another thing is that the officials of the Ministry of civil servants have been transferred frequently recently. In some states and counties, several ministers have been changed in just two weeks. Even if they are not the first or second leaders, they are all the top five officials."


    "Your Majesty''s attitude is also somewhat wrong. In the past, some measures for the benefit of the country and the people were mainly focused on efficiency. However, in recent projects, it seems that we have been deliberately left aside to let the staff from the grand master''s side enter. But... "


    Before the man finished, he was interrupted by an angry voice.


    "But those people are amateurs! There is no reason for the layman to tell the expert what to do! "


    "What''s more, Miss Chen Sangsang of Nanzong came to block my door all day and asked me about the land grant at the mountain gate. Alas


    "I see. Please take care of yourself."


    Chu Xingzhou said calmly.


    More than half a year ago, earth shaking changes have taken place in him.


    Calm, steady and careful.


    Even the Grand Master Chu Huan, looking at him at this time, also some regret his original decision.


    The palace of Lord Qin.


    Although he said that to those officials, Chu Xingzhou was more anxious than anyone else.


    "Old turtle, is your highness free today?"


    As soon as he left the palace, Chu Xingzhou came directly to the palace of Lord Qin.


    "Lord Chu, please."


    As the housekeeper of the Lord Qin''s mansion, Chu Xingzhou knew the old turtle''s means and strength. In many cases, even his own second grade master could not compare with each other.


    "Your Highness..."


    Qin fan closed for many days, and Chu Xingzhou visited every day. Today, he finally saw him.


    When even if the recent things to Qin Fan said again, the matter is not big or small, concise and comprehensive.


    "You mean Lao Qin has an odd attitude?"


    Qin fan looked at Chu Xingzhou with great interest and asked.


    Chu Xingzhou is helpless to his Highness''s strange character. In front of whose face, he was frightened to hear his Majesty''s voice.


    "Yes, your majesty has not stopped it in the last two weeks. His attitude is not clear." At the moment his face was full of worry.


    Qin fan chuckled.


    "It seems that Lao Qin can''t see me too happy!"


    "Oh! This royal son is really not worthy of being


    Qin fan complained a little, then did not have the following.


    To Chu Xingzhou, he just comforted him. The other party is a very good official. You can also see that in this life, the convenience will roll on the official career, and he is not such a person after all.


    Now that he has broken through the four poles, Xuangu island has lost any attraction to him.


    "It''s time to find a chance to leave. Ah Qing, are you right? "


    "We will go with you wherever you go." Ah Qing said in a low voice.


    "All right! Just relax for a few days


    In fact, Qin fan is not in a hurry. He has been waiting for the system to be upgraded successfully. Without the system, his confidence is still insufficient. Long and they have not yet passed the test.


    Recently, he was in the cultivation system sleep upgrade, immediately draw the prize.


    Wang Dao Sha Quan.


    It''s extremely powerful. What''s more, he recently found that his previously mastered martial arts skills in the wilderness are somewhat worried about breaking away from the martial arts skills, which is more like a magic power. Whether it''s the spirit hand of the great wilderness or the great wilderness devouring the divine power, he has the taste of swallowing the magic power, which makes him


    like a treasure.


    Endless sea.


    A huge ship is sailing, riding the wind and waves.


    On the ship, a man about 30 years old was looking at the endless sea with a slight sigh.


    "Why does your highness sigh?"


    Next to a guard like youth asked lightly.


    This young man is extraordinary in temperament and imposing. Even compared with the man known as his highness, his momentum is not weak at all.


    "Qin Qi laughs at me again. I''m not qualified to call myself your highness in front of you! If not for your bad luck, you are now one of the princes of the dynasty. I am just a sidekick in front of you. " "Don''t tell me! It has always been the case that skills are inferior to people. Since we lose, we have to recognize it. What''s more, God has given me a chance to turn the tables. This time, when we go to Xuangu Island, we can become the emperor''s son at the same time, and have a chance to fight for itHigh throne. You gave Qin Qi such a chance, so before that, you were my royal highness. "


    "Well, then we''ll have a big fight and a long way to go."


    On the ship, both of them were full of ambition.


    One of them is the great prince of Mingyu Dynasty in Xuangu Island, and his royal highness Qin su.


    In his early years, because of his excellent qualifications, he was taken to the endless sea by a king of his family.


    But not long ago, the prince was suddenly furious. He not only changed his attitude, but also tried to kill him several times.


    Later, it was discovered that it was the son of the prince who was killed in Xuangu island.


    Knowing that it was not good, Qin Su made a decision and applied to enter the trial camp. Only the children of the Qin family who had completed all the tasks of the trial, whether directly or indirectly, could become the prince''s highness of the endless sea Mingyu emperor.


    This allows him to avoid the current king''s brother, King Ching.


    "How long will it take to get to Xuangu?" Qin Su asked coldly.


    "Your Highness, we can reach Xuangu island in one day at most."


    "Good! Let''s go at full speed... "


    With a wave of the big hand, the huge ship began to speed up and ride the wind and waves.


    "Your Highness, there is someone ahead."


    There was a sudden exclamation. It was the watchman shouting from the height.


    With the direction pointed by the lookout hand, they really saw a middle-aged man floating on the sea.


    The strong


    Both of them have seen countless great powers in the Ming Dynasty. They all know that those who can float on the sea, be swept by the raging sea breeze, and can not move, are not simple strong men.


    "Master, I''ll wait..."


    "Go away..."


    Towering anger spread out, middle-aged people simply do not care about two people, directly said.


    But they noticed that the eyes of the middle-aged man never left the woman who was not far away from him.


    Seeing the woman for a moment, Qin Su was shocked.


    "This woman, I must get her!"


    But before his daydream was over, a bad malice pervaded the air.


    "Second uncle, they are too noisy."


    The woman suddenly spoke, and the voice was full of killing intention.


    Naturally, they are Zhou Jingzhe and her second uncle Zhou Fengmang.


    Zhou Jingzhe''s integration of Wu Hun has reached the most critical step.


    Originally huge, magnificent and terrible five color god bird, at this time disappeared in the sea, all was received by her body.


    At this time, the situation is extremely dangerous, especially can not be disturbed.


    On the one hand, their own military soul is rebellious; on the other hand, the cold air of the sea is constantly suppressing. The two forces in her body can be described as the most terrible.


    "You Arrogant... "


    Qin Qi immediately on fire, pointing to two people ready to Li Zha.


    Where does Zhou Fengmang manage so many things, he will attack directly.


    The surging waves swept up and formed a water wall with a height of 1000 meters. Then it was just like that, directly


    It was photographed on the ship of Qin Su and others.


    The people who were still in high spirits the next moment were terrified.


    One kilometer high waves, without any effort, roll up one giant ship and surf with them. As soon as they rush, they arrive on the reef which is about ten kilometers away from Xuangu island.


    But on these ships, out of Qin Su and Qin Qi, no one survived.


    They are also seriously injured, like a homeless dog, lying on the reef, watching the sawdust floating around, a mess


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Half a year, for the Ming Dynasty, it was several changes in the earth shaking, can be described as a moment of flame, a moment of ice. For the chiming Dynasty, it was also a turbulent time.


    Chu Mingfeng spent more than half a year, even on New Year''s Eve did not give up the battle. This rebellion caused by Zhang Hailong''s independence has finally come to an end.


    More than half a year ago, Qin fan was just a proton under the fence, mixing with the Heifeng mountains, and even becoming an enemy. With the help of the plum blossom internal guard, trapped camp, and the gentian army, Qin fan made all sorts of calculations and recklessly upset the Chi Ming Dynasty.


    Finally, he accelerated the rebellion of Zhang Hailong, the army God of the chiming Dynasty.


    The last wave of monsters, which no one had expected, suddenly appeared.


    Half a year later, Qin fan''s troops did not increase at all, and Heifeng village was transformed into a black ice platform organization that scares the whole Xuangu Island today.


    Half a year later, Chu Mingfeng, the most outstanding monarch of our time, finally wiped out the rebellious forces in China, leaving only Zhang Hailong and some remnants of the flame army.


    Night.


    There is the wind, the wind whistling, hishan Xiaolin.


    There was rain, and it rained heavily.


    Heifeng mountains, the fog of the year has finally cleared, the original black wind Valley, now outside has been full of traps and fortifications.


    "Master, you are ready to go."


    "Well, have the spies been sent back?"


    Zhang Hailong listened to the report of his hidden guard, his face was still full of perseverance.


    When people look at Zhangjia, they will only think that this is a military God family of the chiming Dynasty. However, Qin fan knows that if the two brothers of Zhangjia did not have a bad relationship with him, they would be a giant in the future.


    It''s not even necessary to build an independent country.


    So as early as more than ten years ago, Zhangjia began to cultivate dead men''s organizations.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Hailong''s eldest brother, the Lord of fierce sword mountain, has been solved by him. It is also because of him that Zhangjia has gradually come to this day.


    If we want to say who Zhang Hailong hates the most, it must be the royal highness of the king of Qin in the Ming Dynasty.


    "Not yet!"


    Zhang Hailong frowned.


    After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and said.


    "It seems that I can''t come back. I will inform you to go ahead and make preparations one hour in advance."


    Looking at the heavy rain outside, a trace of fatigue appeared on his face.


    As long as half a year to escape, rout.


    People all say that he is an army God, but in fact, he knows that Chu Mingfeng''s talent is no less than him. What''s more, Chu Mingfeng is in the ascendant, and he can''t return to heaven in chiming kingdom.


    The only way to survive is to escape from chiming and sail out to sea.


    Black wind valley.


    This was the place where Qin fan bought a big array from the system to keep the Heifeng stronghold strong. However, it was taken away by the people of Heifeng village.


    Although at first glance, the exhausted army is still in a brave state of mind, but the broken armor, the numb expression of a group of soldiers, and many wounds can all show their hardship and even despair during this period of time.


    "How many of us are there now?"


    Summon their own martial spirit, the spirit of the force of the composition of the flame as the essence of the forest, majestic.


    "All over the country, 80000 people from all over the country will be escorted by the rest of the country." The general''s voice was loud.


    Qiang


    Riding on the flaming forest, the long sword comes out of its sheath.


    "I know you''re tired and you''re in pain, but we''re going to fight another battle. When we get out of this damned chiming country, everything will be fine."


    "I promise you, Zhang Hailong, with my life."


    Zhang Hailong is mobilizing. For many people, this may be the last time to hear his mobilization.


    When the general in charge of the leading army heard this, he immediately echoed.


    "I will defend the army God to death..."


    "I will defend the army God to death..."


    The sound of a wave is higher than a wave, a sound higher than a sound.


    In the end, the sound waves in the wind and rain, there is a great momentum.


    Zhang Hailong is a commander-in-chief, a terrible commander-in-chief.


    He knew that even if 80000 people were secret, they could not hide from Chu Mingfeng. He simply went the opposite way and raised the morale of all the people to the highest level.


    Here is the Heifeng mountain range. Soon they will be able to cross the border of chiming kingdom. By then, the sky will be wide enough for birds to fly.


    "Kill..."


    At the other end of Heifeng mountain range, Chu Mingfeng has arrived.


    When he found that Zhang Hailong had entered the Heifeng mountains, he immediately understood Zhang Hailong''s intention.


    "Kill..."


    What Zhang meant was the sound of the long sword to the sky.


    Soon, two armies of tens of thousands were killed together."If Zhang Hailong is captured alive, he will be rewarded with ten thousand gold and be granted Marquis of all households. Those who cut off their heads will be rewarded with thousands of gold and granted thousands of households food towns. "


    Chu Mingfeng wanted to end the war more than anyone else because he received information from the Ming Yu Dynasty almost every few days, which recorded the amazing changes of the Ming Yu Dynasty in the past six months.


    The chiming Kingdom, which was once able to share the same shoulder with the Ming Dynasty, has been fighting all the time because of this damned Zhang Hailong.


    "Zhang Hailong, seeing me coming, what are you running for?"


    The bloody fingerprints were taken towards Zhang Hailong.


    Zhang Hailong was not surprised at all. He turned his long sword into a terrible flame. Hit it straight.


    They had known each other for many years, and they knew each other''s moves very clearly.


    But when the moment of two people''s soul collided, their faces changed slightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect that you, Zhang Hailong, have hidden your strength for so many years. You have already reached the four pole state, and even pretended that only the refining state is complete and ambitious. As expected, you have planned for a long time. "


    Chu Mingfeng was furious, and his soul power was more terrible.


    "Hum! Isn''t your majesty guarding against the old minister? In that case, there is no need to say more! "


    Zhang Hailong also doesn''t want to let the flaming Tianlin directly blend into the knife light.


    The remnant of the flaming army retreated while fighting, and Zhang Hailong followed suit.


    Retreat is their goal. If there is a stalemate, they will die without a burial place.


    A chase war, from midnight, has been going on for several days.


    On the first day, Zhang Hailong fought and retreated, but when he broke out of the Heifeng mountains, an army of 5000 men suddenly attacked the rear of Chu Mingfeng army. Zhang Hailong took advantage of the situation to escape.


    The next day, Chu Mingfeng designed a siege and annihilated nearly 10000 Zhang Hailong, who was finally escaped by Zhang Hailong.


    On the third day, the fourth Route Army of the state of chiming besieged Zhang Hailong. It seemed that Zhang Hailong was about to be trapped in a place and annihilated. Unexpectedly, Zhang turned his direction and left in the direction of Haiguo.


    At this time, Chu Mingfeng responded that the other party was just diverting his attention two days ago. In fact, Zhang Hailong''s real purpose was to escape to the sea and then go to sea.


    Although he has already understood, Chu Mingfeng is slow and slow in the battlefield where the fighters are fleeting.


    At the dusk of the fourth day, Zhang Hailong led 40000 remnant troops to escape from the state of chiming. The war of the chiming Dynasty was completely subsided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Mingdu.


    The scene is still lively. What happened in the past six months is enough for the storyteller to compile the content of the next three years, without any repetition.


    However, during this period of time, the storytellers in Mingdu and many other places seemed to have agreed with each other. First, they talked about the deeds of his royal highness of Qin, and occasionally talked about such pleasant things as the prince''s killing of the clan and the patriarch.


    But just as everyone was ready to listen, the storytellers began to comment on the secret of the royal family. Finally, they told Qin Su, the eldest prince who had been away for a long time.


    For a while, the king of Su and the king of Qin''s public opinions began to ferment.


    "The king of Qin, in a short period of half a year, made great contributions to the disaster relief work of Tianshui, killed the unruly gate lords, and calmed down the disaster of the clan."


    A scholar stood up and said in a loud voice, and nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, the king of Qin did these things, but don''t forget that, except for the locust disaster in Tianshui County, the other things were set up by our king of Qin himself."


    "Yes


    "It is If it wasn''t for him, there wouldn''t have been so much trouble later. "


    This time, more people are catering.


    "If it were not for his royal highness, the common people would still be suffering from the exploitation of the patriarchal clan and the gatekeepers, and they would be living in dire straits. What is the purpose of your malicious slander? "


    Another young man got up and pointed to a man to speak. "What? Not yet? Is there no exploitation now? I''m not saying that the king of Qin was not meritorious, but if you think about it carefully, is the king of Qin really as great as the rumor? After returning home, a proton stirs up the storm. It not only kills two emperors, but also stirs up the whole country from top to bottom. It''s really terrible to think about it. "


    "Yes! In the early years, when his highness King Su was here, it was a peaceful and prosperous time. Who would not praise him for his merits and virtues? Let alone us, even the aristocratic families, were all obedient to each other. "


    "After all, the king of Qin is still cruel, and I don''t know where his highness is now?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness King Su has returned to Beijing..."


    Restaurants and teahouses all over the place are still arguing. A voice comes out loud from the street. For a time, the whole Ming Dynasty is shaking.


    All the people listen to the truth of the news as fast as possible. Which gate does the Royal Highness Su enter from. After confirming the news, all the people crowded on both sides of the official road where the north city was located.


    Even more, has taken out the flowers to do, began to spread on the road, to show respect for his highness King su.


    After a long time, King Su led a group of guards into the city. At this time, all the people could see that all the officials in the imperial court had already known the news. They actually met his highness King Su''s chariot battle ten miles outside the city.


    "It''s really his highness King su. This is what we should have in the Ming Dynasty..."


    "King Su, I love you. Let me be your maid..."


    "King Su, I will give you a monkey..."


    "Your Highness King Su! We are looking forward to it


    There was a warm welcome atmosphere, but with an old man''s cry, it seemed to resonate. There were people on both sides crying with tears. Seeing Qin Su, it was like seeing a God.


    "What people want What people want... "


    At this time, the officials who followed the chariot battle of King Su nodded to each other again and again to praise each other.


    And on a teahouse by the road.


    "Yes, your highness


    "Those who don''t know where to go, they think it''s the ancient sages coming!"


    "This kind of behavior is obviously aimed at his highness, the king of Qin! The fifth Prince and his mother''s compatriots are not good at coming this time! "


    "It''s no wonder that the wind direction has changed so fast during this period of time. It turns out that the news of the king Su''s return to Beijing was obtained! Lord Chu, this matter must not be despised! We must make sure that his Highness the king of Qin is ready


    Everyone looked at the front of Chu Xingzhou.


    When Chu Xingzhou heard this reminder, he couldn''t help thinking of the one in Lord Qin''s mansion and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    That ancestor, if you can listen to his advice, then there is a ghost!


    "Ha ha ha ha! My Kirin is back at last. Come on, let me have a good look


    Today''s court meeting specially delayed the time, leaving the morning to meet Qin su.


    It can be seen that there is no such thing as grace!


    In the Afang hall, Qin Yu laughed heartily and walked directly down from the Dragon chair and looked back and forth in front of Qin su.


    This gesture made the atmosphere of the hall a little strange. Some people were elated, some frowned and cold faced, and everyone was worried.


    What''s rare is that Qin fan is here today.


    He vowed that this was not his original intention, but that Qin Yu sent someone to let him into the palace to attend the meeting.


    "My son''s ministers see my father. Long live my father, long live my father!"


    Before kneeling down, he was pulled up by Qin Yu, and said "get up, get up" and so on.After a few friendly greetings, Qin Yu returned to the Dragon chair.


    "My Qilin son has come back. Naturally, he can''t be as free and carefree as he used to be. He can get familiar with it so that you can handle affairs for the country like your fourth brother."


    At this time, Qin Su Cai slowly turned his head and looked at Qin fan.


    At this moment, the hall was silent.


    "The fourth brother has suffered a lot these years. I heard that you lived a miserable life in the state of chiming."


    Qin Su has a smile on his face. Before Qin fan speaks, he opens his mouth again. "For my brother, I''ve been studying in the endless sea Dynasty these years, but I''ve met many outstanding people. All of them are benevolent and righteous, and the whole imperial dynasty is thriving. The fourth younger brother still needs to cultivate himself and cultivate his nature. The killing of evils is too heavy, which not only damages the national system, but also greatly limits the breakthrough of his own cultivation


    "Your Highness Shengming..."


    "His highness King Su is really a virtuous king."


    "For benevolence and kindness, your highness King Su has a golden tongue..."


    "There is king Su in your majesty, just like the sage of ancient times, the sage of ancient times, the great blessing of your majesty, and the great blessing of bright jade..."


    On the main hall, nearly half of the ministers immediately knelt down and sang praises to Qin Su and called great blessings to Qin Yu.


    And Chu Xingzhou and others, at this time already iron blue face.


    Qin Su looked at Qin fan, Qin Yu also looked at him, and Chu Xingzhou and others were looking at him at this time, as if they were waiting for him to accept the move.


    "Idiot..."


    He was not interested in such tricks. Originally, he thought that the goods should be a little dry after being trained in the imperial dynasty in the endless sea. Now he found out that he was so stupid and lost his interest.


    The voice was harsh, and everyone''s faces changed. Even Chu Xingzhou and others looked strange.


    "Even your majesty dares to call Lao Qin''s ancestors, hum! A king Su, who has been away for many years, dare to challenge him. Isn''t he looking for abuse? " Chu Xingzhou''s heart secretly praises.


    "Cough, cough That


    "If you have something to play, you can leave if you have nothing to do." Qin Yu was embarrassed.


    He regretted that he should not have called the goods today. "My father, my son''s minister has something to play!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Qin Su was very angry at this time.


    He died in the endless sea. Even among the princes of many imperial dynasties, he thought that he would not lose to anyone. However, Qin fan despised him in this small Xuangu Island, and his murderous intention was not revealed.


    "Oh! My Qilin son has just come back and will share my worries for me. OK, ok Say... "


    Qin fan has no interest, and without saying a word, he turns and walks outside.


    At this time, even Qin Su has no longer covered up, looking at Qin fan''s eyes, all shot out fierce light.


    "Father, son My son''s minister... "


    "Hoo..."


    "The son minister should recommend a handsome talent to his father, who can command the whole country''s soldiers!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Even Qin fan stopped at the moment. He knew that Qin Su didn''t sit hot when he came back. He was ready to fight Zhang Liaohe and Zhao Yun.


    Interesting


    "Oh! Who is so talented? Is he the master of his family? " Qin Yu was curious.


    When Qin Su saw Qin fan stop, he was elated.


    Even if you have seven hearts, you are just a frog at the bottom of the well in Xuangu island. How can your mind and vision compare with me.


    "I''m not born in the land. Now he is waiting outside the hall for his father''s call. "


    "Come on Quick release... "


    "Mr. Zhang, come in!"


    Qin fan is facing the door of the hall. With the appearance of this person, his eyeball shrinks suddenly, and the killing intention in his eyes is even more unscrupulous.


    "It''s you..."


    Not only he, but many ministers in the house of a Fang were surprised to see him.


    "His Highness the king of Qin..."


    The middle-aged man bowed to Qin fan politely and said.


    Until the middle-aged man came to Qin Su''s side, all the people in the hall completely reacted.


    "Bold, you treacherous general, how dare you stand on the Afang Hall of the Ming Jade Dynasty."


    "Your Majesty, please kill this man in memory of the soldiers who have been killed in the Ming Dynasty for many years."


    Chu Xingzhou and others kneel down to ask for orders, vowing to kill the rhythm of this person.


    "Lord Chu, that''s not true."


    "Your Majesty, since general Zhang has chosen to abandon the secret and turn to the public, why should he kill him? It is a big suspicion that the Lord Chu has done this."


    "Congratulations, your majesty. Why should the Ming Dynasty not be happy with this military God?"


    "God has blessed me with Mingyu. Even the mighty God of the army has come here in admiration. This is a sign of unification."


    Before the master had said anything, a group of Ministers next to him had already begun to fight thoroughly.


    In an instant, the minister who knelt on the ground in the house of a Fang unexpectedly.


    Until all the voices disappeared, the middle-aged people slowly knelt down with one knee clasping fist.


    "Zhang Hailong, meet your majesty, long live your majesty..."


    Good


    It was Zhang Hailong, a military God who escaped from chiming state, who was recruited by Qin Su to join the Ming Jade Dynasty.


    "The villain listened to the solicitation of his highness King Su, and led a hundred thousand talents to come to surrender. I hope your majesty will accept him..."


    Qin Yu had already stood up and ran down, holding Zhang Hailong, who wanted to kneel down again, in both hands.


    "It''s really my Kirin. I was so surprised when I came back."


    "General Zhang has supported the state of Chi Ming by one person for decades. However, chiming was so fatuous that he could not tolerate such a talented person as Mr. Zhang. It''s a real anger. "


    "Zhang Hailong listens to the seal..."


    All of a sudden, Qin Yu returned to the Dragon platform.


    Everyone knelt down.


    "No, your majesty..."


    "Your Majesty must not


    "Your Majesty, this dragon is a traitor. If we accept him in Ming Dynasty, we will be attacked by other countries. What a disaster!"


    "Yes, your majesty, your highness King Su''s action is actually putting our Mingyu Kingdom above the dangerous egg, your majesty!"


    Chu Xingzhou and others looked at the situation and were in a great hurry. They all said something to persuade them.


    This time, in addition to some of Qin Su''s loyal forces, even the Grand Master Chu Huan, showed a trace of hesitation at the moment.


    Their father and son argued with each other in court, but now he is in favor of his son''s words.


    "Well!" Qin Yu looks at Qin fan with his back to them.


    "Hum! General Zhang, who is in charge of all the troops and horses in the world, how can we increase the ambition of others and destroy our prestige. "


    "A group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death even have the face to stand on the house of a Fang. It''s ridiculous..."


    "If you are afraid of death, you will take off your official robe, so as not to be disgraced."


    On the house of a Fang, it is as lively as the vegetable market.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yu gave a dull hum, and the whole hall suddenly returned to peace."Zhang Hailong receives the order..."


    Don''t care about everyone. Zhang Hailong kneels down in an instant, hands up, ready to pick up something in general!


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Finally, Qin fan couldn''t help it.


    He killed zhangjiamanmen, leaving only one Zhang Hailong, and even killed Zhang Hailong''s only brother, which was the ultimate strength of his rebellion.


    Such two people are doomed to never die.


    Apart from this hatred, the whole Xuangu Island knows what Zhang Hailong did in the chiming kingdom.


    What Chu Xingzhou said just now is quite right. Even if there are some generals, such a person with bad deeds, once accepted, will inevitably lead to the whole xuangudao Dynasty''s Crusade.


    Even if Haiguo and Mingyu state are consistent and consistent with each other, and even Heiyan and Tianfeng ignore the chiming state, they can do nothing for nothing. Just because 100000 soldiers and horses will completely tear up the skin of the chiming state, this business is not worth seeing.


    But Qin Yu was still ready to do so for one reason.


    That is to pave the way for Qin Su, even if Qin Su''s action seems so low and wrong.


    "Does the king of Qin have other opinions?"


    Qin Yu looked at him coldly.


    Since the clan forces were eliminated, Qin Yu gradually showed the appearance of a king in front of him. But this appearance of Qin Yu, but let him not call "old Qin" kind.


    "You can''t fail to see the danger."


    Peng


    Qin Yu suddenly pounded the table.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall track a piece, from minister to Qin Su, from eunuch to Imperial Guard. Only Qin fan and Qin Su did not kneel.


    "King Qin, you must know that I am the emperor."


    The last trace of things in Qin fan''s heart is completely broken.


    Even if he didn''t recognize it in his heart, the body was the son of the other party after all. He had been lonely in his previous life. He had a cheap father in this life, and he thought it would be a good thing.


    At the moment, this just gave birth to a beautiful, instant back to the complete cold.


    "Sure enough, the lonely road of martial arts is the most suitable for me."


    I sigh in my heart.


    Qin fan did not speak, directly turned around and walked out.


    Chu Xingzhou, including Chu Huan, was eager to speak.


    I don''t know why, out of the house of a Fang, he felt a lot relaxed.


    This is also good, originally intended to leave Xuangu Island, his goal is the star sea, so, it is also relaxed.


    Walking on the steps outside the Afang hall, the imperial edict read by Qin Yu himself came from behind.


    "The commander-in-chief of the North-South border is empty, which is not conducive to the country. Zhang Hailong was granted a rank of military Marquis, commanding 500000 troops and guarding the northern border."


    "Minister, get the order..."


    "Thank you for your kindness..."


    Outside the Afang hall, Qin fan''s lips smile indifferently, which is full of relief


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    With Qin Su''s return home, the whole Mingyu kingdom was like beating chicken blood.


    The whole country seems to be under some kind of deliberate traction, even unified praise to a person, countless storytellers tell about his benevolence and kindness many years ago.


    Officials from all over the country also gave thumbs up.


    And the palace of the Qin Dynasty seems to have become a nobody''s concern.


    Gradually, the voice of punishing the Lord Qin''s house gradually appeared among the people, just like when Prince Li was in power. People everywhere denounced the king of Qin, and the news of his atrocities poured into the Ming capital like a torrent of rain.


    Subsequently, the influence gradually expanded.


    However, it was a common people in Tianshui County who filed a complaint in Beijing, accusing the king of Qin of using money and food for disaster relief, which caused her husband to starve to death.


    At first, this incident was not noticeable, but even so, Chu Xingzhou went to listen to it, but when he heard it, he found that the other party was just playing around with ridiculous reasons, so he ignored it.


    When a woman died of her husband, she blamed his highness King Qin, who was in charge of disaster relief half a year ago, for his corruption, which led to her husband''s starvation.


    Damn, is that reason?


    But it was such a ridiculous thing that the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment put it directly in the Afang hall to discuss it. The other party even said it was reasonable, and the analysis was very serious.


    What''s more ridiculous is that these people were born like this and suspended the current governor of Tianshui county directly.


    The person who died half a year ago has nothing to do with the present Sheriff?


    Until now, Chu Xingzhou suddenly realized.


    It turned out that from the beginning, it was not these officials who wanted to weaken the king of Qin, but the supreme emperor sitting on the Dragon chair.


    After knowing everything, the heart of Chu Xingzhou collapsed.


    "Come back with me?"


    Outside the room hall, Chu Huan stopped him.


    "Go back? Back where? " Chu Xingzhou murmured.


    Chu Huan looks at the most outstanding son of the Chu family, and feels gratitude, hatred and fear to Qin fan.


    "Back to the Chu family, you are still the next generation master of the Chu family. This is what I want your highness to ask for mercy. Don''t cherish it. "


    "Ha ha..."


    "It''s just Ha ha ha... "


    Chu Xingzhou didn''t pay attention to his father. At this moment, the Ming Yu court in his eyes was extremely ridiculous and sad!


    The next day, the influence of the case expanded from one sheriff to the officials of Tianshui county.


    Tianshui county officials from top to bottom, a roll to the end, all put into prison.


    On the third day, the situation continued to spread from Tianshui county to Tianshan county. But by this time, it has developed from one case at the beginning to dozens of cases.


    At this time, the Ministry of punishment showed remarkable efficiency, and more than two-thirds of the officials in Tianshan County went to prison.


    And it was not until the fifth day that the earthquake broke out in a real sense.


    Chu Xingzhou, the Minister of the Ministry of government, was the youngest member of the imperial court in the jade state of Ming Dynasty. He was the idol of thousands of people. He was involved in the murder case of Jingtian. In the process of calming down the disaster of the clan, he took the opportunity to vent his selfish desires and massacre thousands of people of aristocratic families.


    On the same day, Chu Xingzhou entered the prison, waiting for him to behead.


    "Your Highness, please stand up and say something."


    "Your Highness, we don''t want you to do anything, just stand up and say something for them!


    In the courtyard of Prince Qin''s residence, fat Wang Hou kneels on the bluestone floor and shouts at the room.


    He has come several times, but he has been told that his royal highness is in seclusion.


    In fact, Qin fan is really closed.


    He didn''t expect Qin Su and Qin Yu to attack these officials. After all, these are useful talents!


    In fact, in the final analysis, he is waiting for the dragon to pass the pass.


    He has made up his mind to leave Xuangu island as long as everyone goes out.


    The outside world is very wonderful, still waiting for him to see it!


    "Lord Wang, I have already said that the young master is in seclusion."


    "When you shut up, the five senses are closed. He can''t hear you."


    Ah Qing reminded me.


    "No! Now only your highness can save them. "


    "Lord Wang, don''t worry. The old tortoise has been sent to the place with the token. As for Lord Chu''s side, the old turtle is still trying to find a way. "


    Cheep


    The door suddenly opened, Qin fan came out slowly from the inside, holding a letter in his hand, and handed it directly to Wang Hou.


    "Give this letter to Qin Yu..."


    Then he turned and went into the room.


    Suwangfu.


    "What! My father let those people go Qin Su was so shocked that he couldn''t figure out how his father suddenly changed his mind."It is said that Wang Hou brought a letter from the king of Qin into the palace. After reading the letter, his Majesty was furious for a long time, and finally released all the people."


    "Where''s Chu sailing?" Qin Su asked.


    "Let it go, too."


    The old minister asked in embarrassment.


    "I see. Go down!"


    Qin Su was silent. The old minister looked at it and didn''t say anything.


    After all, the priority for them now is not to kill people, but to make up for the gaps left by these people.


    After the old minister left, Qin Su''s plain expression suddenly changed into a disdainful face.


    "I thought it would take a lot of effort, but I didn''t expect it to be so simple."


    "Yes, after all, it''s just a frog at the bottom of a well running in Xuangu island. How can it compare with me?" Finish saying, can''t help narcissism.


    He had not planned to beat Qin fan down once, but this time it was just an appetizer in his plan, mainly to stink Qin fan. But did not expect Qin fan even the first move can not resist, this is the place he most despises Qin fan.


    "Since you are so useless, don''t blame my brother for letting you step down early."


    In the state of chiming, Qin Qi, who went to Xuangu island with Qin Su, entered the palace of Chu Mingfeng.


    Before that, he had visited Tianfeng and Heiyan.


    Both countries accepted his proposal with great pleasure. Now it is only the last step.


    Qin Qi stayed in the chiming palace all night. Chu Mingfeng cancelled the next day''s court meeting. Until noon, Qin Qi slowly walked out of the city.


    He galloped all the way to the direction of Ming Yu Dynasty.


    On the third day after the incident, the state of Chi Ming issued a slogan to punish the traitors. This kind of news is sent out several times a year by each country, which is nothing special.


    But soon, such a slogan was supported by Tianfeng and Heiyan.


    At an incredible speed, the three countries have reached an alliance directly.


    Three countries have issued their denunciations.


    To accuse the fourth Prince of Mingyu state of cruelty and inhumanity is the reincarnation of evil spirits and should be killed. Zhang Hailong, a traitor, was taken in by the jade state of Ming Dynasty. He was really the enemy of the royal family in the world.


    Qin fan is not interested in these things. The reason why he suddenly opens his eyes is that the system, which has disappeared for several days, has finally appeared just now.


    "Ding! System upgrade finished


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Ding! The system has been upgraded and is being restarted. Please look forward to... "


    "Ding! After the fusion of Wu Hun is completed, please check it after system restart... "


    No need to wait for the system to restart, he immediately checked the lower body of the martial spirit.


    The psychic cyclone in the heart no longer exists, but a psychic space instead. In the space, a green boundary tree flutters in the wind and takes root in a group of mountains.


    There is only one boundary among the bare mountains. If you look at it carefully, you will find a small sapling sprouting on his side.


    He clearly sensed that the barren mountain was formed by the soil of living and living.


    "Ding! The system was updated successfully. "


    Qin fan quickly opened the system to view their own attribute data.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: the early stage of the four pole state"


    "skill: the third level of the great famine soul formula [three spirits as the main, seven spirits as the auxiliary, cohesion of heaven, earth and human law for perfection] nine death Xuangong (perfection) [nine death state]" magical power: Great Wilderness soul hand (perfection) [condenses thousands of forms with soul power, and the distance can be up to 100 meters. ¡¿One move can contain twelve internal forces, and the last one is twice as much as the previous one. ¡¿Jiuyou Qinghuo (burning evil to kill evil


    , fire burning heart] Tree Kingdom coming [host as the core, divergence kilometer] "


    " Wuhun: boundary tree (in infancy) (growth value: 1200W / 9000W), Jiuyou Qinghuo (in infancy) (growth value: 200W / 8000w) [integration of geocentric dark gold inflammation and geoxin Zhuguo, potential value increased] "


    " field: Wanjie tree mountain [germination period] ¡±


    "soul world: 10000 square meters [evolved from void space, not fully activated, can only store things]"


    "Heroes: Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, Zhu ganghye, Prime Minister GUI, ah Qing, Mengqi ¡¤ D ¡¤ long"


    "forces: trapped camp (700 people), Longdan Army (1000 people), Meihua neiwei (300 people), Yincun heibingtai (5000 people), ge Life Army (10000 people)


    "spirit root: Supernatural bodhi tree (bound to the soul world)"


    "mind space: Nothing"


    "wealth: cruelty value (130007)"


    "Ding! The system has been upgraded successfully, with new communication space, classified lottery and check-in functions... "


    "Ding! The first new function, the mind space, can condense and form the mind into a specific space. At present, there is no such space. " "Ding! New function 2 - graded and classified lottery. There are five levels in the lottery, which are random lottery, C-level lottery, B-level lottery, A-level lottery and S-level lottery. The higher the level is, the better the items will be. There are many types of lottery, such as utensils, pills, and skills. "


    "Ding! New function 3 - check in function. In order to avoid the host from entering the system for a long time, a new check-in function is added. Once a month, a certain reward will be given. "


    See here, Qin fan full of crows fly by.


    But in retrospect, it''s true. Sometimes I won''t check the system once a month. "Ding! System upgrade, monthly statistical function update. Experience conversion only calculates the number of martial arts practitioners above the refining realm. Bullying the weak is shameful, and killing the martial arts practitioners in the body refining realm will no longer have experience. Killing ordinary people will reverse the host experience, so please treat it with caution


    I have a sentence for you from MMP


    Click in one. Sure enough, there is a sign in place. Click it.


    "Ding! If you have successfully signed in this month, the prize will be drawn five times. Do you want to use it? "


    Qin fan''s eyes brightened.


    Five times?


    So easy?


    "Use!"


    "Ding! Random draw begins... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for taking a kilo of expired medicine residue from the alchemy room of the supreme Emperor... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for taking a kilo of expired medicine residue from the alchemy room of the supreme Emperor... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for taking a kilo of expired medicine residue from the alchemy room of the supreme Emperor... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for taking a kilo of expired medicine residue from the alchemy room of the supreme Emperor... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for taking a kilo of expired medicine residue from the alchemy room of the supreme Emperor... "


    ¡­¡­


    I


    Seeing this, Qin fan was speechless. It''s exciting, too What a thrill!


    He also used the random lottery function before, which is called a oxfork.


    Soul determination, nine death Xuangong


    These are all won by lottery, but now what a hell!


    "System, should you give me an explanation?"


    "Ding! After the lottery function is graded and classified, the random lottery is the lowest level of the lottery, and all the prizes drawn follow the fate... "


    Qin fan doesn''t care about these any more. What expired drug residues What the hell? In an instant, he left it behind him."Ding..."


    The sound of the system rings again.


    Qin fan was a little impatient for a moment. During this time, he still knew about the outside world, but he was planning to leave Xuangu Island, so he didn''t care.


    But now after the system so a instigation, but let him some impetuous up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Turn on the system.


    "Ding! If you have found the god space, do you want to enter it


    Qin fan''s spirit was invigorated.


    The name of shennian space is very arrogant. You must go in and have a look!


    "Enter."


    In an instant, everything in front of you begins to empty, and a strange environment appears in front of you.


    Under his feet is a black space, there is some cloud feeling, and not far in front of him, there is a towering City floating in the air.


    The city is very big, with its huge black brick gate and endless atmosphere of antiquity. Above the gate, there are three vigorous and powerful characters, which are full of endless killing.


    Huge incomparable City, can not see the edge, unspeakable depression and towering.


    Pa


    A thunderbolt appeared in the sky above the city of Zhendan and directly fell into the city.


    Qin fan didn''t think much about it. He walked into the city directly. Everything here was so mysterious that people couldn''t help sending out a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    There is also a crucial point, which is the reason why his heart is cold.


    He felt that he had no soul power in his body. He was empty, just like an ordinary man.


    "System, how can there be no soul power in me?"


    "Ding! The host has now entered the mind space. Only the mind can enter this space. All the martial artists who enter here have no accomplishments. "


    The systematic explanation made him feel uneasy.


    And at the moment when he stepped into the gate of Zhendan city.


    The whole city roared, as if to greet the master of the general uproar for a long time, then returned to silence.


    "Welcome to Zhendan city. I''m your guide."


    A voice suddenly appeared. I don''t know when, at his side, there was an old man in a black gold robe.


    Qin fan was shocked.


    He was afraid that the other party could not feel that he was in front of him.


    But immediately found that the other side was also like him in general, no breath, this just put down the heart.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Although he has put down his mind, Qin fan is still alert.


    "This is the city of Zhendan. I am your guide. I am the guide. Naturally, I am the guide for you."


    Said the old man, bowing slightly.


    Then make a gesture of invitation and let him enter the city.


    "If you can enter the city, you must be one of the few strong people in the world. You should first step into the forest of Steles on the lunar new year to see your ranking. Then I can arrange your residence for you."


    The forest of steles?


    Although Qin fan did not understand, but also not too entangled.


    Everything here is too mysterious.


    Not far away the huge city is like a giant, standing high, overlooking the earth, scorning everything.


    Once a giant gate, when he just stepped into the first moment of the city, the wind and cloud changed. The whole space was like boiling restlessness. In the dark clouds in the sky, he could see the lightning like dragon rolling, countless visions appeared, and the houses in the whole city roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Qin fan can feel that all these are welcoming him.


    Soon, he followed the old man to the forest of steles.


    Numerous huge stone steles stand, each of which is full of mysterious and ancient lines.


    He even saw someone sitting under the stone tablet, even if it was a God, but at the moment behind that person, he even gathered a vision like wind and thunder.


    With more and more inside, there are more and more such people, and seven people have appeared along the way. He also understood that every stone tablet in the forest of Steles clearly recorded a profound magic power. Compared with the visions of those people just now, the so-called magical powers he exerted or saw on Xuangu island became extremely ridiculous.


    "Here it is."


    The old man suddenly stopped, and he also closed his eyes and looked in the direction of the old man.


    The eyeball shrinks to the minimum.


    A black stone tablet that connects the sky appears in front of you, towering like a black cloud, standing between heaven and earth. Countless wind and thunder pass over it, and countless black air rather surround it.


    "This is the Zhendan monument."


    "Your position, well, is indeed the last."


    Qin fan then saw that there were dozens of shining large characters on the top of the Zhendan tablet. He quickly found his name from it.


    No. 39, Qin fan.


    That is to say, there are only thirty-nine people in this huge city.


    What the hell are you!


    Looking up from the name, at the top of the Zhendan tablet, a striking name exudes savage ferocity.


    First, Tianfu.


    "There are 3000 steles in the forest of Steles on the lunar new year, each of which records a magic power and secret method which is ancient and modern. If you want to learn, you just need to go through the test in the Zhendan mountain, and you will get the Yuanhun stone. "


    "Yuan Hun stone can exchange study time, ten yuan soul stone can exchange one day comprehension time."


    Along the way, the old man told him these things simply and directly.


    "There are 108 passes in Zhendan mountain. The first one is yuanhunshi, the second is two, the third is four, the fourth is eight, the fifth is sixteen, and so on."


    "You are the thirty ninth person to enter the city, and you live in No. 39 residence."


    With that, he led him to a mansion, and then left.


    Qin fan pushes the door and enters. At the moment of entering the mansion, his whole person is pressed to the ground by strong oppression.


    Gravity.


    Just one step away, it''s a big difference.


    He is now the spiritual body condensed by the mind, and the strong gravity directly oppresses the mind.


    "Ding! God collapsed and forced to withdraw from the city. "


    As soon as his eyes changed, he instantly returned to reality.


    His head was covered with cold sweat, which made him feel so oppressive.


    "Ding! Because the mind of the host is too fragile, it is oppressed by the spirit and directly collapses. It needs cooling for an hour to enter again. Once again, the host mind and spirit experience will appear in the original dissipated position


    Qin fan carefully recalled the feeling of the lower part. Although the oppressive gravity was strong, if he was prepared, it would not be possible to collapse directly.


    After an hour of serious rest, he entered the city again.


    This time it was much better. He insisted on taking five steps and finally collapsed


    For the third time, he insisted on 12 steps


    He found that with each collapse, he became more proficient in his control of his mind.


    The most important thing about mind is stability, and the existence of gravity is to break this stability. He gradually mastered the method.


    But the deeper he went into the mansion, the greater the gravity. The fourth time, he went to the steps outside the living room and collapsed


    So many days, he worked hard to get to the bedroom of the house of the Zhendan City, but this goal was too far away.


    "Young master, someone is coming from the palace."


    Ah Qing came in and said.


    "Oh! let''s go! Just can''t be too addicted to the network, appropriate or to go out to move. "


    Then he got up and went out.


    A Fang Dian.


    A number of Ministers stood up, but Qin fan noticed that none of the ministers standing here was familiar with him, that is to say, all the people he knew were swept down.


    In fact, it is a terrible thing to be able to save the lives of all the people below at this time.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Qin fan found two old acquaintances.


    Haidongqing and haidongli.


    They even came to Mingdu, but they didn''t receive any news. They didn''t even find the black iceberg. Obviously, when they came, they were very secret.


    But this time, haidongli didn''t ridicule him as before. Instead, he dodged his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin fan took out his ears and made a look of yawning, which made some ministers shake their heads."To his highness, Hai..."


    Qin fan waved his hand and interrupted Chu Huan.


    "I didn''t let you talk. What, Qin? Forget it. I''ll call you boss! What''s the matter with you? "


    After pointing to Qin Su for a long time, he pointed his finger at Qin Su and said.


    Haidongqing and haidongqing have been scared to be silly.


    Although they know that Qin fan is very arrogant, after all, they have been in contact with so much in Qiufeng County, but this time, the scene they saw has completely subverted their understanding since they were young.


    "This The king of Qin in the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty is really a tyrant


    "Even the Emperor Qin Yu and the Great Yellow Emperor Qin Su did not want to move. What a deterrent the king of Qin is


    Qin Sulan snorted and looked at Qin Yu at the height.


    Qin Yu nodded slightly, he said. "A few days ago, the sea state found a strange situation in the sea, and then asked people to investigate. It was found that some monsters originally belonging to the deep sea gathered in the near sea. The state of Hai had just experienced a great war some time ago, and its national strength was seriously depleted. This time, it came to us for help.


    ¡±


    with that, Qin Yu''s eyes turned white.


    A few days ago, he didn''t clean up the influence of Qin fan, which made him very unhappy.


    "Let his highness Qin laugh."


    Haidong green smell speech, toward Qin Fan said slightly. Haidongli did not speak from the beginning to the end, just lowered his head.


    Obviously, I don''t want to see Qin fan.


    "No matter what your highness Hai said, a few days ago, despite its own safety and danger, the state of Hai also sent troops to support China. This time, when the state of Hai encountered such a thing, I knew that the state of jade should send troops."


    Qin fan has always been respected by people for a foot, he respect people a foot.


    "What the king of Qin said is very true, and the ministers seconded it!"


    "I''m seconded by you..."


    Chu Huan took the lead, and suddenly knelt down to Qin Yu and agreed with Qin fan''s words.


    This moment, Qin fancai immediately realized the wrong.


    Qin Su was not a vegetarian, so he knelt down immediately.


    "Father and emperor, the fourth younger brother is brave and good at fighting. Now the sea state is in such a dangerous situation. My son asks that the fourth younger brother lead the army and go to the sea country to support."


    I''ll go! Dare to wait for me here!


    But in this case, it is obvious that these people have already negotiated.


    Sure enough.


    "King Qin, would you like to?"


    Qin Yu stood up, looked at him and asked directly.


    Qin fan didn''t want to cause more trouble. After all, he was already planning to leave Xuangu island. Even long was sent to the sea early to prepare for him.


    But I turned my head and looked at haidongqing.


    In the final analysis, Haiguo also helped him in the disaster of zongmen, and going to Haiguo was the next thing he had to do. After dealing with the affairs of Haiguo, he would not come back and go straight to sea, which was convenient.


    Just


    "I''ll go there."


    He didn''t look up to hailidong for a long time.


    Even haidongqing was ready to kneel down on one knee to thank him, but he stopped him.


    "Good! I''m a royal man... "


    The devil wants to be a royal man


    Bullshit


    Qin fan''s heart is full of resentment.


    "Qin fan, the king of Qin, was granted the title of Prince Jiuzhu, and led 100000 elite soldiers to support the state of Hai."


    "Hai Guo Hai Dong Qing..."


    "Haiguohaidongli"


    "Thank you for your grace!"


    Hei''s brother and sister agreed, followed by a cadre of ministers, long live Shanhu.


    Even so, Qin fan still noticed that when Qin Su knelt down, his lips showed a smile of conspiracy.


    "Should I kill this guy before I leave?"


    Along the way, Qin fan thought repeatedly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Qin fan, what interesting places do you have


    "Qin fan, this is your territory. You don''t do your best to be a host?"


    "Qin fan..."


    Out of the palace, haidongli and haidongli have been following him all the time, especially haidongli. The girl talks to him just like she has changed sex.


    Don''t say, if there is no previous contact, Qin fan will really feel that this girl is a good master.


    "Your Highness, I still have some things to do today. I will not accompany you. You can play slowly."


    After saying a few words to haidongqing, he ran away like he ran away.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Little sister! You''ve made a mistake this time. What a character the king of Qin is! You scared him to be like this. Ha ha ha... " Haidongqing looks at Qin fan''s escape and feels extremely comfortable.


    After all, when he was in Qiufeng County, Qin fan shocked him so much that he could not help feeling that Yali mountain was big.


    "Brother..."


    Haidong Li gives a jiaochen, then looks at the direction of Qin fan''s running, stomps his feet severely, and walks away.


    "It must not break up again today."


    Qin fan returned to the training room, focused on the yuan, opened his eyes again, and already appeared in the city of Zhendan.


    He could walk in the mansion without collapsing if he was careful now.


    Of course, you need to be very careful about that.


    Zizi


    The body suddenly made a faint sound.


    He knew that this was a sign of impending collapse. He quickly stabilized his mind and stopped.


    What he has to do now is to stabilize his spirit and concentrate on it. If he is too relaxed, he will dissipate directly and be forced back by the system.


    This mansion, like a spiritual testing ground, is constantly training their own spiritual thinking.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Dong Dong Dong


    Just as he was walking with concentration and concentration, all of a sudden, the beating of drums moved in the city of Zhendan. The huge drum sound shook the sky, and the whole city began to shake and vibrate.


    "I''ll go, what the hell, you slow down!"


    Qin fan is shocked. How many meanings do you mean by beating the drum so coldly! His body was not easy to stabilize, at this time scattered some, coupled with strong shaking, his body has been on the verge of collapse.


    Mother, in this ghost place, I just want to walk comfortably in my own house. Is it so difficult?


    The drums went on for eighteen times and then disappeared.


    While he was still happy, he suddenly felt something different.


    Space.


    Qin fan was surprised to find that after the drum disappeared, he could sense the space of the system. There are some things that I used before. Even the five Jin "expired drug residue" is still lying there quietly.


    "Is it because of the drum?"


    Qin fan soon discovered the problem.


    Steady mind, control the body, slowly out of the mansion. As soon as I came out, I felt relaxed.


    "Cool..."


    After a big sigh of relief, he found something strange.


    At this time, there is a trace of vitality in the quiet city of Zhendan.


    Outside the forest of Steles, two people seem to be arguing about something.


    "Brother, you are the thirty ninth man!"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Looking back, it turned out to be a smiling old man with bent back and white hair.


    "Are you?"


    Qin fan asked.


    Hearing this, the man''s face was a little strange, but then he said, "my name is Yuan Chong, and they all call old yuan."


    "Old man yuan, here you are! Come on, come and judge. "


    "What''s the reason? Do you reason with me? If you want to sell it or not, I''ll grab it from you sooner or later. Then you don''t want any money. "


    Two people outside the forest of Steles, noisy also came.


    Come to find Qin fan, immediately stopped.


    "You are..."


    "I see. You are the new man who just came in, right! Good, good. Come on, let''s have a fight


    "Hum! Rude... "


    "Zhou tiger, try one more word."


    After a while, they began to quarrel again.


    Qin fan looked at it is very interesting, but there are some doubts in his heart.


    Because he saw that Zhou tiger was holding something in his hand. Yes, it was something. It''s not something from the city of Sinian. It''s an irregular stone like an ore.


    It seems to see his doubts, the old man named Yuanchong slowly explained to him.


    It turns out that in this city, there will be an hour of opening time every week. At this time, they can take the items in the storage space to exchange with the city.


    The three men in front of him were ready to exchange things. One was Zhou Hu Hu, the other was a war maniac. Finally, the old man was called old man yuan. He found that these people liked to call other people''s nicknames."If you have something, you can take it out. We try to exchange it."


    "Little friend? Old man yuan, you think he will be as small as his appearance if he can get to the city? I don''t know which old monster it is! " Said the madman.


    The other two did not speak, smiling.


    Qin fan looked at the things in the space, and suddenly had a spoof idea.


    Think about it, directly from the space to grab a "expired drug residue" out.


    "Are you interested in this?"


    It''s also interesting to think of the rich expressions of these people waiting.


    It''s a pity that he made a miscalculation this time.


    At the moment when he took out the dregs of medicine, the three people suddenly looked at the dregs in his hands like they had been fixed.


    "Little friend, you Where did it come from? "


    "Brother, I''ll take all of them. I''ll open the price at will."


    "Zhou Hu Hu, you are very good at fighting. If you can come to this city, do you really think that others don''t know? Ridiculous


    As soon as the battle madman said this, the other two suddenly stopped talking.


    Qin fan suddenly reacted to this. He is just like these people. He is a spiritual body. These people naturally can''t see his depth.


    "It seems that you all know this. It''s good for me. If you want it, you can exchange it for something."


    "Brother, I''m not like old man yuan. I''m a rude man. I''ll take all the Dan dregs you have."


    Zhou said directly.


    This sentence immediately caused two people''s displeasure.


    "Zhou Hu Hu, are you looking for a beating?"


    "Come on! Don''t think I''m afraid of you if you change your name. "


    "Zhou Hu Hu, alchemy has been lost for a long time. If you take this pill residue back, you can''t find out what to do. One person is short. I think we should divide it equally."


    Yuan Chong finished and took out a purple and golden fruit.


    "Little friend, how about I return some Dan dregs to you with purple gold GLAZE?"


    Qin fan also quickly captured the information, alchemy lost, these people obviously want to study alchemy from Dan dregs.


    I don''t think so. If alchemy really depends on Dan dregs, it can''t be lost. What''s more


    These people don''t know, he took out the Dan dregs, that is the history of the first alchemist - the Supreme Master of refining the remaining things.


    That kind of character, that kind of means, you can only rely on Dan dregs to research out.


    Finally, he exchanged a lot of medicinal materials and disposable consumables with Dan dregs.


    These herbs are mentioned by Zuo CI before, and the key point is to use them to refine the body.


    Quadrupole focuses on cultivating limbs, but at the same time, there is a huge problem, that is, the limbs are constantly strengthening, and it is difficult for other parts of the body to keep up with the rhythm.


    This requires martial arts practitioners to polish their bodies frequently, and even to refine their bodies with the liquid medicine.


    At first, he was still in a headache, because a lot of things were not found on Xuangu Island, but now he is in Zhendan City, and he has solved them all directly.


    An hour passed quickly. Sure enough, as soon as the hour passed, he couldn''t feel the storage space. Obviously, this was the spatial means of connecting the sky. After leaving the city, Meimei has a good night''s sleep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Early in the morning, he took his ah Qing and GUI prime minister and left Mingdu.


    There are more than 2000 people in the palace of Lord Qin. They come out from the east gate.


    "God''s blessing, the devil is gone at last."


    "That is, as long as he is in Mingdu, he will be frightened when he walks on the road."


    "Although he calmed down the disaster of the clan, I think it''s true that they said he was the descendant of the blood demon sect."


    "If a man like him becomes a prince, the world will be in chaos."


    "Isn''t it? You don''t see what kind of officials he brought up. Wang Hou, who is not old as I am, is greedy for seven million taels of ink. This is a huge greed


    "More than that! Wang Hou''s brother was just taking bribes. Chu Xingzhou openly betrayed his official position, which was a big perversion of the law. According to me, his highness Su Wang is still too kind. All these people should be killed. "


    "Yes! Kill them all... "


    With his departure, the people of Mingdu erupted one after another. There are plenty of ravers and revelers.


    Of course, there are also a small group of people, silent looking at all this, with worries in their eyes.


    One hundred thousand elite soldiers were allocated from the States and counties near the sea state, so along the way, only his lineage of 2000 men and horses, and in the dark, there was black ice platform all the way.


    Qin fan has learned a lot about cultivation from the communication group on the eve of the lunar new year. In addition, he has already known that this trip was designed by Qin su. Naturally, he did not take it lightly. He practiced with closed eyes all the way and adjusted his state to the best.


    However, he was still disappointed.


    Along the way, until they stepped out of the Mingyu Kingdom, nothing happened. The black ice platform was on guard around, and nothing was wrong.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Qin fan soon gave up this idea. There must be an ambush on this trip, although I don''t know why Qin Su didn''t do it.


    After all, at home, it was the best time for Qin Su to start. Once he was out of Mingyu, he would have 100000 elite soldiers to protect him. The whole sea state would protect him. It was impossible for him to do anything in the sea state.


    Just as haidongqing and haidongqing went to the Mingyu state to support them, and the dark guards of Mingyu protected them from the beginning to the end.


    Once in danger, even if the dark guards die, they will rescue the Hei brothers and sisters.


    However, since entering the sea, Qin fan did not have much time to think about Qin Su, because he had a big problem in front of him.


    "Qin fan, we have a lot of delicious food in the sea country. You can try it then."


    "yes, thank you, your highness."


    "Qin fan, this is the frontier army of our country. What do you think?"


    "Majestic, good at fighting."


    "Qin fan


    Since he entered Haiguo, Haidong glass, who had avoided him, has been introducing this and that to him like a new person.


    Is it difficult for you to be captured by the crossing clan?


    He was very wary of haidongli''s transformation at first, but over time, he found that the girl might really


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    The procession went on for a day, and at dusk they finally saw a magnificent city.


    One hundred thousand elite soldiers have their own commanders. After entering the sea state territory, they only walked for half a day, and then they went to another direction. They needed to go to the second layer of defense circle where the sea animals erupted.


    And Qin fan followed Haidong Qing brother and sister to the capital of the state of Hai - Tianhai city.


    Just as the Hei brothers and sisters helped the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty, they had to go to the capital to pay homage to the emperor and go through a process.


    Qin fan did not take this meeting with the emperor of the state of Hai in his heart, but when he entered the city of Tianhai, he was still shocked. The road of Tianhai city is very wide, because it is close to the endless sea, so its economy and trade are very developed. In Tianhai City, you can see people in many places wearing different clothes, some of them are aborigines from the surrounding islands, and some are businessmen from other small countries.


    But at the moment, even if it was about to enter the night, these people of all kinds gathered on both sides of the road. When Qin fan passed by, they all knelt on the ground and cried out their thanks.


    Even some ordinary people directly took out some things from their own homes and handed them to the soldiers behind him. All the people who followed him were the gentian army trapped in the camp, and the plum blossom guards also secretly protected them all the way.


    The army generals with iron and blood clank were also frightened by the battle.


    This is also


    Too warm!


    "They are thanking you. Look over there..."


    Next to haidongli, pointing to a sergeant behind him, cheerfully shouts at him. In the past, I saw a woman holding a clam in her hand, which was obviously carefully cleaned up, very neat. Br >


    , the woman who opened the Pearl in front of her was a very bright pearl.


    "Your Highness, before the age of 18, all the women in the sea kingdom will go down to the sea in person to look for satisfactory pearl mussels in the deep sea. After finding them, they will take them home and carefully clean up the treasures. Until she meets the person she likes, she will give them to him.""It seems that the woman is the young general who likes you."


    "The children of Haiguo are enthusiastic..."


    Haidongli, riding a horse beside him, explains, and he praises it loudly. He really likes it.


    Although he is used to Haidong, he is not used to it.


    Not only he, but also ah Qing got along well with haidongli. After a few days, he even said good words to haidongli in front of him, which made him depressed.


    Haidongqing is hiding from him all the way.


    Finally, before entering the palace, he seized the opportunity.


    "Well, what''s the matter with your brother and sister? Didn''t your sister fight and kill me before? Why did this happen all of a sudden? You have to give me an explanation today. "


    Qin fan holds Hai Dongqing, and asks with a suppressed face.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that his highness, the king of Qin, who had upset the Ming Dynasty and the chiming Dynasty, would be afraid of my unruly and willful sister. It''s strange and strange! Ha ha ha... "


    "Come on, I say your old sister is not really going to marry me! I... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Hai Dongqing.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know about it. My sister was clever and eccentric since she was young. Who can guess her mind! But I have heard my father say that there seems to be a paper-based agreement between our two countries. "


    "Forget it, let''s go to the advanced palace! My father has wanted to see your royal highness Qin for a long time... "


    Finish saying, then drag Qin fan into the palace.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    "The first time I saw you like this?"


    "Yes! Such a childe is very close to people Prime Minister GUI also felt the same way.


    If Zhang Liao and others were here, they would tell them that such Qin fan appeared once in Heifeng village


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Tianhai City, the palace.


    Singing and dancing, pushing cup for lamp, bright lights, a prosperous scene.


    As the richest Haiguo in the Five Dynasties, Haisheng, the monarch of Haisheng, is a tough man with no bloated appearance. His hair is small and his eyes are full of confidence.


    Anyone who sees it will trust each other unconditionally.


    Haishengtong and Qin Yu, when they were young, once wandered around the world, so they formed a deep friendship. In the process, the two people sacrificed their lives to save each other''s lives.


    The two people have the same talent and the same heroes cherish each other, which has created decades of mutual support between the two countries.


    This is why the people of Haiguo are so enthusiastic about them.


    After decades of diplomatic relations, the people of the two countries have exchanged what they need, and they have already formed friendship behind them. There are countless people who have formed ties between the two countries.


    This is unprecedented among other dynasties in Xuangu island.


    "Ha ha ha ha Qin Yu has a good son! How envious I am


    Haishengtong''s voice is bold and heroic. At first glance, he thought he was a pure warrior, but Qin fan knew clearly that the other party could manage Haiguo like an iron barrel in these years. How could he be an ordinary man?


    If you don''t see Chu Mingfeng of the chiming Kingdom, even his cheap Laozi Qin Yu would not have calmed down the hidden danger in such a short period of time.


    But haishengtong is totally relying on his own strength to turn the tide back. It is not so bad to manage Haiguo as it is now!


    "His highness Hai is outstanding, and Qin fan is ashamed of himself."


    People give you face, you naturally have to follow, but also return to others a greater face.


    "Ha ha ha ha It is said that you, the king of Qin, are arrogant and despotic. It seems that the rumors are wrong! It''s not only outstanding in strength, but also relaxed, good, good... "


    With that, Haisheng raises a glass of wine with Yao and drinks it out in one gulp.


    Qin fan did not give in and drank it down.


    "Well Qin Yu''s son is more free and easy than he can think of Fa''er''s hiding wine. " "I heard that xiannephew, you have not had a good time in China recently. I think you don''t have to go to defend the sea monster. I''ll just hang around the sea city for a few days. When you calm down the sea monster, you can give it as a gift


    "Then I''ll have a look. Who dares to give you a look?"


    Haishengtong said with a laugh, his tone full of satisfaction.


    Qin fan was seen by him all over the body, this old thing, in the end what idea?


    When he and Lao Qin traveled around the world together, it seemed that they were not the only ones. Did they have the same girl? Was this body not the seed of Lao Qin, but the seed of laohai?


    Qin fan murmured in his heart that he could not really accept haishengtong''s words.


    "Your Majesty''s kind-hearted, I have never seen a sea monster yet, and I can take this opportunity to see and see."


    "Good! Lao Tzu was as like as two peas. "I love it, ha ha ha..."


    I''m going to


    This tone, I can''t really be the seed of this old thing!


    Sure enough, Royal relations are chaotic


    Judging from his resolute attitude, haishengtong is no longer entangled in this topic. He picked up a glass of wine and drank it.


    Leaning on the Dragon chair, he did not regard himself as an emperor. His posture was very wanton. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan carefully. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "King Qin, what do you think of the lonely daughter?"


    Haishengtong raised his hand and pointed to Haidong glass and asked him.


    Qin fan in the heart of an exciting, instant experience on the way as a slide across the mind, there are only two points of wine, dissipated clean.


    "Princess Dongli is beautiful and lively. Naturally, she is good."


    Qin fan has no expression.


    "Well Ha ha ha ha You have a good eye. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that opposite him, Haidong glass youyou stood up with a delicate brocade box in his hand. The exquisite Carver can see that the box is valuable.


    Haidongli put the brocade box in front of him, then slowly got up and looked at him with his eyes, which made him shiver.


    "Is this?"


    Qin fan asked carefully, but Haidong glass did not speak, still looking at him.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart, and finally slowly opened the brocade box.


    Like a jade shell, inside a very bright pearl is shining, in an instant, the palace''s thousands of lights, suddenly faded.


    "This..." Qin fan''s eyeball shrinks, and suddenly thinks of the bold but shy woman on the street when he enters the city. "Ha ha ha ha Brother Qin! To say that my little sister is higher than the top, although you two have been engaged for a long time, she has never taken it seriously. When I was in Mingyu Kingdom, I realized that it was wrong. How could my sister be so proud of herThen you are cynical and angry again


    "It was not until I returned home that my little sister lost her soul all day. After my mother and her father explored it, they asked me, ha ha ha My little sister unexpectedly Ha ha ha... "


    Haidongqing laughed so much that her tears almost came out.


    "Brother, if you laugh again, I''ll smash your house right away." Haidongli''s face is livid. This cliff is not his brother. How can he make such a mockery of his sister.


    However, when he saw Qin fan raise his head to see her, he was suddenly nervous.


    In the palace, it was very quiet for a long time.


    "I like you. How about marrying you?"


    Haidongli''s voice was extremely stiff, and it was obviously the first time that he faced such a situation.


    Haisheng and other cadres are waiting for the answer with great interest.


    There is no wine in the wine pot. Qin fan bumps the empty wine pot. Before he can react, haidongli has picked up a wine pot and fills his glass with wine.


    After finishing everything, I fixed my eyes on him again.


    Qin fan raised his glass and motioned to her like a thank you. Facing such a situation, she was the first in her previous life.


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    I made up my mind again.


    "I''m sorry..."


    A clear voice sounded in the palace.


    In an instant, the original harmonious atmosphere is full of killing opportunities.


    "What do you say?"


    "Princess your highness is so affectionate, you unexpectedly..."


    "Your Highness, are you too arrogant?"


    "It has been said that the king of Qin in the jade Kingdom has a high eye, but I don''t believe it. But who gave you the courage to humiliate our country today..."


    No matter how good the relations between the two countries are, a number of ministers in the hall are angry.


    "King Qin, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Hai Dongqing''s face was extremely ugly at this time. He saw what his sister had done all the way. He had never seen his sister like this. But now, Qin fan refused in public, and his fist could not help clenching.


    Haidongli''s eyes were full of tears, but soon, she completely calmed down. She also asked, just like haidongqing, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Her voice was so cold that everyone felt cold.


    Haishengtong, who is sitting above, has already changed his appearance, and the opportunity to kill him is obvious.


    Qin fan fixed a look at Haidong glass, and then looked at the top of the haishengtong.


    When everyone was angry, he laughed, a little cold.


    "The play is good, but after


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    In an instant, the whole hall was completely cold.


    "It''s really the king of Qin! When did you find out? "


    Haidong glass instantly changed a face, looked at Qin fan coldly, in the eyes is all murders.


    "Little sister..."


    "Forget it, didn''t you find it? The royal highness of Qin despises your sister and me. Someone... "


    Haidongqing also wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by Haidong glass.


    With haidongli''s command, a group of elite soldiers suddenly poured in from the hall. All of them were full of soul power, at least with martial status.


    With the influx of these elite soldiers, a light curtain suddenly lights up outside the hall. The blue light curtain has the sound of waves.


    The sky and sea are surging.


    Qin fan narrowed his eyes and felt the killing opportunities around him.


    The sky sea turbulent array is not an array, but requires the cooperation of at least 30 martial artists who have completed the spirit refining realm. The martial spirits of these warriors must also be those of the marine department.


    The formation of the martial spirit array forms a turbulent light curtain. It looks like blue and beautiful, but in fact, it is full of opportunities.


    "Qin fan, do you know that my daughter really respects you and is a hero who wants to commit herself to you. If you promise today, in the future, even if you are against the whole world, the sea kingdom will stand behind you. "


    Hai Shengtong''s words were majestic. At that moment, everyone was surprised, including Qin fan.


    He didn''t find anything, but just when he was drinking that glass of wine, he suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with the wine.


    It is a kind of poison that makes people mentally depressed. The essence of human beings lies in the spiritual soul. If the spiritual soul is damaged, even the Dara Jinxian will be ruined. Fortunately, he kept polishing his spirit and soul in his residence in the city of Zhendan. At the moment when he was drinking wine, he noticed the problem and forced to stabilize his spiritual soul. However, the poison was so overbearing that he could only suppress the toxicity and then slowly dissolve it.


    He didn''t know that when he was polishing his spirit in the city, he was actually beginning to cultivate his soul. Because in Xuangu island and even the endless sea, the idea of soul view is extremely rare.


    Therefore, in the eyes of haidongli and others, Qin fan is already like fish at the moment, while they are the victims.


    "Ha ha It seems that I don''t appreciate it! I failed to live up to her royal highness!


    Qin fan looked at Haidong glass and joked, thinking of countermeasures quickly.


    Ah Qing and Prime Minister GUI did not enter the palace. They followed more than 1000 people of the trapped gentian army outside the palace. It was a declaration of friendship between the two countries to let such an army enter Tianhai city.


    Qin fan is also because of this, so just relaxed vigilance, but unexpectedly still planted.


    "How? If you agree, my daughter will marry into your Lord Qin''s house, and there will be no one else in the world who can ask your life. If you don''t, you may not be allowed to do so today. "


    Haishengtong''s voice comes, haidongli is still standing in front of him, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at her.


    She once disdained Qin fan, the fiance, and even resented it. After coming back from Qiufeng County, she was just angry with Qin fan, and the man ignored her. Until she completely regained her senses, she began to appreciate Qin fan slowly. After that, a man named Qin Qi entered the sea state and submitted a very attractive plan to his father and Emperor. His father and emperor were really moved. She couldn''t help but stand up. She didn''t know why. She told her father directly that he liked Qin fan.


    This is the scene of today''s forced marriage. Although it is forced marriage, it is also haishengtong''s long planned plan.


    "King of Qin..." Haidongqing looks at Qin fan with some anxiety.


    "Your Highness, it''s time for you to stop acting again! You don''t feel tired. I''m tired for you Qin fan took a look at haidongqing and said leisurely.


    When he first saw haidongqing, he realized his ambition.


    This matter, if he did not play any role, kill Qin fan do not believe.


    In fact, at this time, the man named Qin Qi was resting in the secret room of Qingfu in Haidong.


    "Hum! What''s your Highness''s answer? " Haidongqing also completely tore off the mask and looked at him coldly.


    Qin fan looked at haidongqing, then looked up to the top of haishengtong, and finally looked at Haidong glass.


    "When Qin Su came back, there was a man named Qin Qi beside him, but later he did not appear. I think, this person should be in Tianhai city now! "


    "To attract the emperors of the sea state to tear up the friendship between the two countries, this great gift must be big enough to have a talk. Let me guess, it should be the partition of Ming Yu Dynasty! What a big cake "If you add another one to let you return to your master''s home or join the endless sea Qin family, it should attract more talents. After all, you have made your fortune in endless sea. Qin Su went to the endless sea master''s home to practice, but because of his ordinary talent, he did not learn anything in these years, but after all, in the endless sea for so many years, he learned six or seven points of these cunning tricks. "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Haishengtong stood up."If you were really the uncle of my Hai family, how wonderful! What a pity... "


    "Kill..."


    A sharp kill.


    Haidongli and others quickly retreated, and a group of soldiers surrounded Qin fan.


    Haishengtong is talking about killing, not taking it. A simple word can reveal the intention of the other party.


    From a moment ago to now, Qin fan has been the manager of all things.


    In fact, the alliance of the Three Kingdoms was just a cover up. The real alliance should be the four countries. They have agreed to carve up the Mingyu Dynasty.


    He was killed only because a Qin Su appeared on the way.


    The appearance of this stirring excrement stick made Hai Shengtong and others find a way to weaken the Ming Jade Dynasty without bloodshed. This method is likely to encourage Qin Su to revolt.


    It''s a bad thing to see.


    "Kill!"


    Around the blue soul power emerged, a sharp blade came towards him.


    "Kill him, he drank the water, now he is just a waste..."


    Haidongli''s voice is determined. This is her true face. A woman is not inferior to a man''s cruel role. Unfortunately, she hasn''t finished.


    Qin fan broke out completely.


    Boom


    Qin fan hits the ground with one fist. The force of killing gods in the great wilderness of the perfect state is like a huge wave, and the twelve internal forces are like huge waves. One layer is superimposed on another, and the other is like an air wave.


    Crackling


    Even though these people had the strength of wuzun, the outbreak of this moment made the soldiers around him fall to the ground in an instant.


    "You Are you ok? "


    Haidongli looks incredible.


    The most important thing about sanhun water is a kind of clam shell pearl in the deep sea. It is a deadly drug that only they have in the sea. The original confident move seems to have no effect at all.


    Even if it is haishengtong, they are cold at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha Hai Shengtong, you can''t keep me with this strength


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "People only know that you, the king of Qin, are cruel and cruel, but they don''t know that your strength has reached the four poles. It''s not unjust that those clansmen died


    Haisheng with the candid looking at Qin fan killing the four sides, will be around the soldiers scared not to move.


    He didn''t do anything, just locked in Qin fan all the time.


    "Old fox!"


    Qin fan was frightened.


    Haishengtong brought him more pressure than the soldiers around him. But the other side still did not start, is obviously waiting for his body''s poison attack.


    After all, he didn''t hide it from the past. Fortunately, the scattered soul water in his body has been suppressed to death by him, and there is no possibility of backfiring.


    But if he is hurt, his spirit must be frustrated, and then the soul scattering water will slowly devour him like a maggot.


    "With all my might, I want him to die in my palace tonight."


    The voice falls, a dark shadow appears in an instant, the secret and vicious killing moves appear one after another.


    Most of the warriors of the sea Kingdom use sea monsters as their soul, which can not only increase their combat effectiveness, but also greatly enhance their combat effectiveness in the sea. Before Qin fan only thought that Qin Su would attack him, but as a firm ally, once he entered the sea state, Qin Su would not have the opportunity to do so. On the contrary, the other party didn''t want to do it in Mingyu''s country at all. Instead, he went to the place where he was most relaxed and impossible.


    The palace of the sea.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Each blow has a huge soul power. The force of killing gods in the wilderness is extremely strong. The hand of the soul of the great wilderness is turned into a soul knife. Even though there are countless killing opportunities around, they can''t get close to each other. For a time, they are just like the God of war.


    "I can''t believe that he is so strong!"


    Haidongqing looked at the battle on the hall with a gloomy face.


    Originally he thought that the gap between himself and Qin fan was not big, but now when he looked at it, it was the idea before he even blushed.


    But the more so, the more he wanted to kill Qin fan. Haidongqing was proud of himself since childhood, and he did not allow such a person to leave him firmly behind. It''s better to kill them directly.


    On the contrary, Haidong glass is in a much better mood at the moment, looking at Qin fan with his eyes full of brilliance.


    "This is the man I like..."


    Her head rose slowly, like a proud peacock.


    Even if the man in front of her will be killed by them, she is excellent in the end. What''s more, she has a keen eye on the most outstanding person in Xuangu island. All of us didn''t notice that when Qin fan was killing all directions, there was a person sleeping on the top of the hall from the beginning to the end. As Qin fan broke out completely, the whole hall was smashed to pieces, and the huge voice covered it. The shadow finally found the opportunity to rise and soar out of the imperial city.


    Outside the imperial city. As the army that accompanied his highness into Tianhai City, both the gentian army and the trapped camp were stationed in the houses near the imperial city. At the moment, the whole house is surrounded by enthusiastic people. There are many women who even climb the wall and want to go in,


    the purpose is to peek at someone.


    "The women of the sea are too bold and unrestrained?" Prime Minister GUI complained and was speechless.


    "Yes! I don''t know when your highness will come back. I don''t know why. I was fine before. This time, I always feel suspended in my heart. "


    Ah Qing said softly.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    Prime Minister GUI suddenly stood up and looked at ah Qing seriously.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    As for ah Qing''s childlike heart, Prime Minister GUI is the most clear among all the people who have been in the palace for a long time, that is, he and ah Qing. This is a mysterious and mysterious feeling. Prime Minister GUI is old and strong, so he will not ignore it easily.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Ah Qing asked.


    "Go! Go to the palace. "


    With that, Prime Minister GUI was ready to go out.


    However, there are too many people outside. After all, no matter whether it''s the dragon''s or the enemy''s camp, each of them has excellent strength, great achievements and good looks. It''s very attractive.


    "I''m sorry, this scene is very rare. If you will wait a moment, we will disperse the crowd first The person in charge of reception said embarrassed.


    "Maybe I think too much."


    They were not able to say anything. Prime Minister GUI sighed and turned back.


    The princess, who was obviously interested in the childe, and his royal highness haidongqing, who matched the childe''s brother, immediately shook his head and said that he was stupid.


    The official looked at the two people walking back, just showed a grim expression, motionless to a person next to a stroke of the neck gesture.


    "Come and come, everyone has worked hard. You have come all the way. This is the most famous Hai''er flavor wine in our country. You must try it!"


    Prime Minister GUI and Prime Minister GUI returned to the hall. The officials brought up several jars of good wine, and the delicacies were countless. The tortoise prime minister was overjoyed and directly asked people to call all the generals of the gentian army and the trapped camp.After a while, a group of people drank in the hall. Even ah Qing couldn''t help drinking half a jar. After a while, they were all drunk.


    After a long time, there was no sound outside the noisy house. The official slowly opened the door and bowed slightly to the noisy women outside.


    A woman dressed in ordinary clothes but beautiful in appearance slowly walked in.


    When passing by the officials, their whole body was shaking. Only these officials could know the horror of these women.


    Sea god guard.


    Hai Dongli''s most terrifying trump card dark guard, such a group of people, not long ago, took advantage of Qin fan''s wanton slaughter of zongmen, wiped out the hidden danger of zongmen, which had plagued Hai kingdom for many years.


    The woman walked slowly into the hall.


    "I was still thinking about how to kill these generals unknowingly, but now it''s much easier. Thanks to the old man!"


    "Come on, kill them all."


    "The baby is young, but the means are cruel."


    An old voice suddenly came from her side. The woman''s eyes shrank and her body tightened to fight back. This is her instinct for many years. Unfortunately, this time, she made a mistake


    The poisoned dagger stopped in the air, and an old hand firmly grasped it.


    At this time, the woman felt the overwhelming soul power.


    The four pole realm is the most powerful one.


    Prime Minister GUI sneered, but he didn''t do it because the woman was dead.


    A Qing sticks a chopstick directly into a woman''s heart, depriving her of her life.


    "Do it..."


    After listening to the turtle prime minister''s big drink, the generals who were supposed to be bewildered began to intercept and kill one after another.


    All of them are women. At the moment, they all summon their own spirits. Unfortunately, some people move faster than them.


    The lantern shone on them, and a cold light suddenly and strangely shot out of their own shadow. With a direct sword, they not only defeated their spirits, but also reaped their lives.


    It''s not that they are not strong, but that such attacks are so weird that they are all unexpected.


    "Gentian army, attack the gate. No matter what method you use, you must occupy the gate before you get to the gate."


    "Fall into the camp, with the shortest time, give me the Tianhai city."


    "Plum blossom interior guard, half solve these ghosts, half with me and ah Qing to meet the young master."


    Prime Minister GUI quickly arranged all this, and all of them moved in an instant.


    At this time, a dark figure fell to the door of the house.


    It was the plum blossom interior guard who escaped from the palace.


    He talked about the situation of the imperial palace to Prime Minister GUI. He was very surprised, and the whole person went straight to the sky and rushed to the palace.


    Ah Qing followed, and the plum blossom interior guard also followed, but the distance was slowly lengthening.


    1000 meters, 800 meters, 500 meters


    300 meters, 100 meters, 50 meters


    The palace hall is close at hand, and at this time their actions also completely disturbed the palace guard, the whole imperial city is in chaos.


    At this time, not far from the hall came an angry and dignified roar.


    "Kill him, live or die!"


    Haishengtong is completely angry. He was waiting for the soul scattering water in Qin fan''s body to explode completely, but he didn''t want Qin fan''s strength in the early stage of the four pole state to compete with his later strength.


    A gap, Qin fan seized the opportunity to take the queen who was sitting next to him, the biological mother of haidongqing and haidongli as hostages.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Hai Shengtong''s ruthlessness and ignored his threat and killed him directly.


    Qin fan who also, you are cruel, I will be more ruthless than you.


    A wipe of the soul knife in his hand decisively ends the life of the queen of the state of Hai. For a moment, haidongqing and Haisheng are both crazy. This was the roar heard by Prime Minister GUI and others.


    Peng


    Qin fan rises to the sky, and the palace collapses. Qin fan, who just jumps out, soon sees the tortoise prime minister and other people.


    "Ha ha ha ha Good... "


    "Ah Qing, old turtle, it''s not slow! Today, we will kill the city of Tianhai


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "None of you want to leave today..."


    The huge soul force is like an ocean.


    Haishengtong finally can''t help it.


    Deep sea killer whales.


    Even the Dharma images of many people do not necessarily have such a large body. The deep sea killer whale instantly covered the whole palace, and the blue soul power constantly filled the whole world. Hai Shengtong has reached the late stage of the four pole state. He has completely integrated the magical power and Dharma image into his limbs. All his actions and actions are of divine power. However, he summoned the spirit of martial arts and tried to crush him with strong strength. It can be seen how angry he is in his heart.


    "Hum! If you want to keep my son, you are not qualified. "


    Prime Minister GUI was also completely angry.


    He has always been in charge of the affairs of Lord Qin''s residence. In this short period of time, he knows more than Qin fan how many things he has done.


    The more clear he was, the more angry he was.


    By what!


    Especially when Qin Su returned to Beijing a few days ago, the influence of the Lord Qin''s house disappeared overnight. The young master was obviously tired, but he was more cold hearted.


    These people are not feeding the wolf!


    So when the young master said he wanted to leave Xuangu Island, he agreed, but when he was quiet, he would have a lot of regret and frustration.


    Along the way, he was also cheated by haidongli. Because of this, Prime Minister GUI was extremely angry at the moment. He felt like this for the first time.


    Destroy everything.


    "You, the little fish, dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Give me a break!"


    Out of thin air, the rough waves, like the ocean, are going straight to the deep sea killer whales.


    Peng


    The huge waves beat on the deep-sea killer whale. Haisheng''s blood essence suddenly spurts out. Looking at Prime Minister GUI, he is shocked.


    He was very familiar with that power just now. It was a pure ocean soul force.


    The other side is obviously a stronger marine warrior than he is.


    Roar


    The deep sea killer whale was provoked, a roar, powerful air waves instantly lifted the palace.


    "Hum! Small fish and shrimp dare to make mistakes. Roar... "


    With the same roar, a huge and incomparable spirit of the tortoise suddenly appeared. Compared with the deep-sea killer whale, it was not a star and a half bigger. The huge hand directly patted the deep-sea killer whale.


    "Don''t..."


    Haisheng cried out in horror, and his shrill cry resounded through the sky.


    Even haidongli and his father had never seen him so frightened.


    Pa


    The deep sea killer whale instantly turned into a pool of blue water and collapsed.


    Just one shot scattered the soul of haishengtong. Although it was not completely collapsed, it could still condense in the future, but this attack made haishengtong lose its fighting ability.


    Poof


    A mouthful of black blood essence spurted out, haishengtong''s eyes lost their original look in an instant, and fell to the ground and twitched.


    "Go..."


    Qin fan roared. The longer he stayed in the hinterland of the sea, the more dangerous it would be.


    At the moment, ah Qing has been escorted around him. Because the bounded tree is around, the soul power lost just now can be ignored. The most important thing is that he can finally concentrate on suppressing the spirit dispersing water.


    In an instant, plum blossom guards open the road, ah Qing guards, Prime Minister GUI swept all the way to the gate of Tianhai city. The trapped camp and the gentian army did not disappoint them. In less than half a quarter of an hour, fierce flames were burning everywhere in Tianhai City, and the army of Tianhai city was busy fighting the fire. However, the east gate of Tianhai city has been occupied by the gentian army, but the garrison of Tianhai Kingdom has also responded quickly, and the two sides are in a stalemate.


    Boom


    The city gate is broken.


    The powerful impact broke through the city gate in an instant. The trapped camp and the gentian army had no longer covered it. They summoned their own martial spirit mounts one after another, and broke out of Tianhai city all the way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Happy, I''ll be happy with you


    "That''s right. You didn''t see those people running away when they saw us!"


    "This sea country is not a thing. I''m tired of living when I dare to ambush our young master." On the open road, Qin fan and his people are frantically on their way. The news that he destroyed the imperial palace of Hai kingdom will soon spread throughout Xuangu island. When the time comes, the ambush against him will surge. He is not afraid of trouble, but he will not be arrogant. He can


    rely on his own strength to fight against the military power of the whole sea state.


    During this period of time, he felt that the only way out was to seize the dock and go to sea at the fastest speed.


    Even if he is not ready to go back to the Yuming state of Qin, he may not even be ready to go back.


    "Old four! Where are you going in such a hurry? "


    In front of them, a group of dark shadows appeared slowly. As soon as they stopped, they heard such a sound coming from the opposite side.Qin Su!


    Qin fan looked at the people in front of him with cold eyes. When he saw clearly the people around Qin Su, the remaining doubts were completely clear.


    Ye Lian, Zhou Shang.


    These two women represent the remaining clan forces of Xuangu Island, while the other is Xiong Huan.


    The woman who should have been dead now stood in front of him again.


    "It seems that Qin Feng has long been killed by you."


    Qin fan asked coldly.


    "It is worthy of his Highness the king of Qin. When he saw me, he guessed the cause and effect." Xiong Huan still has a beautiful face, but in the bone he adds a few silks of charm and ruthlessness.


    "In the palace that day, it was Qin Feng who died. But I have been wearing that rubbish human skin mask all the time. It''s so hard to pretend! "


    It all makes sense.


    Ye Lian and Zhou Shang represented the clan, while Xiong Huan represented all the clansmen and aristocratic families in opposition to him in the state of Yu of the Ming Dynasty. In addition, Qin Su, the king of Su, and Qin Qi, the head of the Qin family, occupied all the four states.


    Originally, he thought he had overestimated Qin Su, but he still underestimated the other side.


    If it had not been for the secret village, it would have been slaughtered by now.


    "Qin fan, if you can let me fight like this to kill you, you are worthy of your death."


    "Qin fan, take your life..."


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Qin Su''s voice fell, some people rushed to kill him according to the hatred in his heart.


    "Good coming..."


    Qin fan''s intention to kill is obvious, and his soul power coagulates the sword. The long handle sword formed by the soul hand of the great wilderness makes him look very lonely at this time.


    "Kill..."


    At the command of the whole army.


    After all, he is still not thoughtful, which makes the other party have the opportunity to take advantage of it. But by now, the idea doesn''t matter.


    All the demons and monsters have appeared and all the intrigues have come to an end.


    Now, visal!


    "The image of Dharma is the tree of green fire boundary."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    A huge tree burning green fire appeared, shaking all over the body, countless leaves of green fire falling, but in the eyes of people, it was the green fire coming all over the sky.


    "Water falls in the sky."


    With the roar of the water, a huge beast appeared.


    This man is an elder of the heavenly eclipse sect. He has been shut up in the deep sea, so he has survived.


    A hundred footed insects die but not stiff!


    Originally panic of a crowd and so on at this moment all exultation, Qin fan actually disdains.


    If the ordinary water can put out the green fire, the Jiuyou green fire can not be called the name of burning out evil spirits.


    Boom


    Zizizi


    The powerful flame only stayed for a moment, then instantly evaporated all the water, the speed also increased several levels, directly like rain.


    In an instant, the earth turned into a sea of fire.


    Qin fan prepared to take advantage of the victory to pursue, suddenly a throb in his heart.


    Water of dispersing soul!


    Quickly recover the mind, concentrate on the stability of their internal erosion of the spirit and soul.


    "Kill him quickly. He was poisoned by the spirit dispersing water..."


    Qin Su has been paying close attention to Qin fan''s situation all the time. Seeing that he didn''t take advantage of the victory, he suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    "Go..."


    Qin fan whispered the command of a Qing not far from his life.


    Everyone knows. They start killing like crazy.


    This has been a tacit understanding between them. Whenever they retreat, they will first kill a fierce force until the other party is afraid of it, and then take advantage of the situation to run away.


    After only a few moments of fighting, more than 2000 of them faced the siege of nearly 10000 people. Instead of being defeated, they broke out a terrible fighting force.


    All of them are the terrible fighting power summoned by the system, and they continue to swallow Zuozi pills and accept the baptism of war. Although it is only more than half a year, they have become a hundred battles army and a hundred victorious division.


    Boom


    Invasion, like fire.


    All the people have not responded. Qin fan and others have already retreated more than half of the time. When Qin Su and his troops are ready again, it is too late to chase them.


    "What now? If this son escapes, there will be endless troubles in the future. "


    Xiong Huan said ruthlessly.


    Ye Lian and others also agreed.


    Since this period of time, Xiong Huan, a woman of low cultivation, has been recognized by them step by step with her terrible scheming. Even Qin Su, at this moment, has the mind to put it into the house and use it for his own use.


    "Don''t worry, the cat and mouse game will be boring if the mouse is finished so soon."


    Qin Su looked at the direction of Qin fan''s escape, and laughed grimly.


    For this bureau, he used all the means and chips he could use. Qin Qi almost broke his leg and broke his mouth.


    At present, the whole Xuangu island is a member of their Bureau. It is not a single party who wants Qin fan to die, but the whole Xuangu Island wants Qin fan to die.


    Qin Su even felt that even his father and emperor, who was imprisoned by him, was looking forward to the death of the "four younger brothers".


    Of course, it''s just a fleeting feeling. There''s no evidence.


    Qin fan''s heart has begun to worry.


    He had already thought everything out in his mind, and because of this, he was a little bit more afraid of Qin Su, and he was also more aware of the situation of himself and others.


    "Young master, how about we sneak back to the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty from the path?"


    Asked a leading commander.


    It is clear to all that fleeing without a destination is hopeless and terrible.


    Qin fan knew the meaning of the other party and shook his head directly.


    "We don''t go back to Mingyu. The hidden village is very safe now. They should not find it. Let''s go to the endless sea."


    The location of the hidden village is hidden. In addition, he bought some arrays with cruel value and arranged them outside the hidden village. Therefore, the probability of the other party finding the hidden village is very small.


    "Yes..."


    Having got the affirmative answer, the commander immediately informed the order.


    "Ah Qing, send a plum blossom guard back to the hidden village to report the news. Now the other party should block the news, and any suotang lightning eagle that reports the message may be intercepted. Command the hidden village, shut the village and wait for the instruction


    "Yes


    Soon after, the whole team turned around, and a plum blossom guard put on Villagers'' clothes and began to walk towards Mingyu state on foot.


    As Qin fan expected, all the forces of Xuangu Island took part in the pursuit of him.


    Xuangu calendar 4301, late June.


    On June 23, Haituo village surrounded and killed the army of the king of Qin. Thirty thousand disciples of the clan were slaughtered. The army of the king of Qin fled


    On June 24, the private military style town of 70000 clans intercepted and killed the Qin King''s army. Only 13000 of the 70000 troops were left. The army of the king of Qin was broken up and fled in three parts


    On June 25, the 150000 army of the state of Hai entered the haihun mountain range to search for the Qin King''s army. More than 50000 people were damaged. The army fledJune 26


    Although Qin is close to the edge of being injured, no one has been injured for several days.


    And just then, a voice appeared.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for discovering Trigger... "


    ¡­¡­ There is a chase in Haiguo that can change the fate of Xuangu island. However, the whole Xuangu island has no idea about this. All forces will block the news. Unless the dust settles, they will not be able to announce it. This is mainly due to the fact that Qin Su, as the main planner of the operation, was his royal highness King Su of the jade state of Ming Dynasty.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were still many loyal supporters of the king of Qin, who had to block the news in order to cause trouble.


    June 28, Mingdu.


    A carriage slowly drove into the city, the carriage did not stop at all after entering the city, and went directly to Wuyi lane.


    The driver of the carriage was Zhou Fengmang, who had met Qin fan two or three times.


    Zhou Jingzhe, sitting in the carriage, was a little nervous. Now she is quite different from before.


    It''s not looks, it''s verve.


    At this time, Zhou Jingzhe is like a sword with a hidden edge, which is not exposed. It''s still short hair, it''s still as capable as that.


    "Here we are. But there seems to be something wrong with it! "


    "Well?"


    Zhou Jingzhe doubts, and then closed the curtain, feeling some, but also found something wrong.


    At the corner of Wuyi lane, it seems ordinary, but there are people around the corner of restaurants. These people still dress up. All these people''s attention is focused on the house of Lord Qin''s mansion in Wuyi lane.


    "It seems that he is in trouble." Zhou Jingzhe thinks of Qin fan, not from the mouth up, naughty mumbling to himself.


    "We can''t wait. Your soul has been completely awakened. The one in the deep sea may not be able to suppress it at any time. Xuangu island is already a Jedi. Let''s go


    "My family has been waiting for us in the endless sea for more than a month."


    Zhou Fengmang looked very flustered.


    Zhou Jingzhe thought for a moment, but still shook her head.


    "Even if you can''t find him, you have to leave him a message. He can''t die on Xuangu island. Second uncle, please help me to put a letter into Lord Qin''s mansion! "


    "Good..."


    Zhou Jingzhe immediately began to write letters. Xiujuan''s handwriting is quite different from her bold and unrestrained character.


    After writing, put it in the envelope and write down his name and taboo, as well as the four characters "Qin fan Qinqi".


    Zhou Fengmang took the letter and disappeared. A moment later, he appeared in the carriage again.


    "Well, it''s safe. He''ll get it if he comes back."


    "Well! Let''s go


    With that, the carriage, which had just entered Mingdu, drove out of Mingdu slowly again.


    "You must live! Waiting for you to rob me? "


    A worry, slowly floating out of the carriage, not into the wind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    As long as several days of escape, let Qin fan truly feel despair.


    At the moment, there are only more than 100 people around him. The interceptions in the past few days have scattered them several times.


    Finally, Qin fan completely separated his troops.


    Many times before, the enemy has begun to master the method. Once the king Qin army is found, it will not directly surround and kill, but will follow all the way.


    It was not until these scattered troops of the king of Qin joined him that they intercepted and killed directly.


    After mastering this situation, Qin fan went the opposite way, simply separated the soldiers directly, and took the initiative to divide the soldiers into several strands and disperse them in all directions.


    Because of the methods that those people had mastered before, the army of the king of Qin directly led a large number of people away. The orders they received were to flee on their own and return to the hidden village to meet. At this time, Qin fan GUI prime minister and ah Qing had changed into ordinary cloth clothes, just like an ordinary plum blossom guard. There are more than 100 people, not the most in many teams. Qin fan originally wanted to reduce the number, but he was rejected by everyone.


    They have the most plum blossom guards.


    "How is it going?"


    Qin fan eats dry cakes and looks at ah Qing and asks.


    "Confirmed the news, five teams have left Haiguo, two have entered Heiyan, and three have entered Mingyu."


    "Good! Now most people are in the sea state. As long as they leave the sea state, they will be relatively safe. "


    Qin fan nodded and continued to eat dry cakes.


    Listen to him say so, ah Qing is not happy.


    "How could they have left Haiguo if they had not been urged by the young master. Now everyone knows that only staying in Haiguo can relieve the pressure on the young master, but..."


    "Enough..."


    Qin fan gently said a word, ah Qing''s mouth immediately tooted up.


    "I have my own plan. You just have to remember, firmly remember my words, understand?" Qin fan''s eyes were full of fatigue. He had not closed his eyes for five days. Although the strength of the people who killed them was uneven, they were better than others. Each team had only one or two hundred people, and some even dozens of people. However, when the other party came, at least a few thousand people, or even tens of thousands of people. Such a gap in the number of people has directly made up for the disadvantage of cultivation.


    His current plan is to let the gentian army and the trapped camp leave this situation first. It is not a big problem that the plum blossom guards really want to leave because of their ability, so he plans the plum blossom guards as part of the final withdrawal.


    Of course, he didn''t tell ah Qing and Prime Minister GUI about these things.


    His goal has always been the endless sea.


    Obviously, he didn''t plan to catch up with Qin in the coastal area for two days.


    Pa


    In the city of Tianhai, a messenger was severely fanned on the wall by Qin Su and killed on the spot.


    "Waste, so many days, even a person can not find, instead, the other party with the world running, a group of waste."


    In the hall, Qin Su, Qin Qi, Ye Lian, Zhou Shang, haidongqing, haidongli and others were all there.


    Among them was a huge sea sand table, with a series of red flags on it, all of which were the small teams of the Qin King''s army divided during this period of time.


    "Three more teams have escaped from Haiguo. If..."


    Qin Su''s heart from the original victory in hand, to now has some panic.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of climate Qin fan would be like when he made a comeback.


    Simply thinking of this, everyone in the hall took a breath of air-conditioning.


    And these days, this kind of emotion has been wrapped up in each of them. Qin fan brought them too much pressure, so that they could not breathe.


    Especially people like Qin Su, who were of the same generation as Qin fan.


    They are absolutely favored by heaven in Xuangu Island, but when they stand in front of Qin fan, they are all without exception.


    That''s the scariest thing.


    "I think we''re in some kind of misunderstanding."


    Cold, the corner of Xiong Huan stood up and said.


    During this time, the plot has become more and more useless, her position is also gradually declining.


    "Oh! What do you think of? "


    Qin Qi asked as if he had grasped the straw.


    Qin Su and others also looked at Xiong Huan.


    "I feel that Qin fan''s strategy at this time is deliberately dispersing our troops. You see... "


    Xiong Huan pointed to several small flags at the border of the state. "If I were Qin fan, it would be impossible for me to escape to Heiyan, because he had no influence there. And Mingyu kingdom is even more impossible. As long as he is not a fool, he can guess that our arrangement in Mingyu kingdom is far greater than that in Haiguo. Therefore, the only one he can escape from is the endless sea


    "It is well known that he once hibernated in the Heifeng mountains of chiming Kingdom, and it is impossible that he would not have counted this out. So... ""It can only be the endless sea..."


    Qin Su said categorically.


    People''s eyes were fixed on a flag because it was closest to the endless sea.


    "Yes! It can only be the endless sea. He is trying to distract my attention and force, and then break it into parts. First, he will keep himself out of the sea, and then try to do it slowly. " Qin Su said excitedly, for he guessed Qin fan''s mind and excited.


    "More than that..." Xiong Huan is staring at the sand table map. "As far as I know, Mr. long in Lord Qin''s mansion disappeared long ago. Some people saw him appear in Linhai harbor. Qin fan obviously planned it. Not long ago, the influence of Lord Qin''s mansion disappeared one after another, and apparently he has left the ancient island. I''m sure that someone will take care of him in the endless sea, so..."


    At this point, everyone reacted.


    We must not let Qin fan arrive at the reception site, otherwise they will have endless troubles.


    Qin fan in the brain constantly recalled the surrounding terrain, constantly let people explore the current position.


    The discussion in Tianhai city was very heated and excited, and he really guessed some of Qin fan''s ideas.


    But after all, these people are nothing but paper soldiers. Even those who have led the army like haidongqing can''t guess the situation of Qin fan and others at this moment. In the face of hundreds of thousands of troops, there are tens of thousands of disciples, hundreds of thousands of private soldiers, and some small forces in disorder. The most terrifying thing is that some secret organizations of the royal families of the four countries, combined with these forces, even if Qin fan and Qin fan have two strong men with perfect quadrupole situation, they are not enough to see at all.


    Every time Qin fan and others tried their best to get rid of it, and then there was a frenzied flight. This was a situation of death. Throughout the whole continent, only Qin fan, who had committed public anger, was entitled to it. Qin fan has no idea where he still has time to make plans. He has sent several people to buy maps, but all of them have bought maps, but they can''t find Qin fan''s figures when they come back. As a result, many teams now have maps, but Qin fan and their team do not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Dawn broke.


    Qin fan has been on the run for eight days. One more day will be the end of the month.


    Ah Qing and Prime Minister GUI are guarding him. Even Prime Minister GUI has been injured. Fortunately, he is not heavy. He is only cut by a general in the spirit refining realm on his right arm.


    Just yesterday, they faced more interceptions.


    A few days ago, at most three times a day, but yesterday, there were nine rounds of killing.


    In their team of more than 100 people, there are only eight at the moment.


    It wasn''t killed, it was broken up.


    Some people were responsible for dragging down the pursuers, while others were attracting fire. They were fighting and retreating on this side. They just went back and forth nine times. Shengsheng beat their team only eight people.


    The main reason is that Prime Minister GUI and Prime Minister GUI can''t reveal the strength of the four poles, otherwise they will be found out, which is the most troublesome.


    "It seems that they have seen through our division plan."


    Qin Fan said solemnly.


    For eight days without sleep, even the iron man was abandoned. If it was not for the past life, he would not have been able to hold on to it at the moment.


    Ah Qing and tortoise Prime Minister forced to stimulate themselves with soul force, so that they are not so tired, plum blossom guards are also like this.


    "Childe..."


    A voice suddenly appeared. It was the one they sent out to inquire for information.


    "How is it?"


    Qin fan asked in a hurry. Every time, he waited with hope for the inquirer to come back, but every time he was disappointed or even desperate. There are 24-hour cloud chasing beasts patrolling in the sky. This time, the four countries have lost their blood. Almost all the cloud chasing beasts on Xuangu island have been sent out to block the sky directly.


    If you look down at the clouds, you will not be able to catch up with them.


    "Young master, good Good news... "


    The plum blossom guard''s expression is joyful, after seeing him, the speech is some not fluent.


    "It''s Shenzhen Hong Kong City, in front of it is Shenzhen Hong Kong City..."


    Qin fan immediately rubbed up.


    All of them looked ecstatic.


    Shenzhen Hong Kong City is a coastal city and the three largest coastal cities in Haiguo.


    "God help me, too..."


    Others don''t know, but Qin fan knows some.


    The trade between Shenzhen and Hong Kong is very developed, which also makes people from all over the city. It can be said that there are many good and bad people in the city. Such a city is suitable for him.


    "Let''s go to the city..."


    "Ah..."


    "What..."


    Everyone is surprised, but Qin fan laughs and doesn''t speak.


    Soon after, two beggars were walking on the official road outside Shenzhen and Hong Kong. During this period, all the cities were heavily guarded. Dozens of soldiers were stationed at a junction, not to mention the gate of Shenzhen and Hong Kong.


    Five hundred sergeants surrounded the gate of the city, checking one by one, and the people were also released into the city one by one.


    "Where''s the beggar? Get out of here..."


    "Damn it, it''s crazy these days! What about chasing down the traitors? Who believes in this battle


    "It stinks. Go away..."


    "Where''s the old man from? He stinks all his life. He hasn''t bathed for eight years. Get out of here..."


    During the conversation, the sergeant who checked put several beggars in.


    After a long time, one of the sergeants seemed to be struck by lightning and suddenly grabbed the other''s clothes.


    "Just now Did you see the hand of a beggar just now


    "What?"


    "Hands! Hands, blood The sergeant shuddered and gesticulated.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin fan and others have changed their clothes. Even ah Qing disguised herself as a man and dressed up as a boy. They walked into the biggest brothel in Shenzhen port city in batches.


    Qin fan did not have a second word, directly ordered a good-looking woman, directly brought into the room.


    Some other people also called a woman in a similar way.


    Ah Qing is guarding the gate of Qin fan, seemingly sleepy, but actually alert to the surrounding.


    Qin fan embraces a woman and knocks her dizzy as soon as he enters the room.


    After that, ah Qing and Prime Minister GUI entered his room. They talked for more than an hour. Finally, ah Qing came out with red eyes.


    Qin fan lies down directly. He wants to have a good sleep. He is too sleepy.


    After the red sun, the night is coming.


    Five plum blossom guards walked out of their rooms, left the brothel, and left Shenzhen port city in a group. Just before they left the city, they looked for their sergeants for a day and finally found them.


    In an instant, the soldiers in Shenzhen and Hong Kong gathered and began to hunt down five people. In the brothel, Prime Minister GUI has gone out of the room and changed ah Qing to have a rest. "Ding! According to the statistics of this month, the host has killed 49 quadrupole martial arts practitioners, 47192 spirit refining martial arts practitioners and 10810 ordinary people. Killing ordinary people violates the law of the strong. Deducting some experience, the total experience gained this month is 7920112An ordinary person, with a little cruelty value, will get 30810 cruelty value this month. "


    One night without a dream, the spirit is refreshing. He always knew that sleeping was a luxury. After checking some system information, he killed a lot of people this month, all of whom were martial artists who pursued them. However, when he found out that he had only seven million experience this time, he still wanted to curse his mother.


    He knows the people killed this time. Although the number of warriors is not large, the quality is very high. According to the level of Xuangu Island, there are more than 40000 martial artists who are in the level of King Wu.


    The scene of pursuing and killing is just like that of a bomber. The scene is extremely grand and terrifying. But the experience is only seven million. Besides, it''s not necessary to deduct experience by killing ordinary people!


    He was still thinking, how could he have more than 10 million experience this time? Although it would not be upgraded, it was still more than 10 million at least!


    "Childe..."


    Ah Qing and Prime Minister GUI are already waiting.


    "Let''s go! I think those people should have reacted. "


    Ah Qing wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    They all made a simple face change, just like an old father with a pair of children, directly into the dock.


    At this time, a huge ship is preparing to set off, and is still loading cargo.


    The docks are heavily guarded to the extent of metamorphosis, which is completely an area under military control.


    Last night, Prime Minister GUI went out to get the tickets, so they easily got into the dock. The tickets they had on hand were those of the ship which was about to sail.


    As the ship nearer and nearer, Qin fan did not relax. He knew that the closer he was to success, the more dangerous it would be.


    So he''s prepared for the worst in a lot of things.


    "Ticket!"


    No one raised his head.


    But it was a simple move, but the whole dock was filled with cold wind and sharp blades.


    "Oh! After all, you found it. "


    Qin fan sighed slightly.


    That old man just raised his head, a simple and honest smile, front teeth have been missing.


    "Your Highness, the king of Qin, has incomparable wisdom and strategy! If I had not been cautious, I would have gone out of the city with those five baits


    "Ha ha ha ha Old four! I don''t think we should meet here. "


    Behind him, Qin Su and others have already walked in, but Qin fan''s three people are tense in an instant.


    Because they felt a strong threat from the old man in front of them and the old woman behind Qin su.


    Quadrupole is perfect


    "Qin fan, this time, you have no way to escape..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Master, such an expert can be driven by common things. It seems that I overestimate the martial arts of Xuangu island."


    Qin Fan said coldly.


    He ignored Qin Su and others directly.


    The soldiers around him immediately showed a strong soul power, and they were all in the alchemy realm, that is, King Wu.


    Now looking back at the rank title of Xuangu Island, there is a sense of ridicule.


    King Wu? It''s just cannon fodder.


    "Aren''t these two people around your royal highness obsessed with worldly affairs? Why should his highness of the king of Qin say that he is old


    "It seems that you are not from Xuangu island!"


    Qin fan suddenly looks at the old man.


    The old man did not have the slightest fear. He got up slowly, and then went to the other end of his life, and formed a trend of attack back and forth with the old woman behind Qin su.


    "Qin fan, you kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life."


    "Hum! You don''t know who you''re dealing with when you don''t know what you''re dealing with


    "At a young age, you can reach such a high level. You really have the capital to be proud and obedient. Maybe the two elders will cherish and save your life."


    "The frog at the bottom of the well is ridiculous."


    Qin Su and others looked at Qin fan as if they were looking at a mole ant.


    They have arranged for many days, and now they are very proud to see Qin fan take the bait.


    Qin fan took a step and shook his head.


    In an instant, the old man''s whole body was full of soul power, where there was just a powerless appearance, just like the God of war.


    At the same time, the old woman in the back also exudes strong soul power, and people around him have to give way. Only some strong people in the four polar regions can barely support it.


    "Poof..."


    Qin fan didn''t hold back for a moment, but he just laughed.


    "Just you? You want to kill me, too? You''re sure you''re not here to be funny. "


    It seems that he is too shameful, Qin Su immediately become angry.


    "A pig or a dog, you know what kind of person you offended?"


    "Hum! Such shortsighted people will not know how big the sky is and how deep the sea is. "


    "Noisy..."


    "Boss..."


    Qin fan completely lost his patience and was ridiculed by a group of garbage like people. He could not ignore it.


    Ah Qing moved in an instant. Qin Su and others didn''t react. A few slaps in the face directly hit them.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    A few clear and crisp sound, in the quiet air, appears particularly harsh.


    What makes people strange is that the old man and the old woman seem to have not seen it, and let ah Qing Fan Qin Su several people.


    Qin Su, Xiong Huan, Ye Lian, and Qin Qi were slapped in the face by a Qing, and their faces were bruised and fainted in an instant.


    And just did not speak sarcasm Haidong green brother and sister and Zhou Shang, at the moment look not from the bottom of my heart hair cold.


    "Master..."


    Zhou Shang tentatively called the old woman in front of her.


    "Hum! Even if they are killed, they are not worthy of death. "


    The old woman said coldly.


    Because of this sentence, haidongqing and other talents realized the cruelty of the endless sea for the first time.


    They heard from childhood that the endless sea is a cruel purgatory. The strong are respected and the fittest survive.


    There, the status, blood, and wealth are nothing but humble to dust. Only force can represent everything. The warrior is the most noble person, especially the powerful warrior.


    "Well, Qin fan, since you have been angry, it''s time to deal with you."


    The old man in front of him suddenly burst out in his eyes, staring at him.


    "According to King Qing''s edict, Qin fan dares to kill his master''s children and sentence you to justice. Are you going to take it with you, or do you want me to wait? "


    King Ching?


    Qin fan can''t help but think of the master''s son who appears in the secret mansion of Qingyuan, and his heart suddenly knows.


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    Qin fan sneered.


    The two old men no longer speak much, but they are shocked by huge soul power.


    One after the other, the cooperation is quite tacit.


    Ah Qing and tortoise prime minister also did not give in and killed them instantly.


    At the same time, several middle-aged people standing around pretended to be masters of goods. Now they are no longer covered up. They are all the strong men in the middle of the quadrupole.


    "Good coming!"


    Qin fan directly summoned the magic image. The huge boundary tree was like a green giant, and the blue flame was like a firefly in the sky.


    In the face of his majestic killing move, seven middle-aged people suddenly surrounded him. Behind each of them, there were four magic images, and their magic images were surprisingly consistent.Everyone is the four magic images of wind, fire and mine.


    It''s the same as the dragon.


    The thirty-two deities and Dharma images kept rotating, forming a huge array of Dharma images. In the array, wind, fire and mines alternate back and forth, echoing each other, forming an extremely oppressive and terrifying space.


    Green fire tree in the space is only a moment, the blue flame has been eliminated more than half.


    "The guy in the endless sea is really hard to deal with..."


    Qin fan''s eyes are extremely cruel.


    Not far away, ah Qing and Prime Minister GUI were in great anxiety.


    "Kill the bamboo forest..."


    A Qing Li Zha, countless green bamboo from the bottom, a root like a handle sword, this move she is from Qin fan''s tree to come to realize.


    Terrible talent.


    "You are not allowed to stay at such an age and talent."


    The old woman saw Ah Qing as if she saw a terrible existence. She was born jealous, and could not see such a genius.


    "I thought it was just to solve a side mole ant, but I didn''t expect to let the old lady meet such a genius as you. Wow, Gaga, gaga! What a thrill


    The old woman was like a madman, and the snake stick in her hand suddenly turned into a huge king snake.


    The snake''s crown trembled and gave off a terrible smell.


    On the other hand, Prime Minister GUI is much more experienced than ah Qing. Unfortunately, he is a very difficult old man. He is around QingWang. Although his strength is not high, he is trusted by QingWang, which shows his extraordinary.


    "Xuanwu elephant..."


    With a roar, Prime Minister GUI broke out completely.


    Although it is a Xuanwu image, it is true that the appearance of the tortoise is just the size and the mysterious lines on his body, which makes people fear.


    the old man who was once a safe winner suddenly panicked.


    "You You are not a man... "


    He could clearly perceive that the sudden appearance of this statue as if it were a Dharma image was not a martial spirit, but a blood vessel.


    This is Monster?


    "Damn you..."


    "Xuanwu" was first photographed in the direction of ah Qing. The old woman responded quickly and quickly gathered up her martial spirit. When Prime Minister GUI was ready to break out and help Qin fan, the old man and the old man had completely reacted.


    "What are you doing? If you can''t kill Qin fan, we''ll be blamed. I''m not the only one who will die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The old man was almost angry and scolded at the sky.


    On hearing this, Prime Minister GUI and ah Qing immediately realized that something was wrong.


    But their reaction was a little slower.


    Whew


    A red column of light suddenly fell from the sky in the direction of Qin fan.


    The huge power is a terrifying power that Qin fan has never seen before.


    "Go..."


    Qin fan roared fiercely, and the magic power suddenly took back his body. The powerful soul force directly tore apart the great array of people. The powerful air wave began to target Prime Minister GUI and ah Qing.


    Boom


    Poof


    Just one shot.


    That divine light only once, then directly defeated Qin fan''s surrounding soul power thoroughly, a mouthful of blood essence directly gushed out.


    "Childe..."


    "Childe..."


    The two immediately moved to Qin fan''s side and lifted him up.


    "Go, forget what I told you?"


    Qin fan is still urging in a low voice, but in such a situation, how can two tortoise prime ministers listen to him.


    "Hum! None of you can leave today. "


    Suddenly a voice of utter coldness came from the clouds.


    A figure slowly floated down from above. Yes, it was floating.


    The other side is wearing a blue shirt, a long black hair, but his temples are gray. There is a cloud under your feet. Yes, it is.


    However, Qin fan can clearly perceive that the cloud has life and is obviously a monster. He thinks of the cloud beast recorded in the royal secret code.


    The cloud beast is like a cloud. It''s so changeable that it''s very difficult to catch it.


    Unexpectedly, he saw a cloud beast today, which was tamed by the warrior.


    "Hum! If something goes wrong today, be careful of your life


    The old man saw the middle-aged shirt and said fiercely.


    Qingshan middle-aged did not take his words to heart at all, but made sarcasm.


    "If you and your wife didn''t take king QingWang for a period of time when he was young, you should talk to me with your four pole cultivation, and quit!"


    In the end, the voice of the two character blue shirt became heavier. Suddenly, an air wave swept towards the two people. Only by the momentum of the condensed sound wave, it was born on which ship, making a terrible crack, and then rolling up layers of waves.


    Terrible


    Invincible


    Even Qin fan at the moment, he can not lift any heart of confrontation with it.


    The other side is really, too strong.


    "You are Qin fan?"


    Qin fan did not speak, just looked at coldly.


    "It''s a good material. If I didn''t dare to kill the son of King Qing, I might have planned to take you as an apprentice, but now..."


    "Oh! What a pity... "


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt has a sharp look in his eyes and instantly disappears in the same place


    The Prime Minister of the tortoise flashed fiercely, and the spirit of his body condensed. A huge tortoise appeared directly in front of him.


    "Old tortoise, get out of here..."


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt doesn''t care. He raises his hand directly, and the red light appears again.


    Pa


    With a sharp and harsh sound, the huge Dharma image of prime minister GUI collapsed in an instant, just like glass.


    Then another blow was made, directly hitting the prime minister.


    Tortoise Prime Minister fierce fierce fierce, suddenly back to the body, with his back to the middle-aged blue shirt, suddenly drink.


    "Old turtle, three waves."


    In an instant, from its back condensed a real turtle shell, the turtle shell lines mysterious unpredictable, blue smooth flow.


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt made a fierce fist and hit it directly.


    Duang¡­¡­ Duang¡­¡­ Duang¡­¡­


    The three sounds are like the sound of a Hong Zhong, sweeping the whole wharf layer by layer.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds were surging and the waves were pounding the shore.


    "Interesting It''s the tactics... "


    The middle-aged man in the green shirt stepped back a few steps, looking at the prime minister, he was interested.


    "Ah Qing, let''s go..."


    Qin fan whispered.


    But ah Qing is very stubborn and shakes his head vigorously. But Qin fan doesn''t care about these things. He claps his right hand and is ready to take ah Qing away.


    However, the middle-aged in Qingshan obviously noticed them.


    "Want to go, joke..."


    With that, it was the terrible red light again.


    Prime Minister GUI also wanted to repeat his old skills. Unfortunately, it was a very tragic situation to meet him this time.


    PA cha


    The materialized shell of the tortoise burst into pieces, and the divine light passed directly through the back of the prime minister. In an instant, just in an instant, Qin fan saw that the figure in the eyes of the Prime Minister of tortoise began to be lax.


    "Old turtle..."


    Qin fan roared, and his body was filled with endless anger."Down the tree"


    Peng


    The middle-aged in Qingshan didn''t give him a chance to show his magic power. A blow directly hit his abdomen, and the whole person flew out like a bullet.


    "Childe..."


    Ah Qing took out the bamboo. Unfortunately, the middle-aged man in Qingshan is one step faster than her.


    Pa


    The bamboo branch broke in response to the sound, and ah Qing was caught by the other party''s neck and lifted it up directly.


    "Don''t..."


    Qin fan got up with difficulty and roared.


    At the moment, the body of the scattered soul water crazy erosion, his two martial spirits have begun to wilt, the body constantly exudes blood, the whole person looks terrible.


    "Oh! Unexpectedly, I was hit by scattered soul water, alas! Whether it''s talent for cultivation or spiritual soul, you are excellent jade. However, you dare to kill the son of King Qing. Genius is rare, but it is also easy to die. This is your destiny. No wonder others are responsible for it. "


    "But this little girl is more precious than you. Qin fan, she helped me find such a wonderful disciple for you. I will make you die very comfortable. Don''t worry..."


    With that, his hands radiated red light, and ah Qing lost his mind.


    He threw it behind him.


    "Take care of it. This is my apprentice."


    The old man did not speak, but lifted ah Qing up.


    "Dare you..."


    Qin fan suddenly burst into a rage, and the great famine was driven to the extreme, and the black soul power condensed on his fist


    "eh? It''s a pity that even the prototype has not been formed. "


    The figure flashed.


    Peng


    Qin fan''s magic power flies out like a broken line kite.


    Blood essence splashes.


    "Well, I don''t want to play with you. It''s not boring to have an apprentice on the way back."


    With that, the frightening red light appeared again.


    And this time, obviously for a long time, Qin fan is the most likely to be hit, can feel which endless killing opportunities.


    The red light was like a red beast about to devour him.


    "Shoot..."


    Whew


    Shenguang kills the opportunity, Qin fan''s eyeball shrinks.


    "Wanjie Shushan..."


    In a flash, the whole dock, including the waves not far away, lost its color in an instant.


    The whole space entered a colorless field.


    At the moment of middle age, the blue shirt finally turns pale.


    "Field?"


    "No way! A quadrupole garbage, how can there be a field It''s impossible It''s impossible... "


    The middle-aged man in blue suddenly drinks.


    The powerful soul power surged out like substance. From his back, the red light was so bright that it seemed to tear the colorless space.


    "Kill him, kill him..."


    With the roar of the middle-aged, all the people, including the old man and the old woman, started to fight one after another. At this moment, they all felt the coming of death.


    "Come out! Tree mountain... "


    Qin fan''s body is full of blood, the blood is incomparably bright, is the only color in the whole space.


    Drop on the ground, a touch of green broke out of the soil.


    Boundary tree!


    "You forced me to..."


    "Bloody light, kill..."


    The middle-aged man in blue clothes exudes red light all over his body. The red light is terrible. In a moment, he even tears the colorless space.


    Qin fan is quite different from him. One is full of red bloody light, and the other is colorless, but a touch of green has appeared. As long as we persist in it, we will surely have a world full of mountains and fields.


    Unfortunately


    Peng


    After all, Qin fan''s realm was not enough to support his calling out realm.


    Countless red lights passed through his body, but the middle-aged man still didn''t want to let him go. The fierce red light converged on his hand, forming a sharp sword.


    Stab


    Poof


    Brush


    There is no better way to be executed in a hurry.


    Qin fan has lost consciousness, only prime minister GUI still retains a trace of desperation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Qingshan middle-aged looking at Qin fan who has been unconscious, the regret on his face is still strong.


    "The quadrupole will be able to have territory. If you grow up for a few years, it is possible to subvert the endless sea. Unfortunately, you met me. "


    "Well!" Qingshan middle-aged saw the dying Prime Minister of tortoise, "hum! Since you are so sad, I will send you to be buried with your master


    The red light was immediately imprisoned in Qin fan and Prime Minister GUI. With a toss, they were thrown directly into the sea. Because of the presence of the light, Qin fan and Qin fan sank like bullets, and the speed was very fast.


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt looked around. In addition to the old man and the old woman, there were several young people in the distance. All the others were torn alive by Qin fan''s unformed field.


    "Fields..."


    "Fortunately, such evil spirits were discovered in advance, otherwise, they would be in endless trouble."


    With that, he went to the old man, picked up the unconscious ah Qing and went to a ship on the other side of the wharf.


    "Let''s go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep sea, dark.


    Only two bright red lights were flashing, attracting deep-sea fish.


    Roar


    The sea floor suddenly burst into a roar. Obviously, the red light has attracted the attention of a sea monster in the deep sea.


    The huge black shadow began to approach two red lights.


    A close look, but it is a bloody youth and a frail old man.


    "Roar..."


    In the face of the huge inexplicable monster, the weak old man didn''t have half a timidity, but gave out a provocative roar at the other side.


    The sound is sharp and penetrating even at the bottom of the sea.


    As expected, the shadow opened his huge green eyes and looked at the two red lights.


    The weak old man is naturally the Prime Minister of tortoise, while the other one who is already flesh and blood is naturally Qin fan, who is half dead.


    At this time, the Prime Minister of tortoise firmly hugged him and gave him his last remaining soul power, which was hard to maintain his life.


    Unfortunately, the light in Qin fan''s body is too tyrannical, which destroys his internal organs. Prime Minister GUI can clearly perceive such a situation, but it is of no help. He can only use the most stupid method to maintain his vitality.


    Qin fan is in a terrible state at the moment.


    His consciousness had a trace of consciousness at the moment of entering the water, but the intense pain made him extremely comatose. In a few minutes, he had been in a coma for more than ten times.


    Strong desire for survival makes him hover between life and death.


    After a while, he felt that someone was constantly pulling him, trying to pull him up. Unfortunately, his feet seemed to have a critical force.


    Keep him falling down, even if he is in the water, he can feel the speed of falling.


    The strong pressure around him doesn''t have to be a terrible squeeze on his body. He feels his body is about to be torn apart.


    The blood on the body is constantly exuding, the rich bloody gas instantly diffuses, and suddenly there are several waves around.


    "Go away..."


    Although you can''t see the face of prime minister GUI clearly, you can feel his anger from his roar.


    As they got deeper and deeper, the light of their bodies gradually weakened. If ordinary people were ordinary people, they would have been crushed into powder at such a depth, but Qin fan''s bounded tree ran wildly to protect his heart and life. After entering the water, Prime Minister GUI was like a fish in water. His powerful blood vessels seemed to be a little loose between life and death.


    Even so, their situation at the moment is extremely dangerous.


    Roar


    Several terrible roars spread in the deep sea, and a group of monsters who originally roamed around and watched fled in an instant.


    Dong


    A dull sound, a huge sea monster directly hit.


    The tortoise Prime Minister obviously sensed this and directly held Qin fan''s body to resist the other party''s impact with his own.


    The great impact almost broke the prime minister''s body.


    Even at this time, he still did not forget to spit out a mouthful of water vapor, which formed a bubble to wrap Qin fan inside.


    Their bodies were still falling.


    But the prime minister seems to have a trace of resistance, he faintly aware that there is a group of strength in the body gradually awakened.


    I feel a burst of violence and impetuousness in my heart.


    "Live, be silent..."


    Youyou, a weak voice comes.


    With the help of the red light, he saw Qin fan open his eyes. Although there was only one slit, he was not dead.


    "Childe..."


    "Remember, live, be silent..."


    Qin fan did not know where the strength came from. His right hand caught the red light of prime minister GUI in a moment.


    Tear and pullThe incomparably powerful divine light unexpectedly breaks directly, like glass general.


    He himself, however, broke away from the protection of prime minister GUI and directly accelerated his fall.


    "Childe..."


    In the deep sea, Prime Minister GUI has never been shocked.


    The red light is getting weaker and weaker, but the speed of the young master has not been reduced at all. On the contrary, he feels that he has accelerated a lot.


    Countless black shadows began to think of the red light, and Prime Minister turtle''s eyes were instantly blood red.


    The mania of the bottom of my heart is no longer suppressed, completely let go, and let the violent power fill his whole body.


    Pa


    A voice sounded clear and incomparable.


    "Die for me..."


    A huge and terrible shadow appeared out of thin air and immediately attracted the attention of all sea monsters.


    At the moment, they no longer pay attention to the red light, but stare at the huge black shadow.


    They can all feel the alluring smell of the huge black shadow, which is extremely pure blood, but has incomparably young and fragile. In the world of monsters and beasts, the concept of class is deeply rooted. Noble lineage is the dream of all monsters, but those noble lineages, in their infancy, all exist under strict protection, and when they are born, they will be an extremely powerful existence.


    Now, in front of them, a monster with noble blood has even been sent to them by himself. What is more attractive than this.


    Don''t mention them. Even the deep-sea monster in the deeper area didn''t manage Qin fan at this time. They all ran to the direction of prime minister GUI.


    Roar


    In the dark deep sea, suddenly burst out a burst of intense dark blue light, with this light, the situation of the deep sea finally clearly presented.


    Around Prime Minister GUI, there are countless monsters. Among these monsters, there are monstrous deep-sea whales, rapid eel dragons, and mountain like killer whales


    Each monster exudes a sense of terror that can destroy a city. At this time, where is the shadow of the Prime Minister of tortoise? Among the monsters, a giant monster looks around coldly. The tortoise and snake are the same, just like Xuanwu, but they are not as majestic and holy as Xuanwu. They are all with a sense of killing. They are fighting in the deep sea as if they were real.


    It''s like a killing basaltic.


    "You They are all going to die... "


    The monster of tortoise and snake suddenly opened its mouth, the huge energy gathered into a water ball, and then resolutely spewed out.


    Just listening to the dull sound of "boom", the huge energy spread like a ribbon in the deep sea. All the monsters fled in succession, but their speed was a little slower. All the monsters touched by the "Ribbon" all died in an instant.


    Finally, the prime minister''s blood has been hidden in the body.


    After killing all the monsters, Prime Minister GUI fell down rapidly. However, Qin fan was still not willing to stay in the deep sea for more than half a month. Finally, half a month after the storm, a wet old man came ashore from the sea in a fishing village in Haiguo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Three months passed in a hurry.


    For some people, every day is like a day.


    Shenzhen port.


    "Is he really dead?" Haidongli has a gloomy face.


    "Even if he had nine lives, he must have died this time. For three months, although we have lifted the blockade, we do not know how many times more secret posts have been set up by various forces here. He can''t escape even if he cuts his wings. "


    Haidongqing has recovered the self-confidence before, a pair of strategical look.


    "Brother, I want to go to the master''s house!"


    Haidongli looked at the boundless sea and said suddenly.


    Haidongqing looked at her unexpectedly and sighed slightly.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Qin Su only went to the endless sea for a few years, and I heard that he didn''t get along very well. Even so, he could invite those terrible people to come. You want to go to the master''s house and have a fight, right? "


    Haidong green eyes are also full of yearning.


    "Why not! My talent is better than Qin Su, but not weak. I am confident that I can fight for a better future and the legendary martial arts realm. "


    "Wait! During this period of time, earth shaking changes will take place in the whole Xuangu Island, and there are still a lot of people here who need you to sit down. "


    "When it''s over, I want to go out and have a look, not to mention you, but my brother."


    "The sea is not peaceful recently! The wind and waves are higher and higher day by day, and there are more wind and thunder on the sea, which is very strange. "


    Haidongqing looks at his sister, the ambition in the eye does not hide.


    Compared with the sea state, the surface of Shenzhen port city is calm and the undercurrent is turbulent. In other places of Xuangu Island, there is no such euphemism, especially in the Ming Dynasty.


    After three months, the whole state of jade in Ming Dynasty was just like changing sky. States and counties originally because Qin fan did not dare to take the lead of some aristocratic families, just like bamboo shoots sprouting up in general. Some people had just got the land they had not been holding for a long time, and they were robbed immediately. Many people complained to the city Lord''s office, but they were directly called out by the Yamen.


    There have been a few deaths.


    It was not only the clansmen, but also the numerous clans who began to occupy land publicly. They claimed that it was the apprentice who was given by the imperial court to build the mountain gate.


    Some mountains and rivers with abundant soul power and rich resources have been occupied by zongmen.


    As the capital of the capital, the state and county are in dire straits.


    Octagonal building.


    "Don''t you think your majesty can''t do it?"


    "Be careful! You don''t want to die! "


    "There is nothing to hide now. Last month, the imperial court issued an order to announce that his highness King Su was the crown prince. This month, your majesty did not go to court one day. Is such a trend not obvious? "


    "It turned out that King Su was a virtuous Wang Mingjun, but only in the past few months have we seen the true face of King Su!"


    "The imperial court didn''t just ignore it, but also sent people to help. What is king Su going to do? This is to subjugate the country


    "Now, how foolish I was to wait! Where does the king of Qin put such a virtuous monarch? We have even helped the tyranny, and we have not yet eliminated the king and raised our flag and cried out! "


    Pa


    A slap in the face, I saw the man hit himself a hard slap in the face.


    People still want to discuss, but there is a commotion outside the box.


    A moment later, a group of ferocious people came in. It''s going to drive them out.


    "How unreasonable, you open the door to do business, there is no reason to drive people out of the door."


    Everyone knows these people. They are all guards of octagonal building.


    "My boss has an order, and the octagonal building can''t afford to entertain you people who talk about the prince''s highness. Please... "


    The boy bowed slightly and raised his hand, but the threat in his eyes was very obvious. "Ha ha ha ha! Good, good! Who doesn''t know the background of your octagonal building? At the beginning, his royal highness of Qin supported you and gave you a place to live in. How long did his highness Qin go? You knelt and licked in a hurry.


    prince, you... "


    "Get out of here..."


    The scene was a mess, but in the end, the guards of the octagonal building expelled many scholars.


    On the top floor of bafanglou, Chen Jinse and Chen Luosheng looked out of the window and sighed slightly.


    Chen Sangsang stood respectfully behind.


    "Have you considered it clearly?" Chen Jinse said slightly.


    At the moment, Chen Sangsang looks cold and stern, not like jumping off three months ago.


    "Well! If Qin fan''s temperament had been followed for three months, he would have done it long ago, and it has still been so, which can only show that he is undoubtedly dead. "


    "The influence of the Lord Qin''s mansion has disappeared. Naturally, we should have planned ahead. If you are still wavering, it is the way to die. "


    Chen Luosheng sighed slightly.


    "Yes! The way to death! Nanzong can''t die out in our hands! But Sonny, are you sure you want to do this? "Chen Sangsang looked up.


    "That''s all. Now Qin Su is busy cleaning up the imperial palace. Even if he has the means to communicate with the heaven, he can only choose the powerful people to frighten the gangsters, and the southern and Northern sects are the most suitable forces. " "You know, because of Qin fan, our two clans were almost undamaged. Qin Su was bound to take over our two clans at the same time. In order to balance this, Qin Su, the chief disciple of beizong, disappeared last month, and Qin Su immediately became the minor patriarch and was accepted as a disciple by Mo Yanting. From this, we can see that Qin Su is very ambitious. Only if I marry him can we be saved. "


    Chen Sang Sang Sang said that he had no emotion on his face.


    "Only in this way, we will be completely against the black ice platform!" Chen Luosheng looks worried. They are always embarrassed about Qin fan.


    "The black ice platform is just some trivial ants. Without Qin fan, they will have no direction. Now, the two masters should consider how to survive in order to make them strong."


    The three chatted for a long time, until dusk, Chen Sangsang left. Looking at Chen Sangsang''s back, they both sighed. After all, the strength is too weak to be human.


    A moment later, Chen Sangsang walked into the prince''s house alone.


    Inside the palace.


    It was the palace where the emperor rested, but now it is full of clouds.


    Countless elite guards surrounded the whole palace, even a fly could not enter.


    In the palace, Qin Yu was lying on the bed with a pale face. Qin Su was holding a medicine bowl and feeding him with a spoon by spoon.


    "Father emperor, you are so ill that you will give the jade seal."


    He said to himself as he spoke.


    "You..." Qin Yu glared angrily, but he could not sit up.


    "Why are you so persistent? All the children minister did is to make our Xuangu even stronger! Look at the world. We have been here for many years. Why do you keep that secret? " "You may as well find it and give it to your master. With such achievements, the son minister can become the prince of endless sea bright jade emperor, that is the real prince! Instead of keeping an illusory myth, it''s better to let it see the sky again and help the children to ascend to the sky and support them for 90000 Li. Ha ha ha... "


    "Evil son..."


    Qin Yu''s face was flushed and he roared angrily, but his voice was extremely hoarse and his hoarseness was very pale.


    "It seems that my father is still dreaming! It doesn''t matter. I''ll find it even if you don''t. After all, I am the master of the Ming Dynasty. The legendary stone palace... "


    Qin Su''s eyes suddenly became vicious and vicious. Looking at Qin Yu, who was full of resentment, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "I, I''ll find it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Endless sea.


    A large group of skeletons sailed, and in the boundless sea, the huge fleet was unified.


    The dragon stood on the head boat, holding a single telescope, and his face was extremely worried.


    After the appointed time had passed, many changes had taken place on Skeleton Island recently, and only when the matter was settled down, he set out to Xuangu island with the men and horses he could summon.


    "Chief, at this time, are you sure you want to sail far away?"


    "The situation of the endless sea is so strange recently. Those strong men have been here for more than a month, but they have not changed. It''s so strange."


    Looking at Xiao Bo, long''s face became dignified.


    "Now the most important thing is to take out the childe. Although the strong men have not explained their intention, but judging from their position, the trend of encircling Xuangu island seems to be that the area is no longer safe."


    The dragon''s heart is extremely anxious. This day, extremely ordinary, ordinary to all people on Xuangu Island, as always. People are still complaining about their neighbors who had a dispute with him yesterday. Officials are also thinking about what to eat at noon and who to invite to go there in the evening.


    In the forest of monsters, warriors still risk their lives to hunt and kill them. Recently, the demand for monsters in the Jade Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty has increased, and the number of soldiers who need to use them as their soul has increased greatly.


    But it was on such an ordinary day that the huge Xuangu island was full of sunshine at noon. Suddenly, the sky suddenly became dark. Even the scorching sun seemed to be afraid of the dark clouds and hid.


    Pa


    Boom A thunderbolt shocked the whole Xuangu island. On the other hand, tens of thousands of nautical miles around Xuangu island are also covered by huge black clouds. On the edge of the black clouds, thunder and lightning frequently appear. When dense, they are like a mushroom umbrella, covering the endless sea of


    thousands of nautical miles and Xuangu Island.


    At the same time, countless silent people in the endless sea suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Have you started?"


    Jianfeng island.


    This is the nearest island to Xuangu island. The peaks on the island are in the shape of swords, so it is named.


    Jianfeng island is a medium-sized Island, with a population of less than half of Xuangu Island, only 5 billion.


    At this time, on the highest peak of Jianfeng Island, seven or eight peerless experts had already stood on the top of the mountain, their eyes as if they could see through all things in the world, and could see through thousands of miles.


    On the peak, everyone exudes a wonderful breath. If ordinary people are here, they will feel that they are a group of ordinary people.


    However, how can ordinary people get to the highest peak of Jianfeng island.


    "It seems to be the beginning."


    "I don''t know who is capable of robbing in such a remote place?" "After checking the local chronicles, Xuangu island was originally a place with strong soul power. The accident happened more than 100 years ago. All the resources were suddenly exhausted, and many powerful monsters fled. Xuangu island was abandoned by the Haijia and Qin families of the endless sea and became an abandoned place."


    "It seems that this elder came to Xuangu island more than 100 years ago. He took the whole sea area as his cave and captured the nature of heaven and earth. He was really fascinated."


    "It''s so easy to ascend the realm of heaven and transform immortals. We haven''t even crossed the sea of life and death. How dare we expect such a realm?"


    Boom


    A thick black thunder fell from the sky and split into the endless sea.


    Countless startling waves, surging waves, only a thunderbolt, the surface of the endless sea suddenly floating countless monsters, which are those living in the sea.


    At this time, it was all a monster corpse.


    Pa


    It''s another thunder. It''s weird green.


    At this time, countless powerful ships floating in the endless sea, the sudden thunder, not only set off a million waves, but also made a crack in the void.


    "Quick, quick rudder..."


    "Don''t care so much, run away..."


    "This power, what kind of character is this..."


    "Run away..."


    On the sea, countless people began to make a cry of panic. Some people immediately turned the rudder, some of them had advanced accomplishments and even flew directly.


    On the sea, there are countless strong men, and each of them exudes a powerful light. If Qin fan was here, he would be shocked. The light was similar to that of the middle-aged man in the blue shirt.


    Control of the divine light, all people crazy to escape, but it is too late.


    The terrible wind and thunder come in an instant. Every flash of lightning and every gust of black wind carve out one crack after another in the void. The huge suction will directly suck the strong into the cracks and eliminate them in an instant.


    In addition to the dark clouds, wind and thunder, the strong who are lucky not to enter are shocked and frightened.


    "This It''s just a robbery. How could it be... "


    "Up to now, even the noumenon appears every time, it has such a terrible prestige...""No, look at the trend, isn''t it..."


    It seems that there is a big wave from the bottom of the sea.


    Wind and thunder continue to erode the void, countless void cracks will include Xuangu Island, including everything, are wrapped in it.


    Those cracks are all a void of darkness, people outside can only through the gap between the cracks, to see the situation inside. The endless sea is calm again, without a trace of startling waves. On the contrary, the wind and thunder in the sky begin to surge. These thunder fiercely split down, and they are still facing the calm sea surface. Not only are thunder, hurricanes of various colors, but also columns of fire of various colors are rushing down to the sky.


    All of these, the 120 billion people on Xuangu Island, all look in their eyes, like the fear of the end of the world.


    Even before the high spirited Qin Su and others, at the moment also fear curled up in the corner, shivering.


    "This Who is it? "


    Endless overseas, I don''t know who sent out such a question. They have not seen the great power of robbing until now. It seems that the other party never exists.


    The wind and thunder lasted for more than a month, and countless fog seemed to fall from the sky, making up for the cracks in the void, but no longer dispersed, as if staying there forever.


    After I don''t know how long, the sky and the sea return to calm, only those thick fog stay on the sea. After a long time, some strong men on the sea tried to enter, but just came into contact with the thick fog. These extremely powerful warriors instantly turned into powder.


    "This is..."


    On Jianfeng Island, several of the most powerful martial artists saw this scene, and were shocked. They did not retreat from practice.


    "The forbidden area of natural calamity?"


    In an endless remote area, on a mountain peak, a woodcutter kept waving his axe, sweating like rain, and a bundle of dry firewood had been tied up beside him.


    The woodcutter raised his head at the moment of the end of the disaster over the endless sea.


    "This breath It''s a sea of chaos... "


    "Oh! After all, it failed! "


    With that, he buried himself in cutting wood again.


    At the other end, in the extremely holy palace, an old man with a crown suddenly opened his eyes at the last moment when the disaster was eliminated.


    A pair of eyes are very deep, but at the moment they are full of killing opportunities.


    "It''s a pity that you have such a chaotic spirit..."


    In the endless sea bottom, the red light has disappeared completely. Qin fan is surrounded by darkness, but there is no terrible pressure from the deep sea at all. Instead, it is like entering an empty place.


    The surrounding sea water is so chaotic that it is totally different from the sea water tens of miles away.


    Slowly, a voice appeared in the brain, Qin fan slowly showed a smile.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s fusion of chaotic spirit chaos sea, and reward random hero to draw a chance. The second sub project has achieved 1%... "


    "Ding! The second sub project has completed 2%... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Ding! Use random heroes to draw opportunities... "


    "Ding! Random hero extraction begins... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the ancient heroes of Zhongyuan, generals and ministers... "


    In the deep sea, there is a lot of silence. The monsters in the deep sea are afraid of the terrible natural calamity and hide in succession. Even though it has been a long time, these sea monsters still dare not appear.


    The world seems to be out of the sound of waves, in no sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyu kingdom.


    The end of the world scene, the suppression of black clouds, so that the whole Mingyu country was in panic, many gentry fled.


    Most of them fled in the direction of the sea state, because there was the largest port, the largest ship.


    Qin Su, who had no intention of running the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty, was busy looking for the jade seal, but could not resist the repeated harassment of his ministers. Finally, all the affairs were handed over to several ministers and Qin Qi.


    In the house of a Fang, everyone was in a group, discussing the sacred place of state affairs. They even argued and chatted like a vegetable market.


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    "Now every day there are gentry to move their families. This is not a small matter."


    "But I''ve heard that you can''t get out at all! If you get on the boat, you''ll be in hell


    "A natural vision, an ominous omen! As I said, it''s a bad omen! "


    "Hum! The gentry ran away and ran away. Naturally, there were people in the land that had been vacated, but now those clans are too rampant


    "What is the meaning of this prince? Today''s great court meeting did not attend. Since there is no psychology, why should we fight for the crown prince''s position? "


    "Xue Shilang, be careful


    "Hum! Now those clans can''t help but occupy land wantonly. They even go into the city to rob people. They are lawless. If we had known this day, why did you have to... "


    "Shut up, all of you. This is the house of a Fang, not a place where you speak freely."


    Chu Huan finally can''t bear it. Then he looks at the man in the corner of the hall. All of a sudden his eyes are staring out.


    I saw that the man had no appearance. He even hid in that corner and fell asleep. Obviously, he didn''t sleep enough in the morning.


    Chu Xingzhou! It was Chu Xingzhou who was forcibly bound back to Chu family by Chu Huan. In the past, he borrowed some relations and brought Chu Xingzhou back to the official circles. Of course, his official position was also lifted to the end. If Chu Huan did not revolve around, or even the Afang hall, he would not be qualified to enter.


    "Lord Qin arrived..."


    The eunuch''s shrill voice rang out, and Qin Qi stepped in with great strides. Without wearing any official uniform, he went directly to the second level of dragon steps.


    "What do you want to tell us today, ladies and gentlemen, please send it to you as soon as possible."


    When they heard this, they could not help nodding in secret. Obviously, today, they can''t wait for Prince Qin su.


    Now, the eunuch is sick.


    But who would have thought that the legitimate prince, who had been respected by them all the time, was so frustrated that he just became the crown prince and became the shopkeeper.


    At the beginning, they worked together to suppress the arrogant king of Qin. They even colluded with zongmen and even killed the king of Qin in exchange for such a prince.


    If you don''t talk about others, you are chuhuan. When you think of this place, you are heartbroken. You can''t help looking at your son every time.


    "If you had known today, why have you had it in the first place?"


    In the corner, Chu Xingzhou slowly opened his eyes, sneered at him, and then closed his eyes.


    "Lord Qin, where is your highness now? We have something important to tell his highness."


    Chu Huan walked out slowly, looking at Qin Qi and said with a slight bow.


    "The prince is very busy. If you have anything to tell me or write a memorial, I will take it to his highness." Qin Qi''s voice is still indifferent.


    "When, after all, is more important than the affairs of the country and the world?"


    Chu Huan was indignant, every day these days.


    "Hum! The prince''s highness is in the critical period of cultivation. Is it possible that the martial arts master''s road to the heaven can''t compare with some mole ants? "


    Qin Qi cold eyes, looking at Chu Huan maliciously.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    A crisp sound came from the corner, especially harsh.


    "Who? Dare to be bold in the Afang hall Qin Qi looks at the corner.


    But see Chu rowing slowly out of the boat, there is no slightest cover.


    "Lord Qin, villains are also feeling that a breakthrough is imminent. Can we allow the minister to take two days off?" The ridicule in Chu Xingzhou''s speech was extremely harsh, and everyone''s faces were red. After all, as a representative of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Xingzhou''s talent was beyond doubt. However, they cooperated to get the king of Qin and all the officials of the king of Qin.


    The direct consequence is that some officials are incompetent, especially local officials. Some even worship the sect on their first day of taking office, and their mind is that they are divided into seven schools and three are the state.If he wanted to change people, zongmen wanted to protect them. Naturally, Qin Su would prefer zongmen. After all, zongmen now are indeed the first force in Xuangu island. There are also some who can be moved, but the officials of the king of Qin are also very backbone. Except for a few people who have returned to the old post, others are like Chu Xingzhou. They stay in the Yamen for a living, and some even do not become officials directly and go to the business.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Qin Qi looked at Chu Xingzhou coldly, but Chu Xingzhou was also a wild and uninhibited person. He resolutely did not fear and glared back directly.


    "No, Lord Qin, no more..."


    Just as Qin Qi was about to start, a small eunuch directly broke into the Afang hall and yelled at Qin Qi.


    "What?"


    "The prince His Highness the prince The plague... "


    Everyone was surprised that this was not a small matter.


    Qin Qi was even more shocked. Qin Su was not only a person who lived and died together, but also his only life-saving straw.


    "Go Come on Qin Qi almost turned into a wind and ran towards the prince''s house.


    Then everyone reacted and headed for the prince''s house.


    As soon as Qin Qi ran to the gate of the palace, he heard a shrill cry inside.


    It''s the voice of Qin su.


    Peng


    Qin Qi pushes the door and enters. What he sees is a fluffy head covering his face. Qin Su is extremely frightened.


    "What?" Qin Qi asked with concern.


    "How can my accomplishments keep falling? I feel weak, and I feel strange in my body


    Qin Su kept remembering and fearing!


    Qin Qi didn''t think much about it. He sat cross legged behind Qin Su and looked at the inside of the other party.


    "How about it? What''s the matter with your Highness the prince? "


    One kind of official was a little later than Qin Qi. As soon as Chu Huan arrived, he saw that he was ready to leave. The doctor asked.


    "Oh! Such disease, never seen, too overbearing. Grand Master, I can''t help it


    "This is the 18th outbreak of this month. I suspect that a new plague is brewing. Taishi, we must take measures."


    The doctor is too anxious. He has gradually discovered this problem this month and has begun to study it.


    "What do you think is the cause of the disease?" Chu Huan said solemnly.


    Since the end of the world, many places have suffered from this kind of disease, and without exception, all of them were soldiers.


    "Soul power! It must be soul power. " "Since the change of the sky, not to mention those with high strength, we can also feel that our soul is full of energy several times. Therefore, there are more and more people practicing martial spirit, but all of them are suffering from this disease without exception. Grand Master, the situation is not optimistic! "


    Chu Huan naturally knew this thing. Originally, his soul power had increased several times, and they were still happy and cheering. Even many people did not leave because of this reason, but the good times did not last long.


    As long as a warrior cultivates and absorbs his soul power, he will have such symptoms without exception. Either his cultivation is retrogressive, his whole body is rotten, or he becomes a useless man from now on.


    This also makes countless martial artists dare not practice during this period of time.


    "This thing is much more terrible than pestilence?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Monster forest.


    Countless monsters move in the clump, and the terrible Demon power can easily break the river and gravel.


    In the core of the monster forest, the black deep pool, a jiaosnake kept twisting, stirring the whole deep pool. After a long time, its skin still had some transformation, and its head was gradually protruding.


    "On..."


    A voice suddenly appeared, and then countless figures rushed out.


    Each of them did not evoke the spirit of martial arts, especially the Dharma image. Everyone held a sharp blade and was full of soul power.


    The dragon snake reacted in an instant, and finally burst out countless streams of water. Everyone didn''t panic and immediately avoided it. However, those clear blue water rushed onto the tree trunk, which actually directly corroded the whole tree.


    "Be careful, everyone. The animal''s attack is corrosive!"


    It was Chen Sangsang who was the first woman to speak. She was dressed in red and had a agile body.


    "Hum! Ignorant human beings, you are animals


    This time, it''s a direct attack on Chen Jiaoyan.


    One snake and the others were glued to each other for nearly an hour.


    "Sangsang, you can''t go on like this! Or else withdraw? "


    An elder of Nanzong said.


    "No! In this situation, we can only find the answer from these monsters. We must get him back. "


    There have been more than 30 cases of death due to their practice in Nanzong. After investigation, it is found that this situation has occurred not only among them, but also in the whole mainland.


    Many sects began to investigate the reasons. One of them was Nanzong. Finally, they found that it was the soul power.


    After the natural disaster, the soul power of the whole Xuangu continent increased several times, which is undoubtedly a good thing for their warriors. But such a good thing brings endless trouble.


    When the martial arts practitioners in the spirit realm practice, because of the big difference before and after, and the structure of soul power seems to have changed, so they can''t practice at all now.


    This is like a person usually drink water, suddenly one day all the water turned into the density of terrible mercury, drink will die. Many people began to look for a way out, but when they found that going to sea was a dead end, they were in despair. Even Mo Yanting, the first person in the world and the leader of the northern clan, has visited the fog on the sea. He only dares to stop at


    a kilometer away and dare not act rashly.


    Later, they found that although people can''t practice, but monsters can. Everyone began to turn their eyes to the monster.


    Some monsters can condense the demon crystal, but the warrior can absorb the demon crystal, but there is no problem. Of course, they mainly want to study the structure of monsters and find out the methods of normal cultivation.


    After all, with such a high density of soul power, they can only watch, and this feeling is extremely difficult.


    This time, Chen Sangsang is aiming at the dragon snake, which is in the process of transformation.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated the changes of monsters after the natural disaster.


    "You are all going to die!" Suddenly, a golden flame burst out from the mouth of the dragon.


    "Be careful!" All people are surprised, Chen Sangsang where there is anything else, quickly summoned his own soul, a flame out of thin air, directly blocked in the middle.


    Poof


    The two regiments of fire collided and were evenly matched.


    However, a surprising thing happened. The originally ferocious spirit of fire suddenly twisted after resisting the attack of the dragon snake.


    "Ah..." Chen Sangsang spits out a mouthful of blood in agony, and his spirit collapses in an instant.


    Instead of dissipating in the confrontation, he was crushed and collapsed by the high density of heaven and earth after the confrontation. This pain almost made Chen Sangsang faint.


    "Chen Sangsang, it seems that you can''t take this dragon snake. You''d better give it to our tianeclipse sect."


    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    It''s the Zhoushang of tianerozong.


    Then, a group of people jumped down from the tree, and they still had all kinds of tools in their hands, such as nets, hooks, claws, etc., which were used to catch monsters.


    "Mean..."


    Chen Sangsang understood in an instant that they had been followed by each other. When they were exhausted and the energy of Jiaoshe was almost exhausted, they would come out to make a profit.


    The high density of heaven and earth soul power not only makes their martial spirits unable to summon, but also weakens their perceptual power by one or two times, so that the other side can take advantage of it.


    "Don''t be so noble! If you have backbone, why should you enter the prince''s house? If it wasn''t for the prince''s Royal Highness to concentrate on searching for the methods that can be cultivated, should I call you princess now


    "Poor! I want to throw myself in my arms, but I stay in the empty room at last, tut tut! The people of Nanzong are really enchanting


    Zhou Shang seems to smile rather than smile, and the people behind her are all looking at Chen Sangsang and the people around her."You Looking for death... "


    Jiaoshe is on the side, Chen Sangsang doesn''t care, but rushes toward Zhou Chang and others, and several of them also follow him.


    Both sides used some martial arts skills to fight, which seemed to be extremely fierce. Unfortunately, they forgot that there was a Jiaoshe who was proficient in human language.


    Pa


    The huge snake tail swept in, and two or three people lost their lives in an instant.


    "You lunatic..." Zhou Shang''s face was black.


    "I can''t get it, you cunt."


    Chen Sangsang rushes forward with a fiery fist and smashes it hard on Zhou Shang''s long sword. With a clang sound, they both retreat one after another.


    "Madman, you are a complete madman. Go... "


    After a short fight, Zhou Shang decided to retreat.


    A hunting was originally aimed at Jiaoshe, but it didn''t work out in the end. As a result, Jiaoshe escaped. Because of this, they lost the chance to hunt and kill this snake forever.


    With the drastic changes in the soul power of heaven and earth, the absorption of soul power by monsters is not affected, and the cultivation speed is accelerated, which also accelerates the evolution of countless monsters.


    All parties have clearly perceived this.


    "We''re going to die!"


    "Let''s run!"


    "Where to escape, to sea? That misty sea area is cannibalism


    "Is it impossible to be trapped in this mysterious ancient land? Oh, my God! What have we done


    "You say, can we offend God, that''s the only way to bring down heaven''s punishment!"


    "Infuriate heaven?"


    "Throughout the past few months, the punishment of heaven appeared after the thorough eradication of the king of Qin. Is the king of Qin really the son of heaven, so..."


    "Kill the son of God and punish the whole Xuangu continent with heaven''s punishment..."


    Everyone was shocked by this seemingly absurd rumor, but the more ridiculous it was, such a rumor began to spread wildly across the continent like the wind.


    Such rumors naturally can not hide Chu Huan.


    Chu house study, Chu Huan looking at a lazy face of the son Chu Xingzhou, gas not hit a place.


    "Don''t say that this rumor is not for your walk!"


    "Of course not! What did I do in a day and who I met? Is it not clear to my father? Even if the father is negligent, I don''t think his highness will! "


    These days, for people like him, it''s three layers inside and three layers outside. Chu Xingzhou doesn''t matter.


    "Asshole! You know you are in danger! If it''s not you, it must be the remaining evils of the king Qin party. You people, the prince''s highness mercifully let you go. Why do you have to die? "


    "Father, like me, do you think there will be no surveillance around them? You underestimate our highness too much


    Chu Huan did not refute, but more gloomy looking at Chu Xingzhou.


    "It''s not you, it''s the rumor that goes out to sea, black ice terrace!"


    "Do you know where they are?"


    "How can the rumor that they take a walk at this time come to an end even if they succeed? I understand your means. You can''t shoot at a target without a purpose and end up with a cocoon of your own. There must be a solution to this situation. "


    Smell speech, Chu Xingzhou lazy eyes have a trace of fluctuation, but soon disappeared.


    "Boating, being a father can''t afford you. If you really have such a solution, being a father can help you get in touch with them. This is a great achievement that benefits the country, the people and the world. What do you think?"


    Chu Xingzhou disdained to smile.


    "I refuse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "You..."


    Chu Huan looked at his son, not angry.


    "Don''t say I can''t find them, but what if I find them? Your royal highness is dead. Do you think they will pay attention to you? ha-ha! Funny... "


    Chu Xingzhou strode out of the study and ended the conversation.


    In the study, Chu Huan''s majestic face turned pale and pale, and the whole person looked old.


    "Oh! After all, we did it


    Outside the study, Chu Xingzhou stood at the door, listening to his father''s remorse inside, and his expression of pride and disdain became sentimental in an instant.


    "Your Highness! Do you really... "


    Qiufeng county.


    As the richest state and county in the Ming Dynasty, there was no prosperity when entering the prefecture, instead, it was a group of lifeless. Even if it is the autumn wind city as a county city, it is not good at this time.


    "Brother Wang! Now, you have an idea of what to do


    "Yes, elder brother Wang, we will do everything for you. We can''t stay here and wait to die."


    "You! That''s a good one. I said you can go with me if you go out to sea? "


    The middle-aged kid who was surrounded by people laughed.


    All of a sudden, people around him stopped talking.


    "Oh, brother Wang, what are you talking about? Don''t we have no choice? Who doesn''t know that the sea is covered with fog, and it''s death to go out! "


    Everyone can not help but think of those who rushed into the fog sea area one after another before they were swallowed up.


    Some people do not believe in evil, and they are still floating on the sea, thinking that there is always a place without fog. Even the five dynasties have participated in this project, but so far they have not found a way out.


    Those mists are very strange. They seem to surround the whole Xuangu island.


    At this time, if there are people outside, they will laugh at them.


    Even though they have passed through the misty sea area, there are still some terrible space cracks on the edge. This is really a fatal thing. Even the most powerful warriors dare not say that they can cross, not to mention the mole ants.


    "In fact, I have heard some news recently."


    After a long silence, the old brother Wang suddenly said.


    At this time, all the people turned their eyes to him, hoping to hear some good news.


    "Well Cough... "


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of unification lately?" The rich merchant surnamed Wang suddenly whispered.


    All of them were confused. Only a middle-aged man in the back suddenly changed color.


    "Brother Wang, what you said is that organization!"


    The two eyes met, and the rich businessman surnamed Wang suddenly showed an understanding smile.


    "Exactly."


    "What are you talking about? My heart is itching. Say it! What is this unified religion? It''s hard for him to make us practice. "


    "That''s it. Half the way it''s going to kill you!"


    All of you here are well-off people. When you have money, you want to have the best force to protect your wealth.


    "I know a place where you can practice normally, and there is the unified religion"


    after that, the rich merchant named Wang suddenly took out a token from his arms.


    The token is plain, and it is made of wood. It looks very shabby.


    "This is the token of unification."


    Everyone was very puzzled. If there was such a place, why didn''t Wang go there and chat with them here.


    But the question has not been said, the original noisy restaurant, suddenly silent.


    "Bad..."


    Wang Fu Shang''s surname was suddenly raised.


    The cold light flashed, and a sharp white blade appeared.


    "Qiang..."


    It''s a matter of time.


    Sword light with the wind, all people subconsciously closed their eyes, or turned their heads, only heard such a sharp voice, all people re opened their eyes.


    But when they saw the situation, they all opened their eyes in disbelief.


    A man in black had a sword in his hand and his eyes were cold. But brother Wang, whom they knew very well, looked at the man in black with a cold face and his right hand raised to stop the weapon of the other side.


    The key is that elder brother Wang has summoned the spirit of martial arts.


    Although it''s just a call except for a tiger''s paw, it''s enough to shock them. They all know that brother Wang''s martial spirit is a saber toothed tiger, but the key is, when is it now? Let alone the cultivation of brother Wang, who is a strong man in the martial spirit realm, will collapse within a few seconds after summoning the martial spirit, and he will also be injured


    , and now the other party can


    "You are indeed


    The man in Black said coldly.


    "Hum! It''s your grandfather and me. What can you do for me? "


    A rich merchant named Wang snorted coldly, and suddenly made a force. Unexpectedly, the soul power broke out on the tiger''s paw."Kill..."


    Obviously, the man in black is not unprepared. In a moment, dozens of dark shadows appeared in the restaurant, and they did not summon the soul of martial arts. However, the elder brother was agile, clean and deadly.


    Clang, clang


    The spirit of the saber toothed tiger is attached to the body, forming a huge soul shield. Weapons are constantly hitting the spirit and making a sharp scream.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Is that what Qin Su''s men are? Next time, let the bastard Qin Qi come, you? Not enough... "


    With that, several people appeared from the street outside.


    Without exception, they all summoned the spirits of martial arts, and shocked dozens of people back.


    After that, the rich merchant surnamed Wang and the people drifted away.


    It happened so fast that everyone was stunned.


    On the street, just upstairs, especially the people upstairs, were still chatting with each other just now. Later, I saw that the familiar people were so powerful that even the prince''s dark guard could despise it. Such a heroic spirit made them instantly infatuated.


    "No, block the news and intercept all those people just now."


    The man in black suddenly woke up and looked at the dazed people on the street, and quickly ordered.


    But now there is still time to go, especially the people who were in the restaurant just now, they have already left and don''t know where they are.


    Even so, people in black still move quickly.


    "Hateful, I knew my secret whereabouts before, and recently I even openly appeared in the downtown area."


    "This situation will be reported to the seven people of Qin immediately."


    "Yes..."


    Wang Dachuan with several team members, all the way running, they walk is the dense mountain road, two days time, day travel thousands of miles, finally arrived at a deep mountain.


    At this time, a powerful man has been waiting for them at the intersection.


    "Commander Shi!"


    Wang Dachuan and others directly kneel on one knee and clasped their fists.


    "What''s the matter with Qiufeng city?"


    The middle-aged man turns around and turns out to be Shi Meng, the leader of the black ice stage.


    "There is still no childe''s whereabouts. Commander, will you..."


    Touch


    Before finishing, an iron fist directly hit Wang Dachuan''s face.


    Instantly, Wang Dachuan a mouthful of blood spurted out, teeth are loose a few.


    "Hum! If it is heard by several adults, it will not be as simple as one punch. "


    "Yes! My subordinates made a mistake. " Wang Dachuan was afraid in his heart. When he thought of those people in the village, his heart was as cold as a fountain.


    "Mr. tortoise said," you can''t be wrong if you say you have nothing to do. Go back to practice


    With that, he took Wang Dachuan and they walked into the mist behind them.


    Wang Dachuan is just the last group.


    Through layers of fog, Wang Dachuan and others finally returned to their dream of hidden village.


    At this time, a towering giant tree covered the whole village below, only a faint trace of tenacious sunlight, through the fog, from the dense leaves of the sun, very artistic conception.


    At this time, all the people in the whole village sit on the ground, concentrating on practice.


    With the same high density of soul power, there is no fear at all. All people are practicing as usual. Only when the giant tree trembled and trembled, and green light and powder were scattered among the leaves, did people suddenly realize that all this was related to that tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Hidden village.


    Shi Meng came back directly into the remote wooden house, which is the residence of prime minister GUI.


    "Come back!"


    The Prime Minister of tortoise asked in a low voice, half narrowing his eyes.


    "The reputation of our unification has been established. Now all the forces want to contact us. We just need to wait for fermentation and wait for the opportunity to move."


    "But recently, the people of tianeclipse hall and Qin Su are chasing us closely. We have had more than ten fights with them."


    "The royal families of other countries are more friendly to us than encirclement and suppression, and they all want to take away the cultivation method from us."


    Shi Meng''s words are full of disdain.


    "Ha ha These people, the dog really can''t change eat excrement! Let them go! Fighting and fighting, but don''t want this fundamental method, but it''s our childe''s martial spirit. I don''t know what the mole ants will look like when they know it. Ha ha ha... "


    Since Prime Minister GUI returned to the hidden village from Shenzhen Hong Kong City, driven by strong self blame, he took charge of all the affairs of the hidden village.


    After the natural disaster, the hidden village also appeared a period of panic, but fortunately, Zhang Liao and others successively went out of the pass, and the perfect terror cultivation of the quadrupole realm made the hidden village return to rationality.


    At this time, Prime Minister GUI was the first to discover that the tree planted by Qin fan and transplanted by Han Sanniang could filter the soul power.


    Just like the monster, in fact, it is because the body structure filters the soul power that the monster can cultivate normally.


    Therefore, a future behemoth named the unified religion was born.


    It is precisely because of this tree that the military heart of heibingtai is completely stabilized. After all, this is a branch of the martial spirit of Qin fan''s boundary tree.


    Under the irrigation of huge soul power, the tree began to grow rapidly, and now it has become a towering giant tree.


    What is more convincing to prove that Qin fan is not dead?


    "Lord tortoise, Mo Yanting of beizong recognized me in Heiyan country before, and has been trying to contact me ever since."


    "And Nanzong, who has been trying to contact us recently, in order to obtain the method of cultivation."


    Prime Minister GUI''s eyes suddenly changed, full of endless opportunities to kill.


    "Hum..."


    "We didn''t look for them. They came to us first."


    Prime Minister GUI couldn''t help sneering.


    Han Sanniang, who arranges the materials nearby, immediately changes her face.


    "The five nations united and the forces of the world unite to destroy childe. I don''t believe that they haven''t got any information about such a big action. If you don''t, they are the two who plunder our stronghold most afterwards. "


    "And Chen Sangsang. Before, I felt that she still liked the childe, but after the incident, she turned around and committed herself to the prince''s residence. If Qin Su had not been busy making breakthroughs, she would have been the crown princess now."


    "If you feed the wolf, you can''t see it."


    Although Han Sanniang seldom goes out of the village, she is one of the people who know the world most.


    "Ignore them. Let them worry."


    All of a sudden, the leaves in the hands of the Prime Minister of tortoise suddenly glowed. The calm tortoise prime minister was suddenly ecstatic.


    Because there was a little more information in his heart.


    Shi Meng and Han Sanniang are puzzled and don''t understand what he is doing.


    In fact, this is the secret only the heroes such as GUI Cheng and Zhang Liao knew. Even Han Sanniang is still unclear.


    As a branch of the boundary tree, the small boundary tree in the hidden village can not only filter the soul power, but also transmit messages, which can be described as a message tree.


    The leaf in the hands of prime minister GUI is the message leaf used to convey information.


    "Finally, back..."


    Prime Minister GUI murmured to himself.


    Mingdu, the palace.


    Qin Su is more and more manic. At this time, he has no mind to pay attention to things other than cultivation.


    During this period of time, the increasingly weakened cultivation made him almost collapse.


    Seeing that he found the jade seal, he was getting closer and closer to the legendary time, but at this time, his strength not only did not break through to the four poles, but fell to a small level.


    And he, however, has been desperate, paralyzed his father on the bed, killed his brother, the throne is easy to get.


    He is not willing to


    Therefore, when the monotheism appeared in his sight, he pursued and killed the unionists like crazy, and the other four dynasties did the same.


    But


    Up to now, there is not even a clue.


    "Waste A bunch of rubbish... "


    "What can I do for you, what can I do for you..."


    Inside the hall, Qin Su''s expression is ferocious, roaring at the people below.


    You know


    Qin Qi knew that he was going to kill again.


    At this time, no one else went to take care of the little things that Qin Su claimed to be me."Your Highness..." Qin Qi stood out and gently called each other.


    I don''t know why, Qin Su suddenly returned to reason, and his expression gradually calmed down.


    He snorted and threw his sword directly to the ground.


    "Say something I don''t know..." Qin Su coldly looked at the man in black kneeling on the ground.


    "The hall My subordinates found that although the unified cult demon who fought with me this time escaped, I found a detail. Their technique made me very familiar


    "Oh? What are the details? "


    Qin Su asked curiously.


    "My subordinates found that one of them seemed to be from my darkroom."


    "What


    Not only Qin Su, but also Qin Qi, who was calm beside him, was surprised.


    Dark building!


    One of the three assassins in Xuangu island. Later, he was wiped out by Qin fan''s black ice platform, and his death and injuries were very heavy, and there was no one left.


    This subordinate Qin Qi knows that he was a person in a dark building before, but now there is a person in a dark building. There is only one nano result.


    Black ice stage.


    Because at that time, when the dark building was destroyed, some of them were taken under the black ice platform.


    "No way Didn''t they leave Xuangu island? How could... "


    Qin Su''s words did not finish, Qin seven directly interrupted.


    "But no one has ever seen them leave."


    "Everything is just our speculation..."


    Qin Su didn''t realize that his face was sweating.


    For a moment, he seemed to think of something.


    "Chu Xingzhou! Come on, get me Chu Xingzhou. I''ll see how deep these mole ants can hide. "


    "No..." Qin Qi interrupted again.


    "Don''t forget our purpose. Now Xuangu island''s soul power is greatly increased. For us, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The method of cultivation is what we need most. "


    Qin suming. "Yes! you are right. We have the cultivation techniques of the quadrupole. Many miraculous herbs in Xuangu island have not been collected yet. As long as we master the cultivation methods under the high-density soul power, we can reach the peak of the quadrupole state in less than three years. Even if we return to the endless sea when


    , we will not be afraid of those princes. "


    "Now Go and keep an eye on Chu Xingzhou. Those mole ants will contact him


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the small fishing village 30 kilometers away from Shenzhen Hong Kong City, the villagers began to mend their nets as usual, preparing to go out to sea to fish tomorrow.


    All of a sudden, a dark figure appeared in the water. The shadow gradually emerged. He was a young man, seventeen or eighteen years old. His whole body was wet and his hair was disorderly. He was very embarrassed.


    The young man swam slowly to the shore, looking at the pants that had been worn out of shape, some speechless.


    Just as he was about to leave, several figures flashed out of the house of the fishing village. The young man stood there without panic.


    One of them flashed to the back of the young man. It turned out that a graceful woman was holding a coat made of silk brocade and directly covered the youth''s body.


    "Young master, this time Scared to death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Youth is naturally Qin fan.


    After a life of nine deaths, it can even be said that this was the situation of ten deaths without life, and he forcibly seized a ray of life. No one in Xuangu Island knows that the truth of the terrible natural disaster is actually a terrible existence in the ferry robbery. Qin fan''s system is just an auxiliary system, and he can''t tell him the whole cultivation state directly. Therefore, Qin fan only knows that the cultivation of his opponent is terrible.


    In a single robbery, Xuangu Island, a large island with a population of 120 billion, can be blocked directly.


    All the people, including those strong people outside the endless sea, do not know who is crossing the robbery. Only Qin fan knows that it is not people who cross the river.


    It''s a sea of chaos.


    The reason why the terrible natural calamity has been splitting the sea, and the strong people have not seen people all the time is that the sea is crossing the sea.


    If someone can fly into the sky and have a look at it, they will find that the sea not far from Xuangu island at the time of the disaster is quite different from the surrounding sea water. It is like a muddy Dead Sea, but it is surrounded by blue sea water.


    It''s just that the sea is too big to be noticed by the strong.


    At that time, Qin fan was just below the chaotic sea.


    The chaotic sea crossing disaster failed and degenerated into the original form, which also gave Qin fan an opportunity.


    He took the opportunity to completely evolve the famine to the fourth stage.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: middle stage of quadrupole state"


    "skill: Soul formula (fourth level) [gather soul incarnation, the two spirits of heaven and earth are often outside, only life and soul stay in one''s own body] nine death Xuangong (perfection) [nine death state]"


    "soul magic power: life soul real body (boundary tree) [thousands of body, life forever, this life is BR)


    "


    "


    "the heaven and the earth can burn the souls of the heaven and the earth, and the soul of the heaven and the earth can gather together to form a thousand souls. ¡¿One move can contain twelve internal forces, and the last one is twice as much as the previous one. ¡¿¡±


    "Wuhun: Jiuyou Qinghuo (childhood) (growth value: 200W / 8000w) [integration of geoxinyinjinyan and geoxinzhuguo, potential value increased]"


    "field: Wanjie Shushan"


    "soul world: 10W square"


    "Heroes: Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, Zhu Ganghe, GUI prime minister, a Qing, Mengqi ¡¤ D ¡¤ long, generals (gathering) ¡±


    "forces: trapped camp (700), gentian Army (1000), plum blossom internal guards (300), hidden village ¡¤ heibingtai (5000), Revolutionary Army (10000 people) [the periphery is not included]"


    "spiritual root: Divine Bodhi Tree (planted in the soul world)"


    "god space: Zhendan city"


    "wealth: cruelty value (190007)"


    check After some information, I was satisfied.


    Now, his soul system has been completely deviated from his system.


    Jieshu was originally just a martial spirit, but now it is his real body, that is to say, he is a tree now.


    His other body is even more ridiculous. It is a sea, although it has not yet been condensed.


    After a look at ah Qing, he had a feeling that he could not say. After all, even he was not sure about the situation at that time. Fortunately, he succeeded in the fight because of the nature of his fugitive.


    "It''s been a hard time. Let''s go back."


    A huge crowd, in addition to the dragon was thought to be in the misty sea area outside, even Zuo CI all came.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingdu.


    Chu Xingzhou went to the bookstore as usual.


    "Come on, stop here!"


    "Do you need to wait, my lord?" Asked the boy.


    "Well! Take a book and leave today. "


    With that, Chu Xingzhou got out of the carriage, turned his head and chuckled at the door.


    "Now the dark guards are so bad?"


    After a whisper, he shook his head and went in.


    In the bookstore, the books he asked for a few days ago had already been delivered, and he paid the money as usual to take the books back to the government.


    Suddenly, Chu boat suddenly raised its head.


    "You are..."


    Chu Xingzhou''s eyes widened, and his face was surprised and ecstatic.


    At the moment, the owner of the bookstore is not the old man he is familiar with, but a little rickety on his back - the tortoise housekeeper.


    "The young master said that when he saw me, he knew how to do it."


    "Childe, he..."


    Chu Xingzhou these days has been disheartened, at the moment suddenly heard such a words, the heart cluttered.


    "Go back! If you don''t go out, it''s time for the trash to come in. Ha ha... "Chu Xingzhou just responded and arched his hand slightly.


    "Say hello to the young master for me."


    With that, he would go out without looking back, and stepped into the carriage.


    In the dark, the three secret guards didn''t notice anything unusual. Only the fourth one felt vaguely that there was something more in Chu''s boat today.


    It seems to be - vigorous.


    The beast is cold.


    Because of the harassment of Chen Sangsang and others, the Millennium Jiaoshe has moved its place.


    It has been in the monster forest for hundreds of years, in order to get the dragon fruit, but did not expect to be destroyed by the tianeclipse sect and Nanzong at the critical time. In addition, a hualongguo can not be completely transformed into a Jiaolong.


    "Abominable human beings..."


    The thousand year old dragon snake''s tail swept fiercely, and the huge trees were smashed and broken.


    Around the monster has been killed by it, I do not know how many, more than ten kilometers around, there is still no monster.


    All of a sudden, the thousand year old serpent gazed, and the corrosive blue water gushed out, directly hitting a giant tree not far away.


    Touch


    "Who?"


    For a long time, the wind began to shake in the dense jungle, slowly, a huge shadow slowly came in.


    The thousand year old dragon snake was suddenly on guard. He felt the terror from the other side.


    "Who are you? Why do you come to my territory? " The voice of the thousand year old Jiaoshe has already lost some confidence. Otherwise, he would have rushed to it by now.


    "I''m in love with you. Are you interested in following me


    The black shadow gradually became apparent. The huge tusks, a huge black pig, were just hyenas.


    "No interest! You go The thousand year old dragon snake said that his body could not help but step back. He was always ready to fight back or escape.


    But instead of attacking or leaving as it imagined, the hyena spits out a blood red fruit directly from its mouth.


    Magic Bodhi


    "If I give you this, follow me?"


    Xiahai fishing village is the only place where you can see the sea.


    From Mingdu, the Prime Minister of tortoise, who was busy with his work, arrived here and jumped into the sea.


    After a long time, an old turtle began to swim to the deep sea. His target was the deep-sea tiger shark whale and the three headed snake emperor in the deep sea.


    Hidden village.


    "Childe, Chu Xingzhou has already started to move..."


    "Brother Zhang Liao has arrived at the Arctic ice sheet, and now we should have found the polar ice bear king."


    "Elder brother Zhao Yun has already arrived at Tianfeng. The demon beast in the 100000 mountain is stubborn and restless, and has been slaughtered. Elder brother Zhao is looking for new things. "


    "Childe, other places are decorated. Why is there no movement in the Chi Ming kingdom?"


    Qin fan looks at ah Qing and Han Sanniang and smiles with a meaningful smile.


    "Chi Ming? There will be the first shot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Chiming city.


    After encountering the "disaster of the King City" and "the flame treason", chiming city has finally recovered some vitality.


    Just after Chu Mingfeng breathed a sigh of relief and made up for Qin fan by the way, a "natural disaster" that shocked the whole Xuangu continent broke out.


    Chu Mingfeng immediately wanted to cry without tears, and began to block people crazily.


    The entire border of chiming was garrisoned by soldiers. Even in some steep areas, secret guards were stationed to prevent people from fleeing.


    Because of his series of measures, chiming was the country with the least number of escapees in the whole Xuangu continent.


    It''s also the country with the least number of dead people in foggy waters.


    After all this, he, like everyone else, was worried about the method of cultivation, and he also focused on the unified education. It''s a pity that things went against our wishes. For more than a month, there was no clue.


    But today, Chu Mingfeng did not have such a mind, the whole person is unusually gloomy. The ministers below are still in high spirits to report on the situation in these places. All of them are proud of having a king like Chu Mingfeng. Each minister dreams of becoming the first powerful country in the mainland under the leadership of this king, and even unify the Xuangu continent.


    Chu Mingfeng did not have the slightest intention to listen to their memorial, and his face was gloomy and did not say a word. "Your Majesty, up to now, the number of people fleeing from our country has dropped to less than 100 a week, and this situation is still declining. In addition, we publicized the danger of going out to sea, and invited many business groups from other countries to talk about it. There were also many storytellers


    to publicize, and the effect was remarkable. It is expected that the people''s flight will be curbed next month. "


    Such achievements, even in the whole Xuangu continent, are absolutely an incredible number, but they did, and the ministers'' hearts were filled with pride. "Sire, there are 2370 new flaming Tianlin in the past six months, of which 98% were born in a healthy way. Now the generals of all armies are breaking through the threshold of Wei Chen. How should the new flame forest be distributed, your majesty should give the order as soon as possible!"


    When the minister spoke, he pretended to perform some actions, which even looked pitiful. All the ministers couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere of the hall was much more relaxed. Especially in the ranks of military generals, several generals also laughed. "Sire, the reconstruction of the flame Corps has been completed. The five states and counties affected by the war have completed the reconstruction work, and the refugees have been allocated houses. Among them, the refugees who have contributed a lot in the war have also allocated corresponding land, and now all of them have moved in."


    Suddenly, the hall was filled with praise. Such achievements can be said to be beneficial to the country and the people.


    But soon, everyone found a little wrong.


    They used to patronize the report, praise and joy, but they didn''t find that the emperor and the two Zafu didn''t say a word.


    "Ebb tide."


    After a long time, Chu Mingfeng stood up and left the hall directly after saying two words.


    Before the eunuch''s Shanhu was over, he had disappeared.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Your Majesty, this is..."


    "Lord Zaifu, what''s wrong with your majesty today?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, is it that something has happened recently?"


    "If you want to say something important, it must be because of the method of cultivation. Your majesty is worthy of being a Ming monarch! Even if the domestic situation is very good, we have never forgotten to worry about the country and the people


    "To talk about the cultivation method, alas..."


    Standing in front of the two Zafu really can''t listen, one of them came over.


    "You! Don''t you forget what day tomorrow is? "


    "Zhou Shangshu, didn''t you report today? What do you want to report? "


    Hearing Zaifu''s warning, everyone looked at the Minister of rites, Mr. Zhou.


    "I just want to report some etiquette matters, especially the Ming Dynasty..." In the middle of it, Zhou stopped suddenly.


    "Lao Zhou, you said it


    All of us are in a hurry. What do you mean when you say half of it!


    "Tomorrow, it''s a national sacrifice..."


    "Ah..."


    The crowd suddenly responded and sighed.


    National humiliation!


    In the depth of the palace, Chu Mingfeng was extremely heavy at every step, and he went inside step by step.


    After turning a few corners, he finally saw the low hill.


    A looming light curtain wrapped the hill firmly.


    Around the hill, there were many people sitting in a circle.


    These are all Chu people.


    Since Qin fan''s great disturbance to the chiming Imperial Palace, all the Chu people, regardless of their personal status, have to come to the ancestral hall of the deep palace.


    Even at this time, under the pressure of high-density soul force, they still do not give up to break the light curtain and let their ancestors get peace.


    UnfortunatelyIt doesn''t work.


    "Ancestor, still can''t it?"


    Chu Mingfeng looked at his grandfather and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Alas


    At this time, the old ancestor, where there was a year ago just out of the customs demeanor, full of white hair, a face of vicissitudes, all exuded a sense of loss.


    "Is it true that there is no way out?"


    Chu Mingfeng did not give up, but his tone was full of disappointment and decadence.


    "This light curtain Oh! Don''t say it! "


    Another ancestor sighed.


    Chu Mingfeng had already clenched his fist, his nails seeped into his skin, and his blood dropped to the ground.


    How did he not know about this situation? Long before, he invited some masters to come here, even Mo Yanting once.


    Unfortunately, without exception, there is no way.


    Tomorrow is the National Memorial Day. He needs to go up and read the sacrificial texts. The last procedure is to go to the ancestral temple to offer sacrifices. He even needs to kneel and kowtow.


    But


    They know better than anyone that, above the ancestral hall, which should have been the place of the ancestors'' spirits, it is now a eunuch''s tomb.


    Let them all give a eunuch three kneel nine kowtow, this lets them how to be able to Qi Shun.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to cancel this procedure, but they lost this link and were not in conformity with the etiquette. Not only could the Ministry of rites be unable to account for it, but if the people knew about it, the national system of Chi Ming state governing the world by etiquette might appear cracks.


    Touch


    "Qin fan..."


    He was almost gnashing his teeth to say this sentence.


    Even if you are reluctant, time will spare you.


    The National Memorial Day is still on schedule.


    Every step of Chu Mingfeng was like a great moment, and he could feel the whole country''s faith pouring into the imperial palace.


    Finally, it was the last step.


    All of them were embarrassed, but Chu Mingfeng still took a very difficult step.


    One kneel, three kowtows


    Two kneels, six kowtows


    Three kneels


    Chu Mingfeng was shaking all over. He hated and hated everyone.


    At the moment, all the excited people deliberately avoided it. The wise eunuchs and guards knew that if they dared to appear here, they would not escape the fate of being granted death.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "No, your majesty..."


    Before the seventh head was knocked down, a voice suddenly appeared from behind. It was the eunuch who had been with him all the time.


    It''s almost like jumping up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sire, the city defense forces report that a large number of zombies have appeared outside the city, and some have climbed into the city from the chenggou."


    "Zombies?" The black clouds on Chu Mingfeng''s face were more dense.


    This kind of thing has disappeared in Xuangu continent for hundreds of years, and now it appears in chiming city.


    "Yes, your majesty, the city of chiming has been surrounded. Go and have a look."


    "It''s a double whammy..."


    Just after he was ready to turn around and leave, a gloomy but somewhat rude voice sounded behind him, which made him instantly stop in place.


    "What? This last three knocks, will not knock? "..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    A cloud of black air suddenly emerged from the hill in the light curtain.


    Chu Mingfeng''s eyes suddenly expanded. He looked at the hill in disbelief, and his fingers trembled involuntarily.


    The black gas condenses slowly and finally becomes a human figure.


    A little rickets slowly appeared in front of an old man.


    Chu Mingfeng knew this man. Although he had never seen it before, he had seen the portrait of the other person countless times.


    This man is the eunuch Xu Bo who is close to Qin fan.


    "Why are you..."


    Chu Mingfeng''s voice trembled.


    "After enjoying so much of your incense, how can I show my face?"


    Xu Li Li''s clothes, this suit is the one in the garland.


    "Old man Xu, are you looking for death?"


    Chu Mingfeng had a bad premonition. He had been holding back for a year, but now this kind of thing happened again, which made him crazy.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    "You''d better think about how to deal with things outside! I''m going to have a rest, don''t worry about it


    With that, the old man stopped paying attention to him and began to dig the grave.


    Yeah, digging graves again.


    a shovel did not know where to get it, and began to dig a ancestral grave.


    After digging one, he directly sits on it and meditates for a while.


    The whole picture looks very strange.


    Suddenly, Xu Bo opened his eyes again.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, old man. My name is general."


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more zombies outside the city. Most of them are in tattered armor, and they are soldiers in front of them.


    One by one, the city walls were pounded bravely.


    Stop them all


    "General, I can''t stop it. Withdraw to the inner city wall."


    Poof


    "Kill the heart, disturb..."


    A great war requires determination to forge ahead and be brave and fearless.


    But they are human beings. They have their own selves and fear of death. If they are faced with monsters, they can still treat death as if they are dead. However, they are afraid of zombies that have not appeared for hundreds of years. This is a congenital fear of unknown things.


    "Have the people in the outer city evacuated?"


    The general gave a loud cry.


    "Not back yet..." Said a soldier nearby.


    "No, general..."


    "The monsters, the monsters are in town..."


    "What..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingdu, the palace.


    Since Qin Su became the crown prince, the whole palace has been controlled by Qin Su''s cronies.


    The body building hall, as the emperor''s bedroom, is surrounded by water at this time, not to mention people, but a fly can not fly in.


    Gao Tai bent his body, carrying a bowl of medicine, step by step slowly came.


    The guard at the door has no respect for him. He repeatedly checks the medicine in his hand. There are four or five doctors standing here, and each has a different way of checking.


    After a long time, the leader of the guard waved his hand and let him in.


    Gao Tai walked into the hall. At the bottom, a dark and pale patient was lying on the bed.


    It was Qin Yu, the former king of the jade state of Ming Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, take the medicine."


    This is the medicine used to prolong his life. Qin Yu had been abandoned and became a useless man. With the help of Gao Tai, he finally sat up.


    Eyelids slightly raised, mouth also slightly open, a hard drink Gaotai feed over the medicine.


    "I''ll feed it."


    A voice suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Gao Tai was also abandoned. He had some shaking hands. Suddenly, his bowls were almost knocked down.


    "Qin The palace of the king of Qin... "


    Gao Tai almost exclaimed in surprise, but immediately stopped his heart.


    After all, there are many guards outside.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so miserable!"


    "I used to play tricks on me and keep me aloof. How good did I think you were? The result is still by oneself son give Yin! It''s not that I said you Lao Qin, you man! My eyes are too short. "


    Naturally, the person who appeared was Qin fan. While walking, he counted the people sitting on the bed.


    Qin Yu was extremely weak at the moment and could not speak for a long time. Seeing him and hearing his words, he did not get angry, but laughed hard.


    "Come on, don''t laugh. Your smile is worse than crying."


    "Others laugh for money, but you laugh for your own life."


    Gao Tai handed him the bowl in his hand. He pasted it carefully to the door, trying to keep the wind.


    However, he soon found out that it was not right. There was a bodyguard guarding the door at this time, and his face was suddenly shocked. The heart can not help but think of the king of Qin''s Royal Highness''s amazing means.I can''t help but talk.


    When he gently took out a spoon of medicine, Qin Yu opened his mouth, carefully put the spoon into the other''s mouth, slowly poured out the soup, and then took out the spoon. He took the hand cloth beside the bed and gently wiped it on the corner of Qin Yu''s mouth.


    Qin fan''s movements are very meticulous.


    "I don''t mean you. When the emperor treats you like this, he really fails!"


    The action is very warm, but his mouth still can''t help but scold each other, Qin Yu also can''t answer back, there is a smile on his face.


    "I was really close to dying this time." "You are a very good son. In such a short period of time, you not only found Ye Lian to integrate the residual forces of the clan, but also collected more than half of the powerful families at one time. The most amazing thing is that he directly convinced four


    countries. It is ridiculous to say that Xuangu continent made concerted efforts to kill me for the first time in nearly 100 years."


    "I should be proud, you say? Or should it be sad? "


    With that, he took another mouthful of medicine into Qin Yu''s mouth. "In fact, if that''s all, I''m not afraid. But he even invited the family members. The Qin family in endless sea will be destroyed by Laozi sooner or later. That divine light hits on the body, that kind of pain is really deep in the heart and bone! Now think about the pain all over the body. "


    Hearing this, Qin Yu was surprised in his eyes.


    As the head of the family, he naturally knew what Qin fan was talking about.


    "Before! I always feel that we are going to leave sooner or later. There is no need to worry about these small things. If you want to kill them, you can kill them. "


    "But the softer they are, don''t you think? Is the strength not good? Are you not strong enough? "


    "So they tried every means to gather together, attracted more people, they naturally think, you Qin fan is no more than this, can you and the whole continent for the enemy?"


    At this point, he laughed, very cold.


    "Since they think I''m weak, I''ll just play with them this time. It depends on whether they can carry it


    Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, and his pursuit of knowledge was very obvious.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Did the natural disaster not kill them some time ago? I''m in personal trouble this time. "


    "It''s time for Chi Ming kingdom to start! It''s hard to bear to think about the appearance of the corpses all over the place, but those things have been ordered, and they should not kill civilians at will. Of course, if they take the initiative to resist, it will be different. " "Soon, the monsters in 100000 mountains will rush into Tianfeng Dynasty, and the bear king in the Arctic ice field will rush out with his children and kill them in the black rock kingdom. Of course, there is also Haiguo. Didn''t they deceive me to say that the sea monsters were making trouble, and they cheated me to go to support them? I''ll just give them one, really. "


    "I think the deep-sea killer whale and the three headed snake emperor are already on their way."


    "Lao Qin, do you think it''s a disaster for the world if you say that I am like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Black rock.


    As the country with the strongest fighting capacity in the whole continent, black rock cavalry is naturally the elite among the elite.


    The black rock Panther is a demon tribe tamed by Heiyan state. It provides no less than 5000 cubs to Heiyan every year. These cubs can become the Blackrock steeds that frighten the whole continent in ten years.


    After the natural disaster, the breeding speed of the black rock crazy leopard tribe also accelerated. However, Yan Tianzong, the monarch of Heiyan, was worried that their human accomplishments were limited.


    In the past, they were able to subdue the black rock crazy leopard tribe. Now, the balance is changing.


    Just when he was worried that the black rock Panther tribe would rebel at any time, a happy thing happened to him.


    The monsters of the Arctic ice field in the North don''t know what wind is blowing, and they are preparing to attack the city.


    There is war, there is loss, and he is relieved that the balance he worries about will come back again. But soon, his expression was not so good-looking.


    Arctic pass.


    This is the pass that leads to the Arctic ice sheet, and it also faces the monsters of the whole Arctic ice field. Therefore, nearly half of the black rock cavalry and other regiments are stationed here all year round, which is the first grand pass in Xuangu.


    "General, the Scout returns that the ice bear king has left his territory."


    "What..."


    Yan Jingyuan, the sixth son of the royal family, has been in the Arctic pass for five years, but his face has changed greatly.


    No one knows more about the terror of the Arctic ice sheet than he does. If all the monsters of the Arctic ice sheet break out, let alone a small Arctic pass, the whole Xuangu continent may also be destroyed.


    In the Arctic ice sheet, there have been two king beasts for decades, one of which is the ice bear king in the periphery.


    "Call for help now. I need all the black rock cavalry, and send all the five legions here. Come on..."


    He almost screamed.


    Although he knew it was impossible in his heart, he still sent out such military newspaper.


    Unfortunately, the monster came much faster than he thought.


    The third day.


    Black clouds are pressing down the city, and the dense army of monsters is all white and blue at a glance. These monsters are covered with ice and snow, or because they live in the Arctic ice sheet all the year round, they are very close to the color of the Arctic ice sheet.


    "Ice wolf Fierce bear Lightning mink Polar snow fox... "


    "Who can tell me what happened..."


    Yan Jingyuan roared.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer his question, because everyone is stunned.


    There was no horn, no back and forth trial, not even the slightest omen.


    Monsters, break out.


    "Meet..."


    A startling roar, Yan Jingyuan broke out unprecedented murderous spirit.


    When the gate was opened, the black rock cavalry moved out without any fear. They rushed into the monster tide.


    Yandu, the capital city of black rocks, has always been one of the most mysterious places in the whole continent.


    On the court, Yan Tianzong has already received the military newspaper for help sent back by Yan Jingyuan.


    The ministers below were still bickering.


    "What is the sixth Prince doing? All the black rock cavalry, the five legions, he is not afraid to burst his belly


    "Your Majesty, you must not allow the sixth prince to behave like this! After receiving the military report, my subordinates immediately froze all military transfer rights to the south of the Arctic pass. This is a serious matter, and I dare not be good at it! "


    All of you said and I said, Yan Tianzong''s eyes also kept exchanging, in the heart of the pros and cons.


    The letter had been received for a day, but he was still uncertain in his mind, so he did not dare to make a decision.


    "Report..."


    A harsh voice sounded. The man who came was not a eunuch, but an army general, stepped on an eagle.


    "Newspaper, north border urgent report."


    "Read..." Yan Tianzong immediately got up and said that he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The monsters of the Arctic ice sheet broke out, the Arctic pass was broken, 80000 black rock cavalry, 130000 northern frontier army and the storm corps were all destroyed, and the sixth prince was killed."


    The whole hall, just on guard against the sixth Prince rebellion ministers, suddenly no voice, eyes flustered up.


    Poof


    Yan Tianzong spat out blood, fainted on the spot and fell off the Dragon platform.


    Tianfeng Dynasty, Fengdu.


    This is the only country in Xuangu where the empress was in power.


    If the maritime trade and economy were prosperous, the Feng Dynasty was prosperous in all kinds of economic activities.


    But at this time, the Tianfeng dynasty did not have the prosperity of the past, everywhere are ruins, the smell of blood spread to many cities.


    Fengdu.


    Tianfengyu has a dignified face and has been in the throne for many years. Empress tianfengyu has absolute control over the whole dynasty.


    "Who can tell me why those animals in the 100000 mountains suddenly go mad?""The Department of supervision, has not found the reason yet?"


    "Are you going to find out if those animals are killed to Fengdu?"


    A voice of reprimand, said from the mouth of Tianfeng feather, there is no slightest sense of disobedience, and even a trace of murderous spirit.


    Officials of Tianfeng Dynasty are the most rare group of people in the whole Xuangu continent.


    They have to bear a strong workload, but also to cope with the emperor''s uncertainty, and even the supervision department''s audit at any time.


    Two days ago, the monsters in 100000 mountains suddenly rioted.


    At that time, they didn''t think so. They thought it was just a monster robbing the territory. Who knows that in just one day, the three King of beasts among the 100000 mountains became the only one in an instant.


    And the next day, directly toward their Tianfeng Dynasty.


    "But we have seen one of the monsters by chance."


    Said the official of the Department of supervision.


    "Figures?"


    Tianfengyu''s face suddenly pulled down. The cold hall suddenly became more and more gloomy.


    "Have you compared the goals?"


    "It has been compared and found that this person is very similar to an aide of the late king Qin of the jade state of Ming Dynasty, and the similarity is as high as 80%


    "Who?"


    Tianfengyu''s whole eyes protruded directly.


    "Zhao Yun, the former commander-in-chief of the southern part of the jade state of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Report..."


    Before he finished speaking, a little yellow gate came in.


    "Your Majesty, the monsters are all over the world. They are coming towards us Fengdu..."


    The picture goes back to the palace of the Ming Dynasty.


    Qin fan is still feeding medicine while telling the story.


    "Lao Qin, now people in the whole Xuangu continent can''t escape. There is a terrible fog on the sea, not to mention entering it. If you touch a little bit, it will be instantly swallowed up." "You see what it''s called. I wanted to leave. They didn''t want me to go. At that time, I even packed my things. And you, you say you are not old muddle headed, your son I also can''t see what kind of striving for success ah!


    But you are still a treasure. " "Well, I can''t go now. Since I can''t go, and they don''t want me to live, I can kill them all. I can play as an emperor, don''t you! Anyway, we used to be king of the mountain. To be an emperor should not be difficult! In the past, I often played business games, which just can be practiced. "


    His movement is very slow, but a bowl of medicine also slowly saw the bottom.


    "I don''t want to play with you. It''s time for me to go out and choose Xuangu continent alone. It''s really exciting to think about it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Mingdu.


    It''s a very ordinary day, when all countries have a terrible disaster, here, like the peace of heaven.


    But it was such calm that made Qin Su and others more uneasy.


    They were all schemers of the plot, knowing that the calmer it was, the more violent the storm would be.


    To this end, Qin Su left the palace early and hid in another courtyard for observation. The prince in the palace is just a stand in.


    But even so, he is still uneasy. Now Xuangu island can''t go out, and he can''t practice here. He is more and more uneasy.


    Cheep


    The door opened and Qin Qi came in.


    "How?"


    Qin Su asked impatiently.


    "That old man of Chu Huan, I chat with him, he is always evasive. It can be determined that Chu Xingzhou is not in the Chu family. The destination is unknown. "


    Touch


    "Old man, I want him dead."


    Qin Su''s eyes were full of opportunities.


    "In addition to us, chiming, Heiyan, Tianfeng, and Haiguo have all experienced a wave of monsters. Especially from Haiguo, the letter came back saying that it was very tragic. It is estimated that within three days at most, those monsters will be killed in Haicheng." "After all, it''s not a coincidence that you can''t live in xuandao now Qin Su has completely given up his cultivation. What about the jade seal? What''s the secret collection? Where is life important.


    "Why don''t we try to leave Xuangu island?"


    Qin Qi shook his head.


    "Don''t say we can''t do it now. We can''t do it even if there is a way! What''s more, do you really believe that all this is a coincidence, because of natural disasters, so the whole Xuangu island has changed? "


    Hearing this, Qin Su gave a bitter smile.


    "If it''s a man-made man, how clever the man behind this is! This kind of activity can not be spread overnight. In other words, there is a mysterious organization hidden for many years on Xuangu island. It''s really appalling! "


    "Tianfeng sent a message that he saw Zhao Yun in the monster tide."


    "This mysterious organization Zhao Yun What


    Qin Su suddenly jumped up and looked at Qin Qi in disbelief.


    "What about Zhao Yun?"


    Qin Qi didn''t speak and nodded seriously.


    "I suspect Qin fan is not dead."


    "Don''t forget, at the beginning in chiming, he used the move of monster tide. I suspect that Qin fan is behind the layout."


    Every word of Qin Qi''s words struck Qin Su''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    But before he could speak, a nightmarish voice came in from outside.


    "Oh! You miss me so much


    Looking at them, two people who don''t want to be smashed by a single face.


    "Two, long time no see!"


    "Run..."


    At the moment of seeing him, they were sweating, and then they ran away in two directions.


    The reason why the two people say that word with one voice is that they hope to attract Qin fan''s attention with each other.


    But it didn''t work out.


    Only listen to the "Peng" two sound, originally had to jump out of the wall of the two people, an instant was a punch back.


    It was Prime Minister GUI and ah Qing.


    Both of them are in a perfect state of four poles. They are much better than Qin Su, whose strength is declining.


    "You two, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can we meet and run away! Are you afraid I''ll kill you? "


    Qin fan is still looking at them with a smile. At the moment, this smile is no different from the devil''s smile to them.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Qin fan, we are brothers. Brother enlarges a way of life. I don''t want the throne. Here you are, here you are..."


    Qin fan at the moment looking at two people, originally there are some thoughts of revenge, instant also dull up.


    It''s so weak that he can''t even lift it.


    "Forget it, kill it! Let''s finish the work and let everyone live a safe life for a few days. "


    With that, he got up to leave.


    "No You can''t kill me. I have an amazing secret. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you. "


    Qin Su was completely frightened.


    On the contrary, Qin Qi has been staring at Qin fan. Looking thoughtfully at ah Qing and Prime Minister GUI.


    "You are one religion!"


    "You can practice in Xuangu island


    Looking at Qin Sufan''s head, he looks back on his face.


    "Secret?"


    "You mean the secret of the jade seal?"


    Qin Su was shocked.


    "You How do you... "


    Qin fan a listen, will know that he said is right, then more boring."No fun! I''ll ask Lao Qin about the secret! You can rest in peace. By the way, we are a unified religion, so you don''t have to worry about Xuangu island. "


    Poof


    Poof


    With one sword, a Qing and Li Bai immediately put out their hands, and bamboo branches and Longquan immediately reaped their lives.


    For this long day, Qin Su and Qin Qi are just two people who died in this day.


    "Childe, where are we going next?"


    Ah Qing asked.


    "Go to Haiguo! At the beginning, their play disgusted me. I had to kill them to be more comfortable. "


    "Over here..." Ah Qing took a look at him and Li Bai, wondering.


    "There are Xiaobai and Chu rowing here. What are you afraid of?"


    "By the way, Xiaobai, give orders to go down and collect some elixirs for refining the body. When the matter is over, I will use it."


    "Yes, sir.


    Finish saying, then take a Qing to disappear directly in the night.


    Tianhai city.


    Haishengtong has been on command in person.


    The sea monster came more ferocious than they thought. It took only three days and two nights to rush to Tianhai city.


    From Shenzhen Hong Kong City to Tianhai City, there were few cities along the way. All of them were garrisons of troops. Hundreds of thousands of troops were easily broken down. We can imagine the despair of Haisheng at the moment.


    "If it had been, how could you animals be so arrogant?"


    "Kill! Kill all these animals. "


    Haishengtong is not a weak emperor. His own strength has reached the four poles, which is the limit of Xuangu island.


    At this time, haidongqing and haidongli also followed their father, standing at the head of the city, bravely killing the enemy.


    All people are united. The other side is not a human army, but a monster. Once they are allowed to enter the city, only one of them will die. Now, the only way to fight is to fight.


    "With you."


    All of a sudden, at the other end, a general suddenly roared and jumped down.


    In an instant, the soul power spread all over the body, and a terrifying double headed martial spirit suddenly appeared.


    The huge soul power is also a strong person in the four pole situation.


    With the appearance of double headed martial spirits, the general''s strength increased in an instant, and the powerful martial arts skills were displayed one by one. The city gate, which was to be broken, got the link in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha ha Come on! Come on, you brutes


    All the people on the wall cheered as if they saw the victory.


    The general was extremely arrogant, just ready to take advantage of the situation to kill again, suddenly, the whole person stopped.


    Poof


    Everyone saw the general spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    But that fierce two headed martial spirit, actually already twisted up, instantaneous


    Touch a sound, the spirit of martial arts directly collapsed.


    "Ah..."


    With the collapse of the spirit, the general directly died.


    "General Cao..."


    Haidong gave a shrill cry.


    Everyone was silent and sad.


    The density of soul power between heaven and earth is too high, and their martial spirits are extremely fragile, and they are crushed by life.


    But monsters don''t give them too much time to be sad.


    Boom Boom


    Boom


    A huge black shadow slowly became clear from the distance.


    It is the monster king of the deep sea, the three headed snake emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Just like being in an environment where gravity has been raised several times, all people can''t adapt to living in such an environment, but the monster has no discomfort at all.


    Seeing this monster emperor, Hai Shengtong''s eyes are in despair.


    In the past, he was confident that he could compete with the three headed snake king, but now


    "Heaven is going to kill my Haijia?"


    "I will defend Tianhai city to the death and protect your majesty!"


    One of the commanders suddenly called out.


    Subsequently, the surrounding officers and men are also fierce and fearless roar.


    But in such a general situation, intrepid and fearless to death, is just one more point of struggle.


    The high-density soul force is like a huge squeezing magnetic field. As long as they summon the soul, they will be squeezed instantly!


    This is also doomed to their present tragedy.


    "Father, shall we withdraw?"


    Hai Dongqing approached carefully and said softly.


    Haisheng looks at each other in anger, and then the fierce light in his eyes darkens quietly.


    Obviously, he was also aware of the present situation.


    Roar


    The three heads of the three headed serpent suddenly burst into a roar, and three distinct energies converged in front of the head.


    A huge ball of energy, rushing out.


    Boom


    On the wall, there are the monster and soldiers fighting. Dozens of soldiers surround a monster. With the impact of the energy ball, the wall collapses into powder.


    Monsters also have a certain sense of mind.


    See a long time can not attack the city wall, suddenly a big hole, all the monsters burst out a startling roar, roaring with excitement.


    Finally, we can eat people


    "Your Majesty, withdraw!"


    "Protect your majesty..."


    "My father..."


    Numerous and disordered voices sounded, all of which urged Haisheng to leave.


    Haisheng has agreed with this statement in Tongxin, but as a king, he is still struggling because of his identity.


    "Your Majesty, look..."


    All of a sudden, a slightly old voice caught everyone''s attention.


    All the people turned their heads along the direction he pointed to, but found that the originally manic monster group suddenly stopped.


    There is no monster movement, it seems to be waiting for some big man in the quiet place.


    Gulu


    Haidongli swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily.


    The silence gave him, and everyone else, a glimmer of fear.


    Soon, there was a strong tremor on the ground.


    All the people''s faces turned white in an instant. They could all hear that this was the movement of the monster group running. That is to say, in addition to these terrible sea monsters besieged at the moment, there were monsters killing them.


    Touch


    The Morro river outside Tianhai city connects the endless sea and passes through more than a dozen states and counties. At this moment, a huge sea monster suddenly appears.


    Deep sea killer whales.


    This long lived in the depths of the endless sea monster emperor, finally for the first time appeared in the inland.


    At the moment, its size has shrunk several times, but it still occupies 89 percent of the huge Moro river.


    "Two monsters, the emperor, have appeared."


    "Is this heaven going to perish our sea kingdom?"


    "What have we done? Why don''t you open your eyes


    Everyone fell into endless panic and began to place their hopes on the illusory gods.


    Even Hai Shengtong is in complete despair at the moment.


    "Father, if you don''t go, it will be too late."


    Haidongqing has a gloomy face.


    He no longer gave up the moment of death, compared with the birth of the prince, there was no hope.


    Haidong glass at the moment also quietly pulled pull the Cape of the sea victory with, the meaning is self-evident.


    Suddenly, haishengtong suddenly woke up.


    "Yes! Even if I can''t live, I have to keep the blood of my family. "


    Thinking so in the heart, the heart of Hai Sheng Tong is hard again.


    Take out a small bead from the arms and directly pass it to haidongqing''s hand.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were wandering, each had his own plan, and no one noticed this small move of their emperor.


    "This is dingshuizhu. Take this and find a chance to escape from Xuangu island. This is already a Jedi. You should keep your life."


    "My father..."


    Haidongqing is shocked and wants to say something, but is interrupted by haishengtong.


    "I am with you, all the officers and men in the city."


    With a startling roar, haishengtong held up his imperial sword.


    "People in the city, in..."


    "People in the city, in..."Even if I had planned before, I was completely driven by the action and speech of Hai Shengtong at the moment.


    This is the charm of kings.


    No one noticed that haidongqing, as the prince''s son, was holding his sister and retreating quietly.


    "How lively! Lao Hai, we haven''t seen each other for a long time


    A voice suddenly came from the demons under the city.


    Hearing this sound, even the Heidegger brothers and sisters who were ready to escape stopped their feet.


    Even in the dream hall, the voice of her father''s wedding is still too familiar.


    "Qin fan..."


    "Qin fan..."


    "Qin fan..."


    Not only haidongli, but also Haisheng saw the youth who came out of the demons.


    Compared with the three headed snake king who is higher than the city wall behind him, and the deep-sea killer shark whale in the Moro river not far away, Qin fan''s figure is extremely thin and small, followed by a rickety old man, haidongqing, who is the turtle housekeeper of the prince''s mansion.


    "How could..."


    "I see..."


    Haidongqing brother and sister and Haisheng have different ideas.


    Haidongqing and haidongli still can''t believe it, but haishengtong immediately thought of the disaster, and then thought of the latest disaster that had affected the whole Xuangu continent.


    "Qin fan, are you crazy?"


    Hai Shengtong''s eyes are extremely ferocious.


    Qin fan didn''t care about him. As a king, when he saw himself, he understood what happened in this period of time. In fact, it is not rare.


    "I didn''t intend to do that, but I had to explain it every time. I''m going to leave. You have to give me such a show. I can''t help but revenge the world. "


    He said carelessly, but listen to in all people''s ears, but incomparably cold.


    "Did you make unification?"


    Haisheng said with fierce.


    When he saw Qin fan, the conjecture came out.


    If so


    Haishengtong felt terrible when he thought about it. The cultivation problem that plagued the whole continent had been completely solved by the unified education, but all this was done by the young man in front of him.


    At this moment, he really attached importance to the youth under the city, Qin fan in his eyes, also instantly became a lot of mystery.


    "Don''t talk to you. I''m still very busy. If I kill you, I have to catch up with the next one."


    Qin fan didn''t answer Hai Shengtong, but said a word gently.


    Then, the tortoise Prime Minister burst out behind him.


    Show the ontology directly.


    The fierce Xuanwu of tortoise and snake is about the size of three headed snake emperor.


    "This is What monster... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Xuangu calendar 4301, mid October.


    When the city of Tianhai was broken, the emperor Haisheng of the state of Hai died together, and the prince haidongqing and haidongli fled and disappeared.


    October 16, 4301, Xuangu calendar.


    When the city of chiming was broken, the Chu family of the chiming Dynasty was completely destroyed, and Chu Mingfeng, a famous emperor of the generation, ordered a wave of zombies.


    The next day.


    Tianfengyu, the empress of Tianfeng Dynasty, was captured by monsters in her capital city. She was found dead in 100000 mountains and her body was broken.


    In the same month, the capitals of the three dynasties were destroyed, which shocked the whole world.


    When everyone''s eyes were attracted by the demons and beasts, countless forces began to have the idea of escaping.


    Originally, they just can''t practice. Many people are also studying this point, and the conclusion is that their bodies have not completely adapted to the current environment. As time goes on, they will naturally be able to practice.


    In fact, this view is absolutely correct.


    However, the present situation is that the Xuangu continent is no longer safe.


    If you don''t escape, you can only wait for monsters to wreak havoc, and then there will be corpses everywhere.


    However, in the case of no one''s ideas, such a force of unionism is expanding wildly.


    Because they did have a way to let the warriors practice normally in the situation of Xuangu.


    As the only country that has not been visited by monsters, the whole Ming Yu Dynasty swarmed into the common people. As the capital of the Ming Yu Dynasty, the population of Mingdu has been soaring within a few days.


    Even without the crown prince and the emperor, the court would function normally, thanks to a series of lazy measures taken by Qin Su after he came to power, so that the whole court would not be paralyzed at once.


    The red sun rises, and a new day represents new life and fear.


    On the house of a Fang, there are anxieties and anxieties on all faces. Everyone looks at me and I look at you, but they don''t say anything.


    Soon after, a young official came in.


    It was Chu Xingzhou.


    Behind him is a eunuch, who has not seen Gao Tai for a long time.


    Gao Tai has a scroll in his hand. As everyone knows, it is a decree.


    "All ministers take orders!" "Qin Su, the former crown prince, was incompetent, cruel, merciless, cruel, loyal and merciless, regardless of human relations. From now on, he has abolished his crown prince and exiled to the endless sea. I am not in good health and can''t deal with the government affairs. The fourth Prince Qin fan is honest and honest, and has the talent to govern the country.


    he won the crown prince and supervised the state affairs


    If all people are in a dream, they can''t believe what they hear.


    Only a few ministers, such as Chu Huan, have more or less received some news, but they are all very limited.


    Many of the people present were supported by Qin Su after he was on the top. At the moment, he was even more out of his wits.


    "Welcome your highness


    Chu Xingzhou lengbu Ding yelled.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly an exciting, can''t help looking out of the hall.


    Outside the door, Qin fan''s figure slowly appeared. Instead of wearing a boa robe in line with the prince''s identity, he was dressed in white. He walked in freely, just like a vegetarian.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I don''t know many of them!"


    Casual greetings, listen to all ears, but as to the ice cellar.


    Qin fan ignored them and went directly to the Dragon platform, and jingzhaoyin said tremblingly.


    This is really a big problem. Now, the whole Xuangu continent has been attacked by monsters, and people from all over the world have poured into Mingyu. Now, tens of millions of people have entered Mingyu, and tens of millions of people have been blocked outside the country, and even countless people are on their way.


    All over the country, even the border, are waiting for the court to give them an instruction.


    Otherwise, such a large group of people into Mingyu, security risks are too big.


    The ministers at the bottom seemed to be back to normal and had discussions. But after a long discussion, no one put forward specific regulations.


    Qin fan looks in the eye, in the heart actually incomparably despises very.


    What kind of rubbish are the officials mentioned by Qin Su? How can so many people have no regulations.


    "All in."


    He whispered, and there was no sound in the hall.


    Everyone is waiting for his words, but to everyone''s disappointment, there is no text.


    Under his coercion, there was a rare voice of no doubt in the hall.


    "Your Highness, half of the monsters that attacked the sea Kingdom have retreated. Now the whole sea kingdom is like a purgatory on earth. The governors of various states and counties have sent reports to these places, hoping that the court can give them some instructions."


    The speaker is Chu Huan.


    During the period of Qin Su''s disappearance, he was appointed as Zaifu and the crown prince and grand master.


    At present, the governors of every state and county, or the generals of the frontier, are very envious of the vacant land, which is now the land of no owner!Now the three countries are basically disabled, and there is a black rock in the survival. In their view, this is the best time for Mingyu to unify Xuangu.


    Only a few important officials of Chu Huan vaguely felt that the matter should have been written by his highness above.


    "Well! Slowly expanding into the territory. "


    Qin fan cherished words like gold. He believed that with Chu Huan''s political wisdom, he could naturally know his specific meaning. I can''t. isn''t there Chu Xingzhou?


    At the morning''s party, he felt like sleeping.


    Originally, he had no interest in running a country. He knew his own weight. He could be crazy in terms of military force, but he still had self-knowledge in governing a country''s territory.


    His soul always comes from that distant peaceful country, and has innate awe of governing territory.


    But when it comes to the point, we can only resist.


    Finally, the morning of the morning was over.


    Qin fan didn''t get up, just waved his hand to show that they could go.


    "Chu Zai Fu left."


    Chu Huan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and he didn''t say much. Finally, only Chu Xingzhou and Chu Huan''s father and son were left in the hall.


    Having a look at his son, Chu Huan doesn''t know why Qin fan will keep him. His keen political sense of smell made him feel the difference of the great court meeting. We may not have found it before, but the officials who can be on the Afang hall are all fuel-saving lamps. When they arrive in the middle and back fields, they all strive to speak first and express their talents, hoping to attract the attention of his royal highness.


    "How do you see it?"


    Qin fan asked leisurely.


    Chu Huan knows that this is not asking him.


    "Fourteen in all. Twenty seven. It''s time to change. Five, demoted, the rest can be retained. " Chu Xingzhou said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "Presumptuous! The replacement of officials is an important position in the Ministry of officials. Can you interfere at will? "


    At this time, Chu Huan had completely let go, thinking that after today, he would not have a foothold in the court, so he faced it calmly.


    Seeing that his son was so arrogant that he interfered with the replacement of officials, he was greatly flustered.


    "Ha ha ha ha Chu Xingzhou, it seems that your father still cares about you! "


    Qin fan outspoken, Chu Huan was his direct words in the mind, immediately shut up, just coldly stare at Chu Xingzhou.


    Chu Xingzhou laughed bitterly, "you know, my father is stubborn, but his ability is still great. It''s not that the minister is arrogant. My father is competent enough to sit in the cabinet. "


    Cabinet?


    Chu Huan was excited. To say that he was frustrated and wanted to quit officialdom, he was only in his seventies. Under the original density of soul power, it is not a problem for an ordinary person to live to 120 years old. It only consumes the body by practicing martial arts, especially after entering the spirit refining realm.


    Even so, he could live to be 100.


    Once a person has tasted the taste of power, he will look at other things, which are tasteless.


    His keen political sense of smell made him quickly catch the key words in his son''s mouth.


    "Chu Xingzhou, you should be clear. If you recommend your father to the cabinet, you will have to send out of Beijing."


    Qin fan''s words are meaningful.


    Up to now, if you still don''t know what happened, Chu Huan will be in vain these years.


    But he did not speak, and he could not speak.


    "Young master, I''m willing to go abroad. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I will unify Xuangu in the near future. I am not willing to give up this opportunity to open up territory."


    After that, Chu Xingzhou directly knocked down with a loud head.


    "All right! That''s good! "


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Huan did not say a word, so quietly watching. But even so, he was terrified.


    The conversation between the prince and his son revealed too much information. The amount and depth of the information was beyond his imagination.


    He has now basically determined that the monstrous animal riot that shocked the whole continent was the work of his highness, the mysterious prince.


    He had a premonition of how terrible the next court hall would be, and the direct planner of these shocks was actually his son.


    Even if he had been optimistic and even regarded Chu Xingzhou as the successor of his Chu family, he never thought that Chu Xingzhou could achieve that level.


    A week later, the black rock Dynasty was destroyed.


    It is said that the polar ice bear King appeared in Yandu and killed the black rock king.


    But after all, Heiyan state was the first military power in Xuangu continent. The last defensive battle of Yandu was very fierce. When it was said that the monster was about to be defeated, the Zhenbei army, which was originally stationed in the northern border of Mingyu, suddenly and wantonly invaded.


    When the whole black rock country was swearing at the monsters who would swallow the animals alive, 300000 northern troops of the town even appeared in a dignified manner under the Yandu city.


    And the monsters around actually made way for these troops.


    The ice bear king even smashed the black rock wall of Yandu, and Zhang Liao, commander-in-chief of Zhenbei, personally cut off the head of the black rock king.


    At this time, even a fool can see that the monster riot was planned behind the scenes by Mingyu state.


    The October of this year is destined to be recorded in the history of Xuangu.


    At the time when Zhang Liao led the army to fight in the black rock state, the official circles of the Mingyu state had a shock no less than magnitude 10.


    First, two thirds of the officials in the capital were replaced. At first, these officials were not afraid. After all, such a large vacancy could not be filled in a short time.


    But at this time, Chu Huan stood up to clean up the officialdom for his royal highness. Relying on the crown prince, who was once the head of the Imperial Academy, he finally broke out.


    From all over the country, a number of promising officials have sprung up in succession. They were beaten down and unable to move because of the darkness of the officialdom, but now they are springing up like mushrooms.


    The next day, the "Crown Prince Reform Movement" which shocked the whole Mingyu officialdom broke out.


    Reform!


    The system of official system in Xuangu continent has been followed for thousands of years. Even the emperor did not dare to reform the system lightly, because if he did not pay attention to it, it would lead to the crusade of various countries and even the conflict of various classes in China.


    It is true.


    Qin fan''s arrogant reform in the body of the crown prince led to the conflict of all walks of life. After all, the interests of the original class will be touched by the reform of the SLR.


    People say that the county magistrate of running water and the petty officials of iron beating are talking about this.


    Because of the reappearance of Qin fan, the power of zongmen aristocratic family had hidden its traces one after another. Taking this opportunity, there began to be some changes.


    On the third day after the announcement of the reform, Dongshi, the capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Because of the large number of merchants, although the military control is very strong, it is a mixture of good and bad people.In the underground of a wine shop in Dongshi, this is an underground black market. It is a place for selling stolen goods, but it is actually a place for the clan to launder money.


    Dim light, several people are shrouded in a huge black robe, can not see the face clearly.


    "Master Mo, are you ready there?"


    The voice is a little cold, but can hear the strong hatred.


    "Ye Zongzhu''s plan is too risky. Mo still can''t agree with him."


    The voice of the middle-aged man seems a little dull, but there is still anxiety in the bland.


    "Oh! Master Mo is like this. It seems that the two patriarchs Chen are also wandering about! "


    There was no sound in the dark cellar, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Obviously, there are more than ten people in the cellar, and only the four talents in the middle are the core.


    Pa


    The middle-aged woman who was the first to speak slapped the table and stood up directly. Her broad black robe hat was lifted.


    If Qin fan and others were here, they would surely recognize that this man was the fish who had missed the net before, and Ye Lian, the later leader of the heavenly erosion sect.


    "Don''t forget that although you didn''t join the ranks of murdering him at the beginning, your mending Dao was not polite at all."


    "What? Now come to me and pretend to be a good man? that ''s ok! Go to find Qin fan and see if he will recognize you people at both ends of the snake and mouse again


    Touch


    "Master ye, say it again!"


    Miso, miso


    Next to a crisp voice sounded, the people around will instantly pull out the weapon.


    The atmosphere in the cellar suddenly became frigid.


    "What? Chen Sangsang, regret it? I want to take you to the endless sea by Qin su. As a result, Qin fan is not dead, but he directly kills Qin su. You''re in vain now, and you''re pissed off! "


    Next to a black robe suddenly stood up, is the heaven eclipse sect worthy of Saint - Zhou Shang.


    You say me a word, the contending irony is meaningless.


    After a long time, a black robe sitting at the middle table slowly stood up and lifted his hat gracefully. It was the southern patriarch Chen Jinse.


    "I joined Nanzong..."


    After a long time, the middle-aged man sighed.


    "Beizong has joined. I will contact the family of Beijing. Before Zhang Liao comes back, we must finish everything."


    Ye Lian hears the speech and laughs triumphantly. "Now is a golden opportunity. Qin fan killed himself and tried to reform the system. We just took advantage of this opportunity to overthrow the rule of Mingyu and restore the tradition of patriarchal clan rule in Xuangu continent. At that time, we will have the whole Xuangu continent


    ¡­¡±¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Ding! According to statistics of this month, the host has killed 21 quadrupole martial arts practitioners, 50172 refining spirit level martial arts practitioners, and 1082018 ordinary people. Killing ordinary people violates the law of the strong. Deducting some experience, the total experience value of this month is 2981052. "


    The changeable October, then in a system prompt, quietly passed.


    In the capital city of Ming Dynasty, there have been too many talks in recent years. During the period of no practice, restaurants, brothels and brothels are full of people.


    People are worried that their accomplishments are declining, while drinking and chatting everywhere.


    "The monster of 100000 mountains has finally returned. Thanks to marshal Zhao Yun and Zhao, commander in chief of Zhennan, you haven''t seen him. Yingzi, with his long spear, is like a dragon. It''s a god man who has been born!"


    "Then you have never seen Marshal Zhang Liao''s majestic posture. His spirit, not to mention the face, is that just hearing the sound can make you afraid to stay awake for a month."


    "It''s said that marshal Zhang Liao was the first to follow his highness. How else can we say that our prince is a man of heaven! The eye is like a torch


    "Isn''t it? But this Tianfeng country is a pity. I went there once a few years ago. The women there are very bold and unrestrained! It''s not like Mingyu. It''s so awkward. What a paradise on earth! I''m afraid I won''t see you in the future


    "It''s said that when the prince''s highness Pinghai Kingdom, he directly subdued the two monsters in the endless sea. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." "Who can tell the truth? Rather than care about these, it is better to follow Chu Xingzhou to open up territory. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll leave for Haiguo tomorrow. I heard that Lord Chu Xingzhou is in Haiguo. It''s not right. It''s time to call Tian


    Haifu. There are so many business opportunities now! "


    "Yes! Not only Chu Xingzhou, but also Lin Jiansheng, fengguyou and Shen Zhongze, these are the most popular figures now


    "It''s strange, you say! As soon as the king of Qin became the crown prince, these talented people sprang up like mushrooms. Is it true that the prince''s highness is really the one who has the right to live


    "Be careful, your majesty is still here today! Don''t want to die? "


    "Speaking of it, I think it''s a bit risky for his highness to reform the system this time." "Yes! Although the system of state government replaced the system of state and county, the core of the system has not been moved. Now, there is no clue, but it must be a big clean-up! In particular, the cabinet system has not yet determined the cabinet candidates, so it is really painful to be


    Compared with other places, people living in Mingdu are obviously more concerned about these military and political affairs.


    As soon as the crown prince''s reform was launched, it should not be explained that the jade Kingdom, or the whole Xuangu continent, was very concerned at the moment. After all, if you look at this trend, there will probably be only one country in the future.


    "It''s not absurd to hear that the crown prince is going to raise his former housekeeper to the cabinet elder?"


    "No, it''s said that someone has already called the key Prime Minister turtle. Oh! It''s really an evil spirit that damages the country


    Not only the people, but also the officialdom, are playing games and balancing each other.


    They are more aware of the content of the reform of the crown prince Qin fan.


    It is clear that they are far more desperate than the common people. Qin fan''s reform content and determination were unimaginable at the beginning.


    Although there are some reservations about the six ministry system, it is not like that it was led by Zaifu before. The ministers of each department are good at special affairs. Instead, they have added a new cabinet, and seven senior ministers have become the actual decision makers of state affairs.


    What makes them even more astonishing is that the emperor has the veto power.


    This represents the supreme authority. Even if the seven senior ministers unify the government order, if the emperor thinks that it is not possible, it can not be implemented.


    Tiance government was established to control the army, and the person in charge of the Tiance mansion must be the present-day sage.


    Under Tiance Prefecture are Sima, joining the army, experience, Dushi, and the left and right Dudu.


    Now looking at the wars in various places, everyone has roughly guessed that Sima must be Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun who were fighting outside.


    In the court, there are three officials and three orphans above the cabinet, which is a virtual Title established.


    Under the cabinet, there were six ministries, duchayuan, Dali temple, Hanlin academy, Guozijian, Liuke and Wusi.


    Each of them represents a bloody struggle.


    Chu house.


    Since Qin fan stayed in Afang hall and came back that day, Chu Huan did not leave Chu house again.


    After a period of time, Chu Huan expressed his attitude at home and supported the reform of the crown prince. His disciples and grandchildren all over Mingyu responded one after another, and he became the target of everyone''s attack.


    Chu Huan has seen all kinds of big waves in his life. Naturally, he is indifferent to such childish behaviors as throwing feces at his door.


    Not long after, Qin fan carried Prime Minister GUI to the front, and ordered him and Prime Minister GUI to observe the officials and prepare a cabinet list.


    At this time, all the talents began to react. The prince''s determination to reform the system was so great that all the military forces were in his hands, so they began to compete for positions.Mingyu up and down, for a time, even showed a rare official governance.


    "What a surprise! Our prince, you are so powerful Chu Huan said with emotion.


    Next to him are two of his favorite students, one of whom is in his late fifties and also in his cabinet nomination.


    Zhu Zhian!


    "It is just in this way that we have the grand feat of unifying Xuangu. This is the blessing of my bright jade! "


    "Yes! Your highness can tolerate people like me who have been in trouble with him. He even gives me the old and shocking authority. It''s really It''s incredible


    Chu Huan was filled with emotion, and then he thought of something, "Zhi''an! This time, I''ll give you a nomination, but the key is that you have the practical ability to govern the country. "


    Zhu Zhian quickly arched his hand, the look in his eyes was like thunder and lightning.


    "Students understand. The students in this area are not worried, but they are just worried about the real achievements... " "Unlike rowing talents, students have made great contributions in opening up two frontiers. No one has shaken them. In less than 10 years, rowing has become a certainty in the cabinet. According to the decision of his Highness''s system reform, students have at most made contributions to the smooth running of the two prefectures. It is obviously insufficient that such achievements are included in the list! "


    In Qin fan''s system reform, the local division from top to bottom was Dao, Fu, Zhou and Xian.


    For example, the former Haiguo was divided into tianhaidao and Linhai Dao. Tianhaidao had 13 prefectures and Linhai Dao had seven prefectures.


    It took Chu Xingzhou only one month to pacify the state of Hai. In addition to a little resistance, the whole country attached itself to Mingyu, which was a unique achievement.


    Although Zhu Zhian has been the governor of three states and counties to this day, it is only the governance of the two prefectures to switch to the current local division, which is naturally incomparable.


    Chu Huan naturally knows this. "Zhi''an, speed is the most important thing! Think about how long our royal highness used the proton identity of Chi Ming kingdom to now. If you want to make achievements, you can''t just focus on local governance. Ancestral clan and aristocratic clan are the current big meat. Being a teacher can only help you get here


    Zhu Zhian''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although his heart was shocked, he was suddenly enlightened.


    "Students thank their teachers for their great kindness!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The imminent situation, the reform in full swing.


    No matter Ye Lian, Mo Yanting, or Chen Jinse, their eyebrows are all locked.


    The expected opposition did not take place, and even though they were deliberately instigated, they were soon suppressed.


    Officials everywhere are going crazy.


    In particular, some local officials, after Zhu Zhian and others were put on the cabinet list, managed the place like chicken blood.


    The circle of officials is very small, so small that any trace will be known by all the people in the whole official system.


    It starts with a small incident four days ago.


    Haikou mansion, which was originally called xiahai fishing village, has been expanded and is expected to be built here.


    The two cars in Yinfu are fine in one place. After Chu Xingzhou knew about such a small matter, he thought it was very interesting, so he wrote a memorial. When Qin fan saw it, he couldn''t help thinking about the fact that he was fined for spitting in the railway station in his previous life. He praised him and wrote a note in person: attention to the method.


    As a result, local officials went mad.


    We should manage the sanitation today, the traffic tomorrow, and plan the city the day after tomorrow.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Lian and their clan forces are ready to take the opportunity to pick up trouble. That is to say, they have fallen in love with these officials.


    If you can''t suppress them directly, OK, I''ll rescue Tiance government and send troops to kill you rebellious parties.


    Ye Lian and his followers launched more than a dozen operations. They selected some remote areas, hoping to create panic and let more people join the anti Qin fan ranks. Unfortunately, the effect was almost zero.


    Those aristocratic families have a sense of thieves, but they have fantasies at both ends.


    Both Ye Lian and Mo Yanting know that they are not aristocratic families. They have no way out. After Qin fan finishes his work, he will start to clean them up.


    After all, in their hands, they hold 70% of the ancient land of Xuangu, which breaks through the realm of alchemy.


    And the relationship they only see cannot coexist.


    "No! We must strike first. "


    "It''s going to be dangerous."


    "That''s the only way."


    The three major sectors made up their minds almost at the same time.


    Because of this, they once again entered the Ming capital like a tiger''s den.


    This time, they obviously felt the fanatical atmosphere of Mingdu, and all this made it clear that they wanted to kill Qin fan.


    "Lord Mo, I hope we can cooperate sincerely this time."


    In the same cellar, there were only four of them this time.


    None of them covered up, but they were frank.


    "When will your people enter Mingdu?" Mo Yanting asked directly without any nonsense.


    Ye Lian is not hypocritical.


    "We can arrive in Qi as soon as tomorrow morning. There are 4000 elites in total. This time, we must kill Qin fan."


    Ye Lian is full of hatred and holds her hands tightly.


    Hearing this, Mo Yanting nodded and then turned to look at Chen Jinse and Chen LuoPeng.


    "Mr. Chen, I wonder if the matter I discussed with you last time is feasible?"


    As a clan who once joined Qin fan, Mo Yanting''s attitude towards Chen Jinse is obviously much better. It is precisely in this way that they hope Qin fan to die more urgently.


    Hearing this, Chen Jinse shakes her head.


    "The girl didn''t agree. Even if she agrees, the chances of success are slim. What we bet is that Qin fan is an infatuated person, but how can he be caught up in love with his children? "


    Chen Jinse said slightly.


    If you say you don''t regret it, it''s fake. Even Mo Yanting regrets it now.


    At the beginning, they mistakenly estimated Qin fan''s strength, and even let his disciple Chen Sangsang throw himself into Qin Su''s arms, and finally succeeded in persuading Chen Sangsang.


    But now they are planning to do the same again. Chen Sangsang will go to Qin fan and take advantage of the opportunity to poison him. The possibility itself is very small, and they are just holding the attitude of trying.


    "All the people on my side have arrived, just wait for my order."


    "I think Nanzong can''t help calling in! This Ming capital itself is the territory of Nanzong. " Mo Yanting looks at Chen Jinse and says.


    Chen and Chen did not deny it.


    "This is not the priority now." Chen LuoPeng reminded.


    Wen Yan, including Ye Lian, three women all look at Mo Yanting.


    The reason why they dare to come to Mingdu to kill Qin fan is not how many elite they have, but Mo Yanting.


    Mo Yanting smiles mysteriously and slowly takes out a jade vase from his arms.


    "This is the spirit liquid that can let us display our martial spirit for a short time."Hearing this, the three people''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Mo Mou''s cooperation this time can be regarded as sincere cooperation. I found this spirit liquid after searching through the classics of zongmen. It was only refined last week. If you drink one drop, it can last for an hour."


    Ye Lian picked up the jade bottle. "According to the records of zongmen, the fourth patriarch of the northern sect was a medicine refining genius for thousands of years, and his methods were unpredictable. It must be that master who left this spirit liquid."


    "Tianerozong is worthy of being the oldest sect in Xuangu continent. You can''t escape your eyes in every detail."


    The reason why Ye Lian trusted Mo Yanting so much and went directly to Mingdu was that the records in their clan made her believe that Mo Yanting could use the miraculous medicine to restrain the current environment.


    "You''ve been plotting for such a long time. I think it''s well planned!"


    Not waiting for the four people to be happy, a heavy voice suddenly came from above.


    "Not good..."


    The four people were shocked, and the cellar collapsed.


    Out ready to escape, into the line of sight is a gray robed middle-aged man.


    The man''s face is square and angular, and his eyes are like a knife. Although he didn''t reveal his identity, his identity has been revealed by the powerful official power that emanates from his body.


    More importantly, Ye Lian also knows this person.


    "Zhu Zhian!"


    Ye Lian is almost biting the teeth to finish these three words.


    "Lord Ye, long time no see! Today, it seems that you are going to go with me. "


    Behind Zhu Zhian stood a neat army, with a heavy breath. You can see that it is the elite among the elite.


    "Break through the encirclement respectively, and then try again."


    After a brief meeting, all four people understood.


    Suddenly, a line of men in black appeared from the side, killing Zhu Zhian directly.


    "Zongmen openly arrested and killed..."


    Zhu Zhian was so timid that he did not even move. On hearing his command, the army behind him directly protected him in the middle. In the surrounding alleys, many soldiers and soldiers holding weapons were killed one after another. On the attic, a row of archers and bowmen raised their heads one after another, and a sharp arrow cast by refined steel began to shoot out.


    Puff, puff There are many arrows in the body of countless people in black. Among them, there are only people from Nanzong and tianero.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Mo Yanting''s heart is very anxious, he has already sent out the signal, according to reason, now beizong''s disciples should have arrived.


    His disciples carry a bottle of spirit liquid on their bodies, which is the strongest combat power now. They can not only summon the spirit of the army, but also summon the spirit of the army.


    But


    "Master Mo, are you wondering why your disciples of beizong haven''t come yet?"


    "They''re ambushing in the laundry lane. From the time you send the signal to the present, it''s a reasonable distance."


    Zhu Zhian''s voice comes again, and the murderous opportunity in his tone makes Mo Yanting as if to the ice cellar.


    "No way..."


    Such thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "Master Mo, don''t worry. The disciples of the northern sect are different from those of the Southern Sect and the heavenly eclipse sect. Some time ago, your northern sect made something, which aroused the attention of the national master. So now, it should be the people of the national master who are entertaining them."


    For a moment, Mo Yanting was in despair.


    He knew who it was. In fact, during this period of time, all the sects dealt with the most, and this was the national master.


    Before the reform, Qin fan made Zuo CI a national teacher and established a unified danzong to invigorate Dan Taoism. The forerunner of Yitong danzong was the unified religion that all countries pursued before.


    Compared with beizong''s disciples who can only summon the spirit of the northern sect temporarily, the people of the unified religion are like nightmares.


    "Ah..."


    "Qin fan, I want you to die."


    Mo Yanting immediately went mad and swallowed the bottle of spirit liquid in his hand. The whole person was like Nirvana rebirth, emitting terrible soul power.


    Ice wolf king''s spirit is full of cold, full of ferocious looking at all the soldiers. The encirclement and suppression of Mo Yanting, the most powerful man in the Xuangu continent, is a game of Zhu Zhian. He is very adventurous. At this time, he sees that the other party has summoned the spirit of martial arts, and there is no sign of collapse. The original confident look also shows a little panic.


    "Protect your majesty..."


    The soldiers protected Zhu Zhian one after another. Their family destiny and personal future were maintained together with Zhu Zhian when he was included in the cabinet list.


    Even if they die, it is impossible for Zhu Zhian to die here.


    "Hum! People like ants dare to be wild here. "


    Mo Yanting was extremely angry.


    They have been very careful. If they can not be targeted, they will not be able to find them.


    The other side is obviously through Ye Lian, all the way to follow, and finally set up a bureau to put them in a pot.


    Step by step, design layer by layer.


    After seeing Zhu Zhian, he also thought of the intelligence portrait he had received before. Naturally, I knew Zhu Zhian''s plan.


    In order to increase the bargaining power for joining the cabinet, the other party tried to make a mess of them.


    Mo Yanting''s anger comes from the fact that the other party despises them so much that they even regard them as a merit.


    What is more angry is that the person who designed the rules of the game is Qin fan.


    Clang, clang


    Countless fine steel arrows hit his soul.


    Although he didn''t penetrate his soul, he was not as calm as before because he was stabilized with spirit fluid. The spirit was connected with his body and felt a little pain after being attacked for a long time.


    "Damn you..."


    "The cold wolf screams..."


    The wolf king of the Icefield opened his mouth, and a hurricane suddenly formed, like wind and sound waves, and exploded in place. The strong soul force turned into frost wind blade. The wind blade roared, but it was like sound wave attack, making people unable to defend.


    Touch


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    A violent impact, there will be a large number of soldiers injured and fallen.


    They are dressed in good armour, and though they will not die, if they bear another charge, they will surely die.


    "Withdraw..."


    Zhu Zhian is extremely decisive.


    Just now, he has cleaned up all the people in the periphery. No matter the 3000 elite members of the southern sect or the 4000 hidden disciples of the tianeclipse sect, even the most threatening beizong disciple has been cleaned up by the unified Dan sect of the national master.


    Not only that, he has mobilized all his energy. Behind every cabinet elder, there is an extremely strong force to support.


    At the moment, this force is sparing no effort to eliminate the remaining evils of the clan.


    Each piece of this pile, because of his leisurely arrangement, will eventually become his indispensable achievements.


    Chu Huan summoned Taoli to stabilize the world, Prime Minister GUI independently destroyed the sea state, and Chu sailed smoothly in two ways. He would also be the one who calmed the troubles of the clans in Xuangu continent.


    It is enough to be an old master.


    In front of the general situation, let alone Mo Yanting, it is not enough to let go of these four people in front of him, which will not affect his official career.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way!"


    "If you want to die, Qin fan must die too!"Mo Yanting was mad at this time and killed him directly.


    Countless soldiers tried to block Mo Yanting with their bodies and win him even a second of escape time.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the quadrupole is not what they can resist.


    There was a lot of blood.


    The wolf king''s sharp and terrifying teeth are close at hand.


    "My life is over..."


    Zhu Zhian''s eyes are enlarged. He is not willing to do so. However, under the pressure of this absolute strength, he can''t do anything. Even if it is a bright future, he can''t do it at the moment.


    His tight hands suddenly relaxed, and he realized the unprecedented ease. The realization before his death made him feel more calm without fear at this moment.


    "It''s a big tone. You''re trying to kill your highness..."


    Touch


    Zhu Zhian only heard such an old voice, and then saw the extremely ferocious and terrifying spirit in front of him suddenly collapsed.


    Just now, Mo Yanting, who was still murderous, was like a homeless dog. He was directly kicked by an old man and flew out.


    While flying upside down, the mouth also exuded blood.


    Zhu Zhian looked at the scene in front of him. He was sure that he had never seen the old man before.


    As a person who is about to become a senior citizen, the power behind him can not be underestimated. However, in his huge intelligence network, he has never seen the old man who is as strong as the world before.


    "You are very good..."


    The old man turned his head and laughed at him, incomparably kind.


    But Zhu Zhian did not know why, and his whole body was suddenly cold.


    He instantly remembered what the old man had said. He called his Highness the prince.


    All the people in the upper class are aware of a phenomenon. The old Department of the Lord Qin''s residence used to call the present Prince "Prince". However, the old man was called his highness. Obviously, he was not a member of Lord Qin''s house, either an outsider or before the palace of Lord Qin


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhian''s eyeball suddenly shrinks.


    Because he remembered a picture he had seen a long time ago. It was an information about the journey of the prince when his highness was still a proton in the state of chiming. And there is a person in it that can''t be ignored.


    Close eunuch, Xu Bo!


    It''s true that Xu Bo, or general and minister, came back to Mingdu after finishing the affairs of chiming state.


    Zhu Zhian is still a bit dazzled. The scene in front of him is too shocking.


    A dead man, now alive in front of him, not only that, the other side is killing "the strongest man in the mainland" with incomparable blood.


    Yes, the other party tore off Mo Yanting''s hands, ah! My feet are torn off, too.


    Mo Yanting is screaming and still begging for mercy. Let the old man kill him quickly.


    After all, the two lords of Nanzong even died. He planned to tie them into the palace. After all, he was so gorgeous. Although he could not see the situation clearly, he could not guarantee that his royal highness would like it?


    Ye Lian? It''s so sad that I was torn in two by Shengsheng.


    Xu Bo! That''s a strong man in Xuangu. Do you want to be so fierce


    Zhu Zhian originally thought that he would run away from four big fish, but the generals who came back suddenly gave him a big surprise.


    On this ordinary night of 4301, there was no rain, no wind or thunder. The four schools of Xuangu, which had awed Xuangu for thousands of years, were destroyed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Many years later, Zhu Zhian could not help but sigh at his good luck.


    If it was not for the failure of the chaos sea crossing robbery, Qin fan would not have been able to take advantage of the opportunity to make the chaotic sea his own soul, and Xuangu island would not have lost the suppression of the vampire chaotic sea.


    Without the suppression of chaos sea, the soul power of Xuangu island was released, and the natural disaster would not have changed the density of Xuangu island''s soul power.


    If the density of Xuangu island had not changed, these sectarian forces would not have been unable to summon the soul of the army.


    If the suzerain forces were as strong as ever, even if Zhu Zhian had the talent of heaven and earth, plus the favorable weather, place and people, it would not be possible to annihilate all the sects at one fell swoop, and let Xuangu Island enter the era of no clan.


    The only unified danzong is more like a National Academy than a sect.


    Otherwise, Zhu Zhian would not have entered the cabinet and stayed in the cabinet for decades.


    And now he, full of gratitude to the old man - General.


    The palace.


    Looking at the old-fashioned gods, Qin fan was overjoyed.


    "I''ve finally got you back."


    He patted the general on the shoulder.


    Xu Bo is also excited.


    Although he has the body and mind of generals and ministers, his memory is undoubtedly Xu Bo.


    Looking at Qin fan, his heart full of mixed feelings, can not help but think of those years of Chi Ming state.


    I can''t help but feel some relief in my heart.


    "See you, my highness!" Then he knelt down.


    Qin fan quickly helped him up.


    In his memory, the old man took good care of him. He would rather give up his life and forget to die, but also let himself live in the chiming kingdom. This kindness alone is enough to make him respect him.


    What''s more, the other party is still the hero of the system, which means that he has given him a second life. Naturally, he is extremely trusted.


    "What''s the matter with chiming? It''s just from the intelligence that you''d better tell me about it! "


    With that, he took Xu Bo and sat down directly on the ground.


    In the hall, Xu Bo began to tell him about his own situation in the Chi Ming kingdom.


    "If you want to say that Chu Mingfeng is also a personal hero, it''s a pity that he was born at an untimely time."


    "He deserves it. If he had been so diligent a few years earlier, we would have been a proton in the state of chiming."


    "Ha ha ha ha! Your highness said yes! It''s only because they don''t have eyes. "


    After Xu Bo''s rebirth, he did not have the previous obedience, but more heroic and free and easy.


    They sat on the ground and talked as if they had been in chiming.


    "How many of your tribes now have mental faculties?" Qin fan asked.


    "There are dozens of them. The others are still ignorant."


    "Well, chiming city is thousands of miles around, so you can breed Tribes! I have only one request. Don''t let your tribe come out easily and do harm. "


    "I know."


    Xu Bo is now a completely new man. Not only has the strength of terror, but also the blood of the ancestor of zombies.


    In the state of chiming, he also called the tribe and surrounded the city directly.


    After exterminating the city of chiming, he led the army of zombies to sweep the kingdom of chiming. With the help of the power of Zhao Bo and others, it was the power of the Liao Dynasty to destroy the beast.


    Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao entered the Tiance government, while the black ice platform still operated secretly. On the surface, there was the inspector general''s office and Prime Minister GUI joined the cabinet. As the head of the zombie clan, Xu Bo is also one of the candidates for the cabinet.


    In his mind, the cabinet is not fixed at seven. If the time is right, it is necessary to increase the number.


    Chu Huan, GUI prime minister, and Xu Bo, the zombie clan leader, now occupy three places.


    "Ah Qing, call the old pigs here."


    Talking to Xu Bo, he ordered.


    Soon, in addition to Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao, Zhu ganghya, Zuo Ci, Heiyu, Li Bai and others came to the hall.


    Now they are all practicing in the Imperial Palace and secretly protecting Qin fan''s safety.


    "Old pig, you and Xiaobai go to visit those monsters and emperors. If you can talk about it, you should listen to him. If you can''t talk about it, you should kill and beat them."


    With that, he took out a letter and gave it to pig Gang hye.


    "Xiaohei, you''re alone this time, the same mission."


    Correspondingly, the same is true of generals and ministers.


    Soon, only ah Qing and Zuo CI were left in the hall.


    "Young master, this time, you have a bit of fun!"


    Zuo CI naturally understood that, in fact, even pig ganghya and they all admired Qin fan very much.


    Let the monster emperor join the cabinet, we can see the ambition of Qin fan.


    "Zuo Lao, how is Huaxing Dan refined?"


    "I have succeeded in one pill. It depends on the chance. I am still developing it.""Hold on! It''s imminent. "


    "Yes"


    Endless sea.


    On an ordinary boat, the Prime Minister of tortoise is fishing on the sea like an old man. This period of time can be said to be very busy, just finished Mingyu domestic affairs, then nonstop arrived here. The fishing line goes deep into the sea bottom, and the hook is actually a straight hook. Obviously, Prime Minister GUI is not fishing, but enjoying the rare leisure time.


    The boat drifted with the current and unconsciously went deep into the endless sea.


    At the end of my eyes, there is a mist, which makes the whole continent scared.


    The fog is said to corrode people.


    "It''s just going with the tide, but it can be tens of thousands of nautical miles in half a day. Don''t say it''s not you who are making trouble!"


    As if to an old friend, the tortoise prime minister spoke to the sea.


    Before long, a huge dark shadow appeared on the calm sea.


    Then, the huge current gushed into the sky, and it was the deep-sea overlord of Xuangu Island, the deep-sea killer shark whale.


    "You old man, how come you come to me again? When you come, it will be no good. "


    The figure came out completely.


    At this time, the deep-sea Orcas were more than twice as large as those in the Moro river that day.


    "Say it! What''s the matter


    On hearing this, Prime Minister GUI was immediately elated.


    The fishing rod in his hand was thrown at the deep-sea killer whale without any politeness.


    "You old man, I''m here to tell you a good thing. You don''t know what''s good or bad. OK, I''ll go now. Hum..."


    Having said that, he was ready to drive the boat to leave.


    But where the deep-sea killer whale will let him go, around the rough rotation of the boat.


    "You old man, you have to..."


    "Say, what''s the matter? You''re a big red man to say it in person


    "Hua Xing Dan."


    The turtle prime minister said gently, in an instant, the rough waves directly swept up the boat.


    "Is that true?"


    "I''ll still be fooled by you, an old man. If you''re not interested, how about I go to the little guy at the three heads? "


    Tortoise prime minister said provocatively.


    "What do you want me to do this time?" Deep sea killer whale asked directly.


    "Don''t do anything. My childe needs you to manage the endless sea area and enter the cabinet."


    "Cabinet?"


    Deep sea killer sharks and whales are greatly puzzled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    It''s late November.


    The whole Xuangu continent has completely entered the rhythm of carnival.


    At first, numerous demon traffickers were encircled by the army of the imperial court, and then some aristocratic families in various places were taken away by the ducha yuan.


    And these are not the most terrifying.


    The most terrible thing happened in the middle of November.


    Oh


    A huge siren sounded at the head of the city.


    "Alert, alert..."


    "These animals, after all, have come..."


    "It seems that these monsters are determined to kill all human beings!"


    Countless soldiers began to prepare at the wall.


    Very few of them have participated in the previous wars and witnessed with their own eyes the horrors of other countries after the demons entered the city.


    There are their families, and they don''t allow it to go down in smoke.


    The reason why they are so firm is that today''s Prince is his royal highness of the king of Qin, who once dominated the country.


    The city wall of Mingdu is 29 meters high. At the moment, people on the streets of Mingdu are hiding. Before because of fear, dug cellar, this moment finally has the use.


    The huge shadow was getting closer and closer, and everyone gradually saw what was coming.


    It was a huge bear.


    The beast''s hair is ice blue, and there is no hair on its body. Its eyes are fierce. It seems that at any time, it will catch several people to have a tooth sacrifice because of hunger.


    "You''re not afraid to frighten me


    A voice broke out.


    All the nervous people suddenly froze.


    In particular, several generals who have just been promoted have always felt familiar with this voice.


    "The sound..."


    "The voice seems to be Zhang Shuai?"


    "It seems to be..."


    A few people, you look at me, I look at you, and finally one person suddenly found something.


    "You see..."


    Along the place he pointed to, all the people suddenly saw that in front of the huge bear, a man was riding a horse, slowly approaching them.


    "I wipe..."


    "It''s really Zhang Shuai..."


    Zhang Shuai is naturally the commander-in-chief of Zhenbei army, Zhang Liao.


    Roar


    The huge bear seemed very dissatisfied with Zhang Liao''s words and suddenly roared.


    "Go back if you don''t like it. My childe doesn''t like too much noise."


    Zhang Liao coldly threw a word, the bear then instantly let out a breath, the body size became smaller, it seems that it can do the minimum degree.


    Zhang Liao looked at it, shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, you wait here for a moment, and I''ll go to find the national teacher."


    After that, he really went into the city and hung the monster beast that was even narrowed to the smallest and higher than the wall outside the city. When passing through the city gate, he also casually ordered "what to do, what to do."


    In an instant, everyone is going to collapse.


    After a long time, Zhang Liao came back.


    Didn''t you say to ask for a national teacher? What about the national teachers? This monster is at least an emperor level monster, OK? Can you be more serious? Don''t you see that we are almost scared to urinate? "Here you are. The old man is very busy. This is the only one now. Eat it first! After entering the city, you should settle down and live in the imperial palace. There are teachers who call you knowledge of human cities. Don''t scare them to death. They are all literati


    Zhang Liao said the same thing about Sun Tzu, and the huge bear nodded again and again.


    I wipe!


    What''s the situation?


    Who can tell me what your highness is going to play?


    As time goes on, the time for the final cabinet candidate to be announced is getting closer and closer.


    All the people who had drawn up the list of candidates were ready for the final fight. But the recent capital, Mingdu, has fallen into a strange atmosphere of collapse and excitement.


    Evening photo studio.


    As always, it has become the most prosperous restaurant in the whole Ming capital and even the whole mainland.


    "Have you seen it lately? Outside the city, there is a deep-sea killer whale in the Minghua river


    "Hum! Didn''t you see the great ape king of 100000 mountains? You say, who is the best? "


    "I don''t know who''s the best. It''s been a bit scary lately. Boy, it''s a little strange that such terror exists outside the city, and we still do business in the city. "


    "If it wasn''t for the Xuangu continent, the Ming Dynasty was very fierce. The existence of terror, which is rarely seen before, has now become a neighbor. Yesterday, I saw an old woman selling a whole roast sheep to the king of ape. I can''t imagine that. "


    "In addition to the nickname, the latest news is that the deep-sea killer whale that came only yesterday has been transformed into a human form and has now entered the Imperial Academy.""Poof Why do I still have some expectations? "


    "Recently, the ice bear King seems to be infatuated with iron. The magic weapon it casts is hard to find."


    "Who is the best among these big naps


    A number of monsters were invited to come. These monsters did not join the cabinet at the plenary session. Qin fan invited them to come just to talk about the issue of harmonious development in the future.


    The idea is whimsical, but he wants to start with himself.


    It''s a little bit of a bad taste!


    But after some attempts, the effect was surprisingly good, which he had never expected. As a result, Zuo CI has already complained, Huaxing Dan, Huaxing Dan, this kind of anti heaven pill, has driven him crazy.


    Under such abnormal pressure, Zuo Ci''s alchemy has been greatly improved.


    The outside world is changeable, either frightening or optimistic.


    As the person who led the change, Qin fan enjoyed a rare quiet in the palace.


    Every hero has his own responsibility, but he is idle. With Zhang Liao''s return to Beijing, he is more free.


    At the moment, he has condensed four magic images. Of course, this is not the result of his painstaking cultivation, but because the system has promoted his level, the four magic images have been matched.


    His body now has only one boundary tree spirit, and the four magic images are all boundary trees, but their forms are quite different.


    A blue flame was on the boundary tree, and a thick green fog was emitted from the other. The two magic images were ready to blend into his hands.


    The other two magic images, one of which integrates the power of devouring God into the image of Dharma, gives it the essence of swallowing, and the other keeps the most primitive form of boundary tree, infinite vitality and infinite reproduction.


    Now he is immersed in a huge medicine pool, which is naturally prepared for him by Zuo CI. If he blindly relies on the system, his cultivation is not stable, especially in the four pole state. When he is refining the spirit state, he expends his soul''s strength to cultivate the martial spirit. After reaching the quadrupole state, he has to integrate the Dharma image into his limbs, which is a kind of damage to the soul.


    After that, you can say that you have long life. In Qin fan''s opinion, cultivation is more like an investment in gambling. First of all, he should put his own life chips on his own in exchange for a chance to fight for a long life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    In the Xuangu continent, even ordinary people could live to be more than 120 years old. Now when the density of soul power is increased, it is even longer. However, if a martial spirit practitioner stays in the spirit refining state, few of them live beyond the age of 100. If they enter the four pole


    state, the loss of life will be even greater. Because he needs you to practice your limbs first, other parts are not so important. Therefore, a warrior in the quadrupole might only live to be 90 years old. Because when Dharma images are integrated into the limbs, their strength will increase a lot, but they will actually consume life. This way of cultivation is bound to be defective and unreasonable. Some people have tried to change this way of cultivation, and want to create a set of cultivation methods that can make the whole body reach a state of harmony. For thousands of years, such a network of people


    has been in continuous flow and has continued.


    In Qin fan''s opinion, these people are respectable, but there is nothing worth learning from them.


    There are deficiencies in the way of heaven. This is the way of heaven. If the way of heaven is harmonious, such a world would be too false. He would not like it if he entered the castle in the air.


    This is why others say that life with defects is the reason of life. Qin fan''s body and mind system, this system can not unlock the next state when he has not reached the four pole state, but can scan his body state at any time. Therefore, he is much more clear about the passing of life in his body than others.


    In the whole continent, the limit of 90% of the warriors may be the quadrupole. It''s not because they have bad talent, but because they don''t have enough money.


    The body refining environment may only need some basic medicinal materials for grinding the body. After being simply refined, it may increase the strength of the body.


    The elixir needed by the quadrupole is called wenyanglingye.


    There are many recipes for wenyangling liquid, but each one is the result of grinding for hundreds of years. It needs to warm all the organs, veins and even blood in your body.


    The most important function of wenyanglingye is that when the martial arts fuse the Dharma image, the medicinal power of wenyanglingye will form a protective film to protect the body of the warrior from the influence of the powerful force of the martial spirit.


    Of course, advanced warm nourishing spirit liquid can not only protect the warrior, but also assimilate the soul power to nourish the body and promote the body and limbs simultaneously.


    At the moment, Qin fan is in such a dangerous juncture. Supernatural power and Dharma image is an extremely violent soul power condensed by a warrior through his soul power, combined with his own martial spirit and supernatural powers. The principle is that the warrior transforms a originally mild soul force into a terrifying and tyrannical soul force through himself.


    Now, he wants to force the soul power condensed out of himself into his limbs. Although he is accompanied by warm nourishing spirit liquid, the process is hard and painful.


    Innumerable soul power swam in his limbs like a blade of wind. This feeling, like repeatedly suffering from the general, but also to their own execution.


    Sweat drops from the forehead like water, and drops into the medicine pool, and the sound of "Ding Dong" is heard.


    The hall is empty, and can reverberate.


    "It''s almost..."


    Qin fan can feel his right arm from the burning feeling more and more obvious, he knows, this is the right hand is about to merge the success of the omen.


    It takes many years for other people''s supernatural power and Dharma elephants to learn the supernatural power and Dharma. However, because he has nine you green fire insects, he directly gives him two supernatural power talents, one is green fire and the other is Tiandu.


    What he is merging now is the magic power of green fire.


    Boom


    The blue flame began to burn on the water surface of the medicine pool. Qin fan was biting his teeth and carrying hard.


    Although ah Qing at the gate didn''t move from beginning to end, his whole mind was very nervous. He was ready to rush in to save Qin fan. Zhang Liao and Prime Minister GUI also came several times, but they were not at ease.


    At dusk, Qin fan closed in the hall for a whole day.


    The pain of the arm has already spread all over the body, and now he has no sense, only a voice in his brain is extremely strong.


    "The next second The next second... "


    Suddenly, there was a sudden "crack" in the body. It seemed that something was broken. The original pain suddenly disappeared, and the whole right arm was suddenly more relaxed than ever before.


    The hand is still that hand, but Qin fan can clearly perceive some changes.


    The medicine pool of wenyanglingye was originally blue and clear, but it became a little turbid at this time.


    He knew that he had successfully integrated a magic image.


    Just one statue would make his life worse than death, and the warm nourishing spirit liquid in this pool is not what ordinary martial arts can bear.


    It is no wonder that there were few strong men in the four polar regions in Xuangu.


    At the thought of that pain, he had to go through three more times, and his eyes were suddenly darkened.


    Passed out


    When you wake up, you are already lying on the bed of the east palace. It is obvious that ah Qing went in and got himself back.


    "Childe..."Ah Qing gently called two times, apparently still confirm his own recovery situation.


    "Well!"


    Slowly up, the arm has no pain, but the pain seems to have produced a body memory, so that his whole person has not adjusted back.


    Originally thought he had experienced so much, should not be so embarrassed, obviously, he overestimated his ability.


    In fact, if he was not delirious, he would suffer a hundred times more than this time if he was not delirious.


    "Young master, the old tortoise came once just now and gave me this letter. He said that he found it when he was sorting out the palace of Lord Qin."


    Finish saying, ah Qing handed over an ordinary letter.


    "Checked, no problem."


    Qin fan nodded and took it.


    The letter was written with Qin fan''s personal message.


    The writing is elegant and vigorous, which has a contradictory aesthetic feeling.


    Slowly pull out the letter inside, writing strange, but the tone of the content, but let him very familiar with.


    In an instant, the deepest emotion that I thought was deep in my heart suddenly came up.


    "What? Scared me. How dare you even want to marry your aunt and die? "


    "I''ll give you a chance to marry me when you become the strongest one in Xuangu."


    "Boy, you are not worthy of my princess!"


    "If you lose the bet, you are my wife."


    My thoughts have drifted far away.


    It was less than a year ago, but I felt that it was a long time ago.


    The long-term tense rhythm made him seldom think of that person in his heart. Only when he was quiet occasionally, he still recalled that brave woman who had fought with him in Heifeng stronghold for countless times. The woman not only beat him black and blue, but also killed many people for him in the secret mansion of Qingyuan. Even when she was about to leave Xuangu Island, it was obvious that the other party had already noticed the chaos of the sea crossing robbery, and had come to send him a letter.


    After looking at the date of the signing, it was very close to the chaos sea crossing robbery. The other party could not be unaware of the danger at that time, but he still chose to rush to Mingdu and left him this letter.


    He didn''t see it until now.


    Of course, what he still can''t forget is the contemptuous look of the other party''s second uncle.


    Ah Qing felt that after reading the letter, the childe seemed to be a little different, but he couldn''t tell the specific difference. However, if Zhang Liao was present, he would have guessed it out.


    The next day, the cabinet list was announced.


    The world is shaking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    One man destroyed the country''s prime minister, Chu Huan, who stabilized the world; Zhu Zhian, who pacified zongmen; general and Minister of chiming, ice bear king of polar ice field; deep-sea tiger shark whale of endless sea master; king of great apes in 100000 mountains; Zhang Zhenhe, who stabilized the order of Mingyu; and Meng Hao, a local official who assisted Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun to restore the reform of Heiyan Tianfeng.


    The Tiance mansion is about Sima, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao.


    In an instant, the hot Xuangu continent became more boiling.


    Among them, the most shocking thing for all is the great monster force.


    Originally, in the eyes of all people, monsters are vicious and cruel. Some martial artists only heard that some monsters can speak, but they are still the first to see monsters whose wisdom is equal to that of human beings and light in human words.


    Even if it was the black wind wolf emperor, it was just some people''s words. But now, the crown prince of the dynasty has put the three monsters into the cabinet. These three monsters still live in the capital, which is


    It''s so exciting


    In fact, they did not know that Prime Minister GUI was not a human race, and the generals and ministers were even more clan leaders.


    Even now, Chi Ming is not as open to the people as any other country.


    The zombies there still need to be developed, at least to thousands of people before those zombies can be completely eliminated and completely opened for reconstruction.


    For the layman to watch the fun, the expert to watch the way.


    As officials, what they see is naturally far more than ordinary people can compare.


    As early as when the monsters entered the city, they discovered some of the prince''s intentions through Chu Huan, Zhu Zhian and others. Although surprised at the prince''s courage, and even organized several opposition, but still no effect.


    Finally, they also speculated that the monster would occupy two or three seats.


    In fact, as they expected, monsters occupied three seats, at least on the surface.


    Apart from the generals and ministers who were airborne, Zhang Zhenhe and Meng Hao were the real ones.


    Even Chu Huan didn''t expect that the former jingzhaoyin would stand out in this contest. He not only attracted a large number of forces to support him, but also recovered half of the aristocratic families of the Jade Dynasty in the Ming Dynasty.


    He is the emperor of flowing water and the powerful family of iron fighting.


    It is much more difficult to recover these people than to pacify the zongmen, but Zhang Zhenhe did.


    Even if all the people are greedy for the seat, no one is dissatisfied with it.


    The gentry has always been one of the pillars of a dynasty. With such backing, even Chu Huan had to sigh that he had looked away.


    If Zhang Zhenhe still has traces to find, after all, Zhangjia is also a famous family. However, Meng Hao appeared suddenly just like a comet.


    He had no family background and had no reputation. He was just a small city Lord in the border town, just like countless humble officials, scattered in unknown corners like stars.


    However, when the military power of the Ming and Yu Dynasties was expanding wildly, and the land area was also expanding wildly, Meng Hao, a small city Lord, was favored by Zhao Yun and directly brought to Tianfeng kingdom.


    Zhao Yun expanded in the front, and Meng Hao stabilized the rear in the back. In the territory of other countries governed by him, not only the officials but also the ideological work were well done.


    Soon, he completely recovered the four prefectures and counties of Tianfeng state. Some of the people in these four counties even began to regard themselves as the people of Mingyu. Such achievements are not so bad.


    After the establishment of the post-war recovery system of Tianfeng state, Heiyan state was in an emergency. The officials there were incompetent and incompetent, which affected Zhang Liao''s expansion speed.


    Meng Hao was directly sent to Heiyan by Zhao Yun, who also carried out later work, which greatly accelerated Zhang Liao''s speed.


    Because of such tremendous achievements, in the whole officialdom, even Chu Xingzhou, who was appointed as a senior official, could not be compared with him.


    More importantly, Meng Hao represents the vast number of poor children, which makes him and Chu Xingzhou become Mingyu double stars. It is Chu Huan and Zhang Zhenhe, such as veteran officials, in front of them, are eclipsed.


    December 12, 4301.


    Qin fan, who has integrated two magic images, finally appeared in front of the public. There is another important reason for his appearance. Today is the official opening day of the cabinet.


    That is to say, after today, the cabinet was officially established, and nine senior ministers returned to their posts and began to run the world.


    The vast palaces outside the Afang hall were filled with a vast procession of honor guards and civil and military officials.


    The territory has expanded by N times, and the corresponding number of officials has increased. I don''t know how much.


    Now, only officials with four grades or above can stand in the Afang hall.


    All of them stood solemnly. Among them, there were officials who traveled far and wide to drive back to Mingdu. All of them were meritorious in governing the local government. It is a supreme honor to return to Mingdu to attend the ceremony.


    The ceremony has not officially started, they are still quietly discussing the situation in different places, and the content is very interesting.


    Some say that the ice and snow in Heiyan is a great difficulty. They should not only manage and rebuild, but also fight with the sky.Sometimes, some people think that they will not control the sea monster.


    All of them said that the work was not easy, but they thought it was very interesting.


    But they all said a puzzled place, that is, every place of reconstruction and governance, in the square in the center of the city, is required to plant a sapling.


    After a long time, a group of officials slowly walked into the square.


    It is the nine people, including Prime Minister GUI, who are today''s protagonists. Behind him was a long line of officials who could enter the Afang hall.


    "I''ll be one of them someday."


    "Old man? Life should be like this! "


    Many officials have such and other ideas in their heads.


    After a dozen minutes, the prime minister walked into the hall and waited for a good voice.


    "Your Highness comes to..."


    Because Qin Yu was still unable to move and was deeply harmed by Qin Su, it could be regarded as the consequence of self inflicted evil. Therefore, the Ministry of rites formulated the ceremony again according to the specifications led by the crown prince,


    "the prince''s highness is thousand years old, thousand years old..."


    "The prince''s highness, thousand years, thousand years..."


    One after another, the mountain cry sounded, resounding through the Imperial Palace, Mingdu, the whole Xuangu continent.


    It''s destined to be in history.


    According to the records of Xuangu history, the crown prince presided over the cabinet canonization ceremony in the capital of Ming Dynasty on December 12, 4301.


    Qin fan comes out slowly, the whole person feels a little weak.


    It''s mainly painful.


    Sitting on the chair of the second stage of Longtai and looking at the ministers below, he did not care about the grand scene today. Instead, he looked at Zuo CI standing on the left side below.


    The old man is now kneeling and bending down, and has not yet raised his head.


    Damn it!


    This old man, the warm nourishing spirit liquid is so fierce, we must find a chance to get him. "Get up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    He said something feebly.


    This sentence should have been "flat", and it should have been said by the eunuch, but as we all know, the prince is so temperamental and uncertain that no one wants to be beaten up by his royal highness on such an occasion today.


    Then there was a boring canonization ceremony, presided over by the Minister of rites, Qin fan read like a puppet.


    Just like the wedding scene, you do what the host asks you to do.


    The long canonization ceremony ended when nine senior ministers held their cabinet seals.


    "Well, I''ll make an announcement and we''ll finish it."


    Qin fan almost yawned. Fortunately, he still had the basic reason. He knew what occasion this was, but he could not help it.


    All of them held their breath and listened carefully to the cabinet''s request that monster tribes and human cities should be treated equally. "


    Even though the nine ministers of Orcas have direct objection to the demonization of the human body, they have no objection. These monster emperors are smarter than anyone else. For the current high-density soul power, only some monsters with thick body hair can be converted seamlessly. Therefore, after Qin fan took out such things as cultivation tree, the three monster emperors fought for their rights and interests in succession.


    Of course, not all monsters belong to their protection objects. They are now communicating with the martial arts association on the issue of the spirit of martial arts. They have reached a preliminary agreement, but they are still in further negotiation.


    "Cultivation tree?"


    "Is it the sapling that the square let us plant?"


    "It must be, cultivation tree? Is this name... "


    "Certainly, your highness is a man of heaven! If this is the case, it will be a long-term achievement! "


    "It''s such a feat for the whole continent to practice under such soul power..."


    The officials in the square communicated with each other with their eyes, and the shock and excitement in their eyes had been fully revealed.


    It is only now clear to all that the reform of the crown prince, which has shocked the world and made countless people envious, has really revealed his tusks.


    A truly shocking change has just begun.


    The canonization ceremony is over.


    Countless officials from all over the capital can''t wait to leave Mingdu, like a person chasing the wind.


    Each of them was in a state of impatience, for fear of losing one point.


    Some even smart people began to buy through various channels and borrow the lightning sculptures from Suo Tian in order to send the news back to their work area earlier.


    Saplings, no, it should be said to be cultivation trees now.


    Although it is only now that Qin fan officially said that the cultivation of trees, in fact, the early planting work has begun.


    However, Qin fan was not in a hurry to plant the mother tree of Jieshu in the Imperial Palace because of his focus on the integration of magical power and Dharma images. This idea can be described as extremely bold. He came up with an idea. He separated a main branch of the boundary as the mother tree and cultivated a number of young trees. It was designated as the nine star cultivation tree and placed in various Daofu cities. Then, eight star cultivation trees were cultivated with these sub trees, which covered the villages and towns of Xuangu continent, including the Ministry of monsters and beasts Fall.


    He didn''t know what kind of monstrous place Xuangu island would be made out of his simple and arrogant imagination. He did not know, and could not know, these things.


    At present, most of those officials'' rebuilding are some important cities. Therefore, he asked that some cultivation seedlings which were not connected with each other should be planted first. When everything is ready, he will be unified in the Imperial Palace, and then the cultivation of the whole continent may be realized.


    All this is based on the boundary tree, but he is irrelevant.


    When this work was first promulgated, it did not attract everyone''s attention.


    In many places, planting trees has been delayed even because of heavy work.


    So many saplings may still be in the warehouse.


    Now when everyone hears the name of "xiuxiushu", and it is learned from the prince''s highness, we can see how important it is to regard it as the first task after the establishment of the cabinet.


    Everyone wants to take the news back earlier, so that the officers or colleagues in their work area can go to the warehouse to move and cultivate saplings earlier.


    A little later, the warehouse might have been ransacked.


    Perhaps on purpose, the lightning sculptures of suotang in Mingdu are under control. There are three monsters in the emperor. Even if you have them, you can''t drive them.


    This is also Qin fan''s small punishment for those who do not seriously implement the policy. It is also a kind of evil interest!


    All of us are very regretful, riding on the horse would like to grow a pair of wings.


    People who have planted and cultivated saplings are also running wild. They should seize the time to rush back and grab more trees. Those who have not planted are even more desperate for fear that there will be no saplings back home.When the time comes, they will have to come to the door to ask for help from their parents and their grandmothers.


    "Childe, those people are all going all out to go back now. It''s really damaging that you let the king of Golden Eagle forbid empty space. The lightning Eagle dares to send letters to them!"


    Ah Qing looked at the youth in front of her, and could not help feeling funny.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Let them do half of the work, and deserve it... "


    "By the way, why hasn''t Zuo Ci''s spirit liquid been sent?"


    A Qing cast a glance at Qin fan. "What''s more! Once the canonization ceremony is over, you scolded him. He is still busy changing the formula for the young master! The killer shark whale urged him to produce Huaxing pill. The task you gave him to produce the four pole breaking environment pill in batch is still under pressure. Now he is the busiest person in the whole continent! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Well, let this old guy beat me up and deliberately increase the efficacy by three times. It''s killing me. You don''t know. When the canonization ceremony was held, I was floating all over the place, and the pain was hallucinating. "


    Ah Qing doesn''t think so. How abnormal is Qin fan''s bearing capacity? She is very clear.


    Qin fan saw that she did not speak, but also ignored.


    The time soon came to the end of December, and the statistical data of this month came from his brain system, which was dull, but still not enough for him to completely break through to the late stage of the quadrupole. He had to rely on himself to break through.


    At the same time, there is another voice, that is the progress of the earth soul''s real body condensation. The distance is completely condensed, and there is still one third of it. In a short time, it can''t be completed.


    Fortunately, he is not in a hurry now.


    New year''s day.


    For all people, this new year''s Day is a day worth remembering. In order to fear that the effect would not be good, so the news of the cultivation tree has not been published, but all the officials are like a mirror in their hearts.


    Today is the day in the palace to thoroughly activate the cultivation tree project.


    Qin fan finally did not plant the mother tree in the palace, but secretly went to the hidden village. There are black icebergs and trapped gentian army here. Heiyu, Zhu ganghya and Li Bai live directly in the hidden village. Outside the hidden village, there are also the defensive array he bought from the system mall with all the cruelty value, the big array of misty


    bought from the system mall.


    Fog pervaded the whole mountain range, which gave it its name. Even so, he didn''t feel at ease, so he asked Zhu ganghya to invite the thousand year old Jiaoshe monster to live in the Yunwu Mountain range, and then perched around the hidden village.


    In an instant, it became one of the most terrifying Jedi in the whole Xuangu continent.


    On this day, Qin fan in Yin village summoned from the soul world the body of the boundary tree, and separated a trunk from the body to the cultivation tree in the hidden village.


    In an instant, the cultivation trees of the whole continent were inspired to shine golden light one after another, and the leaves were emitting extremely holy light.


    The era of cultivation is coming again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Taking advantage of the role of the cultivation tree, local officials began to crazy governance of the work within the jurisdiction.


    Especially in the original territory of other countries, all the officials began to publicize the fact that the Ming Yu Dynasty was blessed by heaven. What a violation of Tianwei was done by the former king.


    Because of a small cultivation tree, it seems that all the existing difficulties have become very simple and smooth.


    Of course, there were also some resistance forces who took the opportunity to destroy the cultivation tree.


    Under the guidance of Qin fan, they began to implement census policy and register identity documents.


    In the city, the inspection of ID card began to be frequent. People without ID card of SLR can not live in the city.


    Of course, even so, there will be some loopholes. In some cities, even the cultivation trees have been destroyed.


    The local army soon besieged him. It was ridiculous that when the group of people wanted to call out the soul to break through, they were crushed by the sudden pressure of soul force. The surrounding cities are also on alert, but there are only so many cultivation saplings for the time being. The cities whose cultivation trees have been destroyed suddenly return to the state of being unable to practice. Because of the identity card policy, people in these cities can not live in other cities. This led to a situation in which some people who had once disobeyed the jurisdiction of the Mingyu Dynasty, gloated and looked on coldly, and even those who had helped the rebels suddenly realized that this had done them nothing but harm and began to regret it.


    Some even confessed the rebels hidden in the city, and some took their troops to the mountains and found several dens.


    In the imperial city of Ming Dynasty.


    Qin fan is still practicing self abuse.


    The warrior is very strong in the quadrupole stage, but also extremely weak. Weakness is mainly reflected in vitality. Because of the system, Qin fan clearly felt the continuous loss of life, which he did not feel in the stage of refining spirit. It proved that during the period of the four pole state, his life passed away very quickly and quickly to the extent that he could clearly perceive.


    Such panic makes him unable to pay attention to other things now.


    One mind is to integrate the magical power and Dharma image into the limbs and break through to the later stage as soon as possible.


    Now you can practice. The soul power environment of Xuangu continent is enough for ordinary people to practice in the four pole state. The appearance of such a group of powerful but short-lived warriors will inevitably change the pattern of Xuangu continent in the future. Especially for some officials and gentry, their survival time will be reduced, and the change of their life length will inevitably lead to a series of changes.


    These are things that have to be prevented, and he has also reminded the cabinet of this situation.


    After hearing the news, people in the cabinet were also shocked. Especially a few monsters.


    They have a longer life than human beings. They can reach the quadrupole. However, the speed of life passing is much higher than that of human beings. Heaven is fair after all.


    The cabinet has sorted out all the materials of the clan and the royal family, but only a few of the ancient books of the four pole realm. The zongmen have been studying the issue of the life passing of the quadrupole realm for hundreds of years.


    The conclusion is that only by breaking through the four pole situation can this problem be solved. However, the whole endless sea adopts a policy of blockade for the cultivation of skills in a realm under the four poles. Once upon a time, these sects also sent people to the endless sea to look for them. Let alone the people of their island Mainland origin, they are in the endless sea, so the skill of


    is only in the hands of a few people. Qin fan was not worried when he learned of such a situation. He has a system, and the system serves him. When his accomplishments reach the end of the quadrupole realm, the system will naturally unlock the following realm. Not only him, but also his heroes, the skills of a realm will appear in the mall.


    However, these skills are not suitable for ordinary people.


    Therefore, he had to leave Xuangu island and go outside to search for the classics of martial arts. But now


    "Ah..."


    Once again, the hall heard Qin fan''s terrible cry.


    He has integrated his hands, one hand green fire, one hand Tiandu, raise the hand is magic, as easy as eating.


    Now, what he is fusing is the magic image of his legs.


    But who ever thought, the fusion of legs, far more than the fusion of hands, more intense pain.


    Maybe the nerves on his legs are much more sensitive than those on his hands. At the moment, his veins are protruding, his teeth are clenched tightly, and his mouth is full of blood.


    The whole scene looked terrible. In the medicine pool, the warm nourishing spirit liquid emits a gentle glow, and a layer of light pink fog begins to rise slowly, and then it starts to rush towards Qin fan like a smell of prey. Gradually, in the middle of the medicine pool, with Qin fan as the core, slowly forms a light pink cyclone.


    Strong soul force impact, let his viscera began to produce intense pain, such pain extended throughout the body, thanks to these pale pink medicine fog, in the viscera formed a protective film.Qin fan can feel that this medicine not only protects his vein blood and viscera, but also strengthens his body with the help of this terrible soul power.


    With the refining again and again, Zuo Ci''s medicine refining skills have also been improved by leaps and bounds, of course, thanks to the existence of his own white mouse.


    When the pain reaches a certain level, people will faint or even die of pain.


    During this period, Qin fan has been polishing his soul power in the god space in the city of Zhendan. Up to now, he has been able to walk half way in his mansion without the collapse of his mind.


    Zhendan city seems to be the place for him to sharpen his soul.


    Because of this, he can keep practicing in such pain.


    Many martial arts practitioners at this stage, not to mention cultivation, are considered to be the dragon and Phoenix among people if they can save their lives. In fact, it is not difficult for a warrior to break through from the realm of refining spirit to the state of four poles. As long as the environment of soul force allows, the martial arts and miraculous drugs are complete, plus their own efforts and a little talent, they can do it. However, more warriors lost their life and died of pain in the stage of fusion of magic power and Dharma image.


    This is the way to practice, which is difficult and dangerous everywhere.


    "Give it to me, break..."


    In the hall, Qin fan has reached the critical point of pain. He can''t stand it, and he drinks a lot. The spirit of death like death broke out and was ready to start forced integration. Before that, because he didn''t dare to do so, he always accepted the pain. Now he saw that he was about to fail, and his ruthlessness came up. He was shocked to think that if he failed, he would have to experience such pain again.


    The feeling that his limbs would be torn was suddenly covered by his ferocity.


    Touch


    The pool of medicine erupted a startling sound, outside a Qing directly rushed in, only to see that the pool has been restored to calm, Qin fan again fainted in the past.


    He knew it was the limit he could bear.


    If he wants to integrate the fourth magic image, he can only polish his soul power in the city for a period of time, so as to improve his tolerance for pain, so as not to be defeated by pain.


    This situation is very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will die of pain.


    Qin fan woke up again and passed out twice in a row. He was used to waking up in his own bed. He didn''t say much. He drank the medicine directly. He needed to rest for a day or two, and then he entered the city with complete spirit to sharpen his soul.


    "Young master, a letter came from the inner palace just now, asking you to go there."


    "Well?"


    Qin fan is curious.


    The inner palace is the place where Qin Yu cultivated himself. To tell the truth, although he feels very tired now, he can''t really return the right he got to Qin Yu.


    After all, he can''t trust what Qin Yu did to him before. If Qin Yu had not treated him well before, he would have killed him.


    This is the only embarrassment now.


    "It''s said that the one who has been awake has been able to get out of bed and walk these two days."


    "I see! It''s time to solve this problem


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Inner palace.


    Compared with the hustle and bustle of the front palace, it seems a little cold here.


    "Your Highness..."


    Gao Tai sees Qin fan and salutes slightly.


    "Where''s Lao Qin?"


    Looking at the empty hall, Qin fan asked.


    "Your Majesty has gone for a walk. Let the servant wait for you here."


    "Lead the way


    Qin fan has a cold look. This time he came to negotiate. Now he doesn''t have to compromise with Qin Yu.


    With Gao Tai, he walked all the way to the small garden of the inner palace.


    Qin Yu, supported by a eunuch of xiaohuangmen, was staggering. You can see some old-fashioned manners, and you can see that his feet are very difficult to walk.


    Without disturbing, Qin fan found a stone stool to sit down and looked at it.


    Qin fan did not care. The jade seal is a symbol of identity. For him, even if there is no jade seal, he is still a symbol of power. Now, no one can threaten his life on this Xuangu island.


    He can practice quietly and pursue martial arts peacefully, which is the reason why he took power at first.


    But when he picked up the seal, he knew that he was wrong.


    There is another mystery.


    With the jade seal in hand, a mysterious and mysterious feeling came up. It seemed that she could sense the whole Xuangu continent. Of course, it was just a feeling.


    Along with this feeling, he gradually felt that there was a force pulling his mind to the bottom of the earth. Soon, he felt a palace, which was located in the Xuangu mountain, 30 miles outside the Mingdu city.


    Before Qin fan was still strange, which mountain was plain, not high or dangerous, but it was given the name of Xuangu. Now, he finally knew the answer.


    "What is that?"


    When he reached the bottom of Xuangu mountain, he did not continue. He saw a pile of stones.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for discovering the treasure of the field... "


    "Ding! The most precious weapon in the field can help the warrior to perfect the field. It is the magic weapon that countless martial artists dream of. The specific information of domain Zhibao discovered by the host is unknown, and relevant information cannot be obtained. "


    Qin fan has made up his mind to get him. Even so, he still didn''t show it. He awakened to the realm in the quadrupole, which was more due to the existence of the system than to the pithy formula and living conditions. But even so, his field is still in the imperfect stage and can''t be used at all. If he is forced to use it,


    will appear the same situation as before. If he kills others, he will hang up at any time.


    Qin Yu smile, look a bit vicissitudes.


    Gao Tai and others left, leaving Qin Yu and her alone in the garden.


    "More than a thousand years ago, our lineage was one of the most important branches of the Qin family. At that time, our ancestors got a message that they had to go to Xuangu island to develop their wealth." "At that time, many people opposed it, and there were many people competing. After all, this Xuangu island is in the endless sea, and its area can rank in the top ten, and its resource richness is amazing. So many branches of the family are competing. It was also in that fight that we lost all the chips and finally won the victory. "


    "In the first few years, it was very good. Everyone said that our lineage was right this time. The resources of Xuangu Island let us develop rapidly, and even directly threatened the Qin family." "However, it did not last long. According to the genealogy, it was a rainy night and the sea was very windy. The ancestors went to the sea once and got seriously injured. Then Xuangu Island underwent drastic changes. The resources were exhausted in an instant, and the soul power was reduced by several grades. The whole Xuangu island became a desolate place." "And the Qin family also took the opportunity to make trouble. In addition to other collateral families at that time, we were completely ignored in just a few decades. Even if the lineage was afraid that we would threaten their position, they would take away all our ancient books and records. We have become their collateral, and there is no possibility of turning over from now on. "


    I wipe! Qin fan''s heart that calls a stimulation.


    It turns out that there is such a glorious story in my own vein. In his heart, he caught something in the story. His so-called ancestor, after a fight on the sea, Xuangu land changed. Obviously, he came across the chaotic sea near Xuangu island at that time. Naturally, he couldn''t fight against it. After being seriously injured, chaos sea settled down here, and then began to turn Xuangu island into his own Taoist temple. Xuangu island was naturally a tragedy.


    However, he still felt that there was something missing.


    "And the reason why our ancestors did their best to come here was that he knew through a map that there was a treasure on this Xuangu island."


    "You mean that thing under the Xuangu mountain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Faced with the temptation of a treasure in the field, Qin fan resolutely chooses to take it.


    Of course, he would not believe Qin Yu so easily. He could not believe Qin Yu completely.


    What''s more, his strength is breaking through the key. The most valuable area is there. He can''t run. He needs to be accurate.


    The next thing is much simpler.


    He ordered ah Qing to keep a close watch on Qin Yu, but he needed to break through his accomplishments.


    But now there are limits. At first, he thought that there was no limit to the number of times he entered the city, but later, after the stability of the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty, he began to practice at ease, and the number of times he entered the city became more frequent. In December, the system even reminded him that the number of times he entered the city had reached the upper limit this month.


    He knew that the city was not entered at will.


    He has 15 chances to enter the city in a month, which is equivalent to once every two days. Now such an opportunity is so precious to him.


    Knowing this, he began to rarely leave his residence.


    Walking is practice.


    His mansion is not big, but he still can''t finish his own residence. Now he can walk two-thirds at a time, so he has to stop.


    The powerful oppression of the soul makes him nervous all the time. If he doesn''t pay attention, his mind will collapse, and he will waste an opportunity.


    Every time he wakes up from the collapse of the Zhendan City, he is covered with sweat. Although the feeling is not painful, it can linger in his heart for a long time, just like the psychological brand, which greatly affects his mind.


    Step by step is the devil''s step


    In the city of Zhendan, he is like walking in the inferno. Every step needs great courage.


    Zizi


    It''s another step out.


    His whole body began to vibrate violently, and the whole state was extremely unstable and might disappear at any time.


    Constantly adjusting the breath, he now has a certain experience, constantly stabilize the mind, and strive to make his heart not impetuous.


    Slowly, his body began to solidify and stabilize.


    The gate was close at hand, and it was another step out, which was a big step, because he needed to cross the threshold and walk from the second courtyard to the main courtyard.


    Pa


    Step out, the world trembles, at least in his eyes.


    It seems that the whole space is shaking violently. He feels a strong dizziness. He knows that this step is too big. His situation is extremely dangerous. As long as there is a trace of distraction, the whole person will collapse directly.


    Slowly adjust their emotions, firm their hearts, the world once again returned to quiet, no more shaking.


    Slowly, he stepped into the front yard and walked towards the main entrance.


    One step Two steps Three steps


    Ten steps Fifty steps A hundred steps


    After a short distance of more than 100 steps, in the eyes of the outside world, ah Qing once again became obsessed with self-cultivation. He even did not eat or drink, and meditated for a day and a night.


    The main entrance is in front of us, and the victory is in front of us. Now every step of the pressure, far better than before innumerable do not stack together, but now he can go on fearlessly.


    It''s just a mansion, but it''s like refining his strong heart. At least his mind has changed inexplicably in this step by step.


    Before, when he thought about the fusion of magical power and Dharma image, he would be frightened, even afraid, but now, he has no fear at all.


    Endless fighting spirit burst out of his eyes, and the last two steps. Now, every step he takes, not only has endless soul oppression, but also has intense soul pain.


    Such pain is like there are tens of thousands of ants gnawing at your soul, there are thousands of sharp knives, constantly tearing and scraping on your bones.


    But Qin fan turned a deaf ear to these.


    Touch


    Another step, the whole space seems to be shaking. Qin fan knows clearly that it is not the space that vibrates, but that he is trembling. The mountain is not moving, and the water is flowing.


    Steady, steady.


    Touch


    The last step, Qin fan no joy, still must be cautious, go all out.


    Seeing that the scene in front of him became more stable, he slowly raised his hands and opened the door with a bang.


    In an instant, the whole mansion began to burst out a dazzling light.


    The light pierced the sky, swam around the whole city, then rushed back, and finally hit the plaque above the gate of the mansion.


    Thirty nine prefectures.


    At this moment, the originally peaceful city of Zhendan is boiling again.


    "Is it recognized?"


    "This man is really unfathomable. It took only a few months to complete the identification of the residence."


    "How can a terrifying soul complete the recognition of the Lord in such a short time?""Thirty nine houses? What a mystery


    Before he saw the dazzling light, a strong sense of weakness came up.


    The powerful spiritual pressure of the whole mansion had disappeared, and he felt the unprecedented ease. In the courtyard, there are some gossamers in the air, all kinds of colors, small and very small.


    He clearly remembers that these gossamers were squeezed out of him.


    Obviously, these are some negative spiritual bodies in his soul. Because of his concentration and soul pressure, they are squeezed out.


    Bang Bang Bang


    "Brother Qin, are you here? Tiger, I''ve come to see you


    "Yes, brother Qin, Congratulations!"


    After a few voices, it is Zhou Hu Hu and his several people.


    Just ready to open the door, but the feeling of weakness is stronger. With a crack, his mind dissipated and he returned to reality.


    And in the city of Sinian.


    "Maybe not."


    "It''s also true that I''ve just finished the master''s residence. It''s really painful. Maybe it''s time to go back and have a rest."


    "Go, go! We''ll come back another day. "


    Qin fan back to reality, ah Qing saw him long wake up, happy bad, quickly brought some rice porridge. After all, one day and one night without eating, not suitable for overeating.


    "How about Lao Qin recently?"


    "No abnormality. I''m still training to walk. Now I can walk normally. I often chat with Gao Tai in the inner palace."


    "Oh, by the way, he said that he was going to walk out of the palace that day. Young master, who wants to leave the palace, will he... " Ah Qing looks a little bad.


    Qin fan waved his hand.


    "Let him go!" If Qin Yu had been in the palace, he would have been worried, but since the other party had proposed to go out of the palace, he would not have been so worried.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help but exclude my own ideas.


    In this palace, he can''t help but think of some intriguing and intriguing tricks. His accessible soul makes him reject this feeling very much.


    "Let Zuo CI prepare warm nourishing spirit liquid..."


    "Yes..."


    In the cultivation palace, the same medicine pool, Qin fan now has no fear before.


    Use the power to summon the magic power.


    The soul power entangled, and the medicine power began to rise and spread all over his body.


    But this time, Qin fan gave up the medicine to protect his internal organs, meridians and blood, and directly integrated the magic image into his legs.


    The original strong pain, at the moment, but let him feel like this.


    The power of the medicine pool began to work, strengthening his internal organs. Now he doesn''t need warm nourishing spirit liquid to protect himself, so all these drugs are used to strengthen the function of internal organs.


    Pa


    A clear sound, limbs came to the unprecedented strong feeling.


    He broke through


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Xuangu island is too small after all."


    Sitting in the library, Qin fan could not help feeling like this.


    After three days of cultivation, he has made a thorough breakthrough.


    Now Xuangu island is blocked by fog sea area, which is like a closed novice village. Other low-level warriors don''t have this feeling. He didn''t, but since the breakthrough to the late stage, this feeling is extremely strong.


    Now all the ancient books and books of Xuangu continent are in the imperial palace. He can read these things very quickly.


    In the eyes of Xuangu people, this Xuangu island is the endless heaven and earth they have ever explored in their life. But in his view, this is a cage.


    Among them, the highest state is Zhao Yun and others, and the highest existence is when they are trapped in the four pole state.


    But in an ancient yellow book, which is in his hand, it clearly records that the four pole state is only the third level.


    He hoped to find a description of the real realm from these ancient books and to get a breakthrough from them. He searched the entire library and found only this one.


    Although there is no specific record of how many levels of realm, but let him know the realm after the four pole state.


    To transform the state of mind.


    Listen to the name is very similar to the previous refining realm, but Qin fan knows that it can not be so simple.


    In ancient books, there is only one sentence in the description of Huashen state, and then it is damaged.


    To transform God and prolong life.


    "Holy light? Is it... "


    He suddenly thought of the glory of the young man in Shenzhen, Hong Kong and Chen. He thought it was a magic power, but now it is a unique attack method of the realm.


    Unfortunately, the latter part is incomplete, so he has to look for clues from other places.


    In the evening, Qin fan left the library.


    Recently, Qin and Yu have been quiet.


    Naturally, Qin fan would not believe that he would be quiet all the time. In his opinion, the other side was an old fox more difficult to deal with than Qin su.


    Now it''s just that his climate has become, and the other side can''t fight with thunder. Once he is given a chance, Qin fan believes that the other side will give him a fatal blow.


    That day, he took the jade seal from Qin Yu''s hand, and he knew this from his eyes.


    Qin Yu thought that he was well covered up, but he did not know that his soul had been polished by the city of Zhendan, and it was no longer the ordinary camouflage that could deceive him.


    Martial arts hall.


    Qin fan is very satisfied with the sand table map of Xuangu continent, which has just been completed.


    Until now, he saw the whole picture of Xuangu continent for the first time. Because it was too large, the martial arts hall had been expanded twice to display the sand table map. Xuangu continent is an oval irregular continent surrounded by endless sea. Of course, there are some small islands around it. The man who made the sand table map was a flying monster. He passed through the clouds and looked down from the sky. More than 1000 people were killed by the thunder.


    In the hall, Prime Minister GUI, Chu Huan, Zhu Zhian, Zhang Zhenhe and Meng Hao were all present. Except for the generals who left Beijing to deal with the affairs of the chiming state, the other three monster emperors were not present.


    "Is this the size of the Arctic ice sheet? What''s the black area behind the ice sheet


    Qin fan asked, pointing to the direction of the Arctic ice sheet.


    This work is in charge of Meng Hao, so Meng Hao stands up. "For the time being, we named it the far north black stone plain, because it was full of black soil and stones. We sent countless people. Even if they flew above the clouds, they would be struck by lightning. Only one person fought to death and brought back the mapping map


    , and he said" there are monsters "before he died "Not only is heishiyuan in the north, but also behind the 100000 mountains, there are more extensive mountain forests. Where the trees are towering above the clouds and blocking out the sun, we temporarily name them Xuangu forest. Hundreds of us were killed by monsters in Xuangu forest


    Meng Hao said as he pointed to the sand table. "Now it seems that our Mingyu Dynasty occupied only one tenth of the territory of Xuangu continent, and the remaining five or six tenths belonged to Xuangu forest. The other places were the Arctic ice sheet and the even larger northern Blackstone plain behind the ice sheet, which surrounded us in three directions: North, West and south. Fortunately, we are facing the sea to the East, otherwise we will be completely trapped in it. " "According to the information from the ducha yuan, there are more than six monsters in the great forest of Xuangu. No less than six of them have been found. All of them are found in 100000 mountains and demon forests. However, it is strange that these monsters have never been found before, and it is obvious that these monsters have only recently emerged from the Xuangu forest. "


    Qin fan nodded.


    After all, human beings have lived in this Xuangu island for thousands of years, and it is not a good omen that there is a mysterious black stone plain and dark ancient forest in the far north.


    "Have you talked to ice bear king?""Yes, they were all vague and obviously knew it. Your highness, this... "


    Chu Huan received the words, the color of worry is obvious.


    As early as when monsters entered the cabinet, they had such worries. Now it seems that such worries are very necessary.


    Chu Huan now very regret, why did not adhere to his own opinion, blindly obedience to Qin fan''s whimsical. He was worried that the current situation would not end.


    Qin fan raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Old turtle, how are the cultivation trees that I asked you to plant in the border town


    "Everything is as you expected. The border is very unstable recently, which is also the reason why the six quadrupole demons appeared. I have also sneaked into the Xuangu forest twice, and I have not found any monster beyond the four pole realm."


    Naturally, the border cities they mentioned were not those that used to be, but cities close to the Arctic ice sheet and 100000 mountains.


    "It seems that the news can''t get deeper. I overestimate the wisdom of these monsters."


    As soon as this was said, the whole martial arts hall was filled with a sense of awe.


    Chu Huan and others immediately reacted, looking at his highness in front of him in surprise.


    "Your Highness, are you..."


    Qin fan showed a cold smile.


    "If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. Do you think I can''t understand such a simple truth? " He looked at Chu Huan and others with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that the deep-sea killer sharks and whales have improved so much in just a few months that they can''t continue to develop like this. Old turtle, how many monsters are locked in now


    "Young master, we''ve locked in more than 3000 big monsters, including more than 1300 in the surrounding area of Xuangu forest." Prime Minister GUI''s eyes are also very cold.


    Chu Huan suddenly realized that he was still wondering what Prime Minister GUI was busy with during this period. A cabinet minister was not in the capital all day. Not only that, but also the two SIMAS of Tiance mansion were not in the capital.


    "Your Highness is so wise! Take one step and look at three steps... "


    With this in mind, Chu Huan recognized Qin fan more.


    "How about Zhang Liao?"


    "At present, no information has been sent back, but Wenyuan has already known the existence of the Blackstone plain in the far north. I think he has been trying to explore it now." "Let him come back and fortify the Arctic ice sheet. To be able to control thunder and lightning must not be comparable to our existence. I suspect that there is a terrifying existence that we do not know whether it is Blackstone plain in the far north or the core of Xuangu forest. Now I''m not sure. Let''s get rid of these greedy monsters


    "Order to go on, except for the deep-sea killer sharks and whales, all the others will be targeted and killed..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    The killing of monsters is open.


    The reason for this is that Qin fan, by chance, finds that the experience of the monster beast is far more than that of killing a person. In particular, the experience of killing an intelligent monster is more than that of killing 10000 warriors.


    First, use Huaxing Dan to lure, and then cultivate the tree.


    In fact, those monsters are not good things. Besides the deep-sea killer sharks and whales, the other two monsters of the cabinet have disclosed the killing of Qin fan.


    The intelligence quotient of monsters is not different from that of human beings. They have their own language and belief. Of course, they also have their own difficulties.


    For example, there are some monsters who are crushed to death by living creatures because of the heavy soul power that is now flooding the Xuangu forest. Of course, this is also a small number.


    For the monsters in the quadrupole, the transformation of form is an Arabian Night Dream for them.


    So when Huaxing Dan appeared, they were crazy in a moment.


    Together with the cultivation tree behind, the monsters who had been plotting to kill all human beings strengthened their own ideas.


    But they didn''t know that Zuo CI had already added some other things to huaxingdan. However, the monsters who have taken huaxingdan have become lambs to be slaughtered, although they can agglomerate into human form.


    Qin fan has no mind to pay attention to those, now there are still some days before the end of January, he has expected that by the end of this month, he should be able to approach the full date.


    The next day, Qin fan took Li Bai out of the city and headed for Xuangu mountain.


    Palace in the imperial city.


    Qin Yu was still hobbling along. Gao Tai helped him silently. A little yellow gate came in, said a few words in Gao Tai''s ear and left.


    "Your Majesty, the crown prince is out of the palace."


    "I see!"


    No more words, he is still hobbling along the road, looking relaxed a lot.


    Walking, his pace is no longer difficult, soon, it became a meteor.


    Xuangu mountain.


    The plain mountain was named after the mainland, which once became one of the unsolved mysteries of the Ming Dynasty.


    Today, Qin fan knows why.


    Standing on the Xuangu mountain, the jade seal in his hand gave out a crisp hissing, as if there was a spirit, and the excitement trembled.


    The jade seal.


    The blue and black jade seal suddenly burst out a strong light, instantly playing Li Bai on one side.


    "Childe..."


    Li Bai was in a great hurry.


    Qin fan is not flustered. The breakthrough of the soul in the city of Zhendan has enabled him to deal with changes without fear. In particular, he sensed that the light was no threat to him.


    The light enveloped Qin fan in an instant. With a puff, Qin fan disappeared in the same place.


    Li Bai thought of Qin fan''s account. After a moment of panic, he did not return to Mingdu, but ran directly to the direction of the hidden village.


    Tianhaido, Tianhai city.


    The work here has almost been carried out. It will not be as difficult as it was at the beginning. Chu Xingzhou also has some rare rest time.


    After meeting several subordinates, listening to the report and handling some official duties, he came to the rest room of his official office.


    Before that, he saved a woman from the refugees. The other side rewarded him and left him as a maid. He saw that this man was clever and obviously a man who had read books, so he stayed in the official department to wait on him.


    The maid brought a cup of tea.


    "Did anyone come to me?" Chu Xingzhou asked casually.


    "The thousand adults of the city defense came once before. Seeing that you were not there, they left in a hurry."


    Chu Xingzhou just ready to drink tea, heard this, immediately stopped.


    "Qian Rulong won''t come to me for no reason. Did you say he was in a hurry just now?" Chu Xingzhou has some doubts.


    Qian Rulong was a general brought by him from the jade kingdom of Ming Dynasty. With his understanding of each other, Qian Rulong is a very calm person. What he can do in a hurry is obviously not a small matter.


    He has been in the government office all morning and never went out. Is there something wrong with him?


    He couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Yes, you are in a hurry. My Lord, you''ve been busy all morning. You''d better have a cup of tea first. "


    "Well!"


    Chu Xingzhou pondered over the possible problems, but after a quick sip of tea, he stood up.


    "No, I have to ask him."


    Open the door directly. Suddenly, a terrible dizziness appears, and a mouthful of blood gushes out.


    "You..."


    He suddenly looked back at the maid, his eyes full of murder.


    At this time, the maid where there was just respectful, a face of indifference, as if to see a dead man.


    "Lord Chu, blame you for your ability. If you don''t die, your father will not be very disappointed with Qin fan. "


    Finish saying, a sword stabs out.


    QiangIn the Imperial City, Mingdu, all the cabinet members paced back and forth, and the generals and ministers came back. Except for the king of apes and the king of ice bear, all the people and animals were there.


    "Is the message confirmed?"


    A little yellow gate came in, and Chu Huan''s old body couldn''t wait to ask.


    Xiaohuangmen did not speak, but handed over the bamboo tube containing the message. Chu Huan quickly opened it and looked at it again. The bamboo tube fell directly to the ground.


    "The tide of blood broke out in tianhaidao, and the blood slaves broke through Tianhai city. The two governors, Lord Chu Xingzhou, were killed and their whereabouts were unknown."


    Everyone was hit hard by the news.


    Everyone rushed to comfort Chu Huan. After all, everyone knew that Chu Huan regarded him as a great son more important than anything else.


    It is the deep-sea killer shark whale, who is a big old man, who is always comforting.


    In the palace of the Imperial City, Gao Tai came in slowly, followed by a small yellow gate.


    "Here comes your majesty."


    Qin Yu at the moment where there is before the old dragon bell, a face with fine eyes.


    "You''ve done well these years."


    Hearing this sentence, the little yellow gate immediately knelt down, revealing a incomparably delicate and beautiful face.


    She was once the holy daughter of the heavenly eclipse sect, Zhou Shang.


    "It''s my job to share the worries for my adoptive father."


    "Well! How many of those maggots are alive Qin Yu asked coldly.


    At the beginning, he arranged Zhou Shang to enter shennv peak, which was the idea of destroying the clan. However, the appearance of Qin fan in the back showed him a better plan, so he did not act.


    "There is no more than one clan power, and 20% of them are still our people."


    "Good! Those people are useless. Turn them into blood slaves


    "Oh! This is my son


    Looking at the sky outside, Qin Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It is only under the leadership of the patriarch that the patriarch has endured humiliation for decades that he is worthy of being the world''s leader. Only under the leadership of the patriarch can the ancient world really prosper forever."


    Hearing this, Gao Tai immediately knelt down to flatter him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Well said


    "My blood demon sect has been dormant for thousands of years. In my generation, I can finally realize the long cherished wish of unifying Xuangu. What the heavenly eclipse sect and the four Xuangu sects are just a few tricks, and they will all become a piece of loess. "


    "Lord, is it just the prince?"


    Gao Tai was eager to speak but stopped.


    The blood demon sect has always had left and right Dharma protectors. The dead Zaifu Wang Dang is only the right Dharma protector, and he Gaotai is the left Dharma protector under the blood demon sect.


    "My son, who has no lack of heart and courage, just rejects my blood demon orthodoxy. He is now trapped in the stone palace trial space, and it is impossible for him to come out within two months. As for seizing the secret treasures in the stone palace, it is even more a dream. "


    "Even if it was something that the ancestors of the Qin family couldn''t do, he was only in the late stage of the quadrupole, and he was lucky not to die in it."


    At this time, Qin fan couldn''t have imagined that there was still the task of "Revenge of the blood emperor" in the system, and the patriarch of the blood demon sect was actually Qin Yu, the cheap father he had never planned to kill.


    At this time, he was deeply attracted by the huge stone gate in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    The stone gate is very large, and the whole space is also very large. It makes him feel that he is not under a mountain at all. Instead, he wants to be in the void and have such a space.


    He saw a gap in the middle of the stone gate, which was just the same size as the jade seal in his hand.


    "So simple?"


    Qin fan is not surprised.


    Slowly walked past, as if to respond to his question just now, a huge force suddenly stopped him outside.


    Fortunately, he was cautious. Just now he moved slowly. If he was excited, such a huge force would become a terrible killing machine and directly hit his head and bleed blood.


    Carefully touch the air in front with your hand.


    You know


    As expected, a clear light gradually appeared.


    With enough soul power, I tried to punch.


    Dong


    The light curtain burst out of a hollow, dull sound, reverberating throughout the space.


    Although he tried the fist just now, it was very powerful, but he didn''t think that he could not move the light curtain.


    "Green fire, burning..."


    The magic power of raising hands is about him now.


    The blue flame flew towards the light curtain. He was full of hope, but he was surprised.


    A wisp of blue smoke came out of the light curtain, and the blue flame disappeared.


    Qin fan became more and more cautious. If even the blue flame could not penetrate the light curtain, it contained a little bit of magic power swallowing right leg, which was obviously impossible to penetrate directly.


    His system is absolutely a fake system, other people''s systems are all kinds of cattle, what scanning cheating is not a problem. However, his system only cares about releasing tasks, giving rewards, and then upgrading himself.


    Close to the light curtain again, this time he did not attack, but gently pressed his palm on the light curtain.


    Somehow, he felt that the light curtain was not very strong, but all the attacks were ineffective against it, but he still had a feeling in his heart.


    You can get past it.


    The palms of your hands are getting closer to the screen of light.


    An unexpected scene happened, and his palm went through the light screen gently.


    Pull your hand out quickly.


    Just as his hand passed through the screen of light, he felt the tremor of his soul.


    Different from what I felt in Zhendan City, the tremor was full of aggression and seemed more wild.


    An incredible idea came up.


    "Is it possible that..."


    Qin fan took a deep breath, and then went straight to the light curtain.


    Sure enough, his toes have passed the curtain of light.


    And in the moment of passing the light curtain, that terrible soul tremor appears again.


    From a distance, it seems that nothing has happened, but Qin fan knows that he has encountered the most terrible danger since crossing.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be destroyed.


    Because this light curtain brings him, is the most direct, the most terrible soul attack.


    When the soul is attacked, everything will be affected. At this moment, he began to concentrate on stabilizing his mind, just like in the residence of the city of Zhendan. The difference is that in the thirty-nine mansion of the city, it is just the pressure of the soul. Although it is majestic, it does not mean any harm, and even


    there is a trace of elder''s love for the younger generation, but here it is totally different. Here, it is naked malice, and you should be both physically and mentally The malice of extermination.


    In the moment of his concentration, the shining leaves on the dense ancient cultivation tree in the hidden village of Xuangu continent began to lose their luster, and the leaves of all the rebuilt cities stopped shining.


    Qin Yu, who had been very proud of himself, was suddenly darkened, because he felt the pressure of soul force between heaven and earth reappeared. Even though he had the strength of the quadrupole, there were only 23 / 10 left in the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Is he dead? But why is this cultivation tree so? "


    Qin Yu''s heart began to panic.


    However, he did not realize that the cultivation tree did not grow naturally, but depended on the martial spirit of Qin fan''s boundary tree.


    If all the forms and spirits of Qin Dynasty were destroyed, the boundary tree as the existence of martial spirit would not exist.


    The mainland vibrated in an instant, and countless people fell into panic. Even the originally terrible sea tide of blood slaves, at this moment, part of them were torn apart by the strong pressure of soul force. Blood slaves, in fact, were transformed by the blood devil scriptures of Qin and Yu. They practiced the blood color soul power seal. This kind of skill has certain infectivity. When the blood slave bites another person, the blood color soul force seal will automatically differentiate into a new blood color soul force seal, and the new


    blood slave will be formed.


    And the principle of the blood color soul force seal is similar to that of the martial spirit.


    In such a strong density of soul power, even the solid structure of the soul force as the martial spirit can not be maintained, not to mention the more fragile blood color soul force seal.


    For a moment, a strong sense of weakness came.Qin Yu, Gao Tai and Zhou Shang, who were still plotting big things in the hall, erupted a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    In a small courtyard of a border town, some of the remaining evils of the clan hidden here are also plotting major events. At the moment when the cultivation tree lost its function, dozens of people suddenly died.


    They all released a lot of bloody soul force seals, which is equivalent to releasing a lot of fake and inferior martial spirits. Hundreds of thousands of blood slaves suddenly sobered up, and they, the creators, naturally suffered great trauma. The difference is that Qin Yu and others have a high level of blood demon cultivation, which can help them to save their lives when they are attacked by reverse attack, but these little minions can''t do it.


    "Adoptive father..."


    "Lord..."


    Inside the hall, Qin Yu''s face turned pale, just like the two people below.


    "Qin fan..."


    Qin Yu clenched his teeth and screamed. Naturally, he had guessed that this situation must have something to do with Qin fan.


    But what he thought in his mind was that most of Qin fan was dead at the moment, otherwise he could not explain that so many cultivation trees suddenly lost their function.


    And the time of this series is only a moment. We can see how evil his mind is.


    "Hateful..."


    Qin Yu hit the chair hard, he miscalculated this step, it caused such a terrible result. Now even he is a little depressed, even at a loss. Qin fan doesn''t care about others. Every second now is extremely painful for him. Every little movement of his body will bring extremely violent vibration. The dizziness of his soul makes him appear unconscious several times. Finally, he overcomes the danger.


    The body has been through more than half, and now there are buttocks and heels that have not passed through the light curtain.


    After experiencing the thirty-nine prefectures of the Zhendan City, he knew that the more difficult it was, the more he could not relax.


    Trying to maintain the stability of the soul, he even felt that his soul had become three-dimensional, but soon he regained his consciousness and knew that this was just the trap of the light curtain of the soul.


    Tower


    A clear voice, unprecedented relaxed feeling, he moved the last step.


    The light curtain behind him, which is only a millionth away from him, is broken like a glass in an instant, and turns into light powder all over the sky. The picture is like a picture, and he has stepped over it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    For a moment, Qin fan almost collapsed.


    Although it was only a short time ago, his thrill was definitely the most terrifying and the closest to death since his rebirth.


    If it was not for the fact that he had completed the affirmation of the thirty-nine prefectures in the city of Sinian, his soul would have reached a stable state. At the moment his hand passed through the light curtain, his whole person would be completely destroyed.


    It is not the destruction of the body, but the real sense of the destruction of both the body and the spirit.


    At this moment, he thought of Qin Yu.


    "I said why the old man is so kind. He must know something about the situation here. It seems that the situation outside is not optimistic."


    With the recovery of his mind, he did not run through the cultivation tree here, but let it wither. The weaker Qin Yu''s strength was, the more likely his heroes would win.


    Carefully put the seal into the gap on the stone gate.


    Boom


    The whole space began to vibrate violently, only to see that the stone gate began to open a gap slowly, slowly, the gap was getting bigger and bigger.


    A majestic and eternal breath comes from inside.


    The jade seal fell off automatically, and he didn''t care about it at this time.


    Qin fan has always been vigilant. The first level is the terrible light curtain of the soul. There may be something else in it!


    Although he was ready, he was still shocked when he saw it clearly.


    After the door opened, it was a more spacious space. Walking forward, it turned out to be a cliff, and he was standing on the top of the cliff.


    Looking down on it, there is a magnificent underground city. The palace built by countless black boulders will shake its majesty even if you look at it from a distance.


    Underground city, incomparably quiet, only the sound of river flow, that is a silver underground river, around the black underground city.


    Slowly from the cliff down, he was afraid of what kind of shock, spirit is very cautious, all the way carefully.


    It was so quiet that he felt that he was in hell now.


    Soon, he saw a different palace in front of him. It was also black. There was no difference in color. But Qin fan felt that the black of that palace was somewhat different from that of the palaces around him.


    Peng


    He hit a black stone with a dull sound, and Qin fan''s face changed a little,


    "this Not a stone? "


    He looked at the stone in front of him and felt its material.


    It''s not stone. It''s not stone. It''s like iron and iron. It''s very hard. It even has a little black luster, which makes people feel dizzy.


    Instead of stopping, he walked towards the palace at the end.


    Slowly, close to the palace.


    Six extremely huge stone gates appeared, compared with the gate, although the six stone gates were not so big, but gave him a feeling of more thick and terrible.


    The six gates form the only access to the palace.


    And he felt in a trance that the stone gate seemed a little strange.


    As soon as this feeling appeared, he immediately became cautious.


    He called the two tone system in his heart, and since he entered the gate, the system was silent.


    "You can''t expect to..."


    Qin fan has been completely despair of the chicken rib system.


    Boom


    Boom


    Not close, the first stone gate has begun to shake strongly.


    At this time, he saw clearly that there was a vivid stone ox carved on the huge stone gate, and there was such a stone ox on each door.


    Moreover, Qin fan has discovered a terrible thing, that is


    The stone ox on the first door has already twisted its head. A pair of stone eyes are emitting a dark green light to look at him.


    Moo


    A low moo.


    "Not good..."


    Qin fan''s heart is startled, just ready to dodge, but found that although the stone ox can move, but also just called, it did not move.


    Qin fan frowned. It''s all weird.


    He did not dare to act rashly. He guessed that it was because he had not entered the attack range of the other side.


    Moo


    Another cow moo.


    Then a cow moo sounded, his heart also began to some impetuous up.


    I do not know why, the original stable soul actually because of these cattle moo, there is a trace of loose.


    "It is so..."


    Qin fan suddenly realized.


    He thought that some means of attacking the soul should be more.


    This place is so weird that anything can attack his soul. He has never seen a person use such means in Xuangu continent for so long."No, it has to be done."


    With the moo, he will not let his soul tremble more and more. Although the stone ox did not move, his attack had already begun.


    The figure is like the wind, and he finally starts to rush at full speed. His soul power has been fully used. At the same time, his mind is stable, and he is afraid of encountering the light curtain of the soul.


    Kuang dang


    As soon as he rushed through the stone gate, the scene in front of him changed greatly.


    Fire, endless flame, in the flame, countless screams suddenly ring out, one scene after another began to appear, each scene is the great terror of time, just like the inferno.


    Some people were tied to the stone pillars full of spines, others sliced pieces of meat from a person with a sharp knife. Countless people prayed for mercy, but their noses were still cut off mercilessly. The residual blood holes in the nose exuded thick black blood. Qin fan is shocked. He has a burning feeling that he has never had before. He wants to protect himself with a green fire, but he finds that he can''t use it. With countless screams, his body has been burned to ashes, but miraculously, his consciousness


    still stays in place, watching a ball of hunger around him.


    All the screams were more violent. He looked at them one by one, but he was surprised to find that all the people who were being punished were themselves. The power of the soul is more and more scattered. Although he has no body, he can feel the existence of his body. Suddenly, Jieshu and Jiuyou Qinghuo began to emit strong energy, especially Jiuyou Qinghuo, which was enough to burn everything


    and made him wake up.


    Pa


    Everything around him broke into pieces and he came back to reality.


    Yes, it is.


    The earth, a place very familiar with. He is still the weak one. The rich man is sending people to arrest him everywhere, as well as the people from the police station.


    He had been hiding in the mountains for three days and two nights. He was hungry and cold. He wanted to commit suicide.


    Take up a stone and prepare his own life. This kind of self is too weak. No, it''s an illusion. I don''t want this kind of self.


    I''m Qin fan, the soon to be king of the jade state of Ming Dynasty, and a strong man in the later period of the quadrupole. Why should I come back.


    He began to flee. Finally, he escaped, out of the province, out of the country. He had been hiding for five years.


    But still caught, the deep black hole, burst out a collision spark light, a bullet through his head.


    Poof A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he finally regained consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    He was still standing in front of the stone gate, but it was cold all around.


    The stone gate was frozen, and he was surprised. At this time, he already knew that everything just happened was an illusion. It should be the voice of the stone ox that made him enter the illusion.


    But he didn''t know why, in just a moment, it became ice.


    It''s very cold. Even though he has reached the late stage of the quadrupole, he still feels very cold. At such a temperature, he believed that if he had been here, he would be frozen to death.


    He did not go through the stone gate, because there was no way, his feet had been frozen, the ice firmly connected to the ground ice, and the ice was still full of eyes.


    His stomach, chest, neck, head, until his hair was completely frozen.


    But to his surprise, he didn''t die. After being frozen by the cold, his consciousness became more sober. He could see everything around him, just


    It''s lonely.


    There was no voice, no one, even he couldn''t speak.


    It seems that he is completely integrated into the dungeon and can''t feel the passage of time because he is frozen.


    Strong loneliness.


    I don''t know how long, how long, how many years.


    I just think it should be a long time.


    He was frozen like this all the time.


    Call the system desperately, but there is no reply. He even madly urged the power of the spirit, but the cold ice froze his whole body, but the strength of his body made him weak to the extreme.


    "Let me die Let me die... "


    Loneliness, endless loneliness.


    He wanted to shout, but found that he could not make a sound, but the roaring voice roared in his heart.


    He would rather die than endure intense loneliness.


    How about rebirth? How about crossing?


    Now, I just want to die.


    Finally, he came up with a solution.


    Soul!


    In Zhendan City, he realized for the first time that his soul could also be cultivated, and he also successfully practiced it.


    Now, he only wants to die, because in this empty space, only death is liberation. He couldn''t even feel the cold now.


    Gradually, he felt his soul. Once he was just thinking about how to stabilize his soul and prevent him from collapsing, but now, he has to find a way to make his soul unstable, preferably, to collapse directly.


    Once Twice


    After trying countless times and suffering countless times, he finally had a certain assurance.


    "This time, I must die..."


    "Ah..."


    The inner roar was at its height.


    Soul, collapse


    Poof


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out. He looked at everything in front of him in a trance.


    The scene did not change, he still stood in front of the stone gate, but this time, the first stone gate was behind him.


    A violent sound rings from the top behind. Looking up, the stone ox on the stone gate instantly collapses into powder, and a black light cluster flies out directly.


    When he is caught off guard, don''t get into his eyebrows.


    Just like the psychic cyclone formed by Jiuyou Qinghuo worm squeezing out of his belly, he felt a little weak psychic cyclone in the center of his eyebrow, but this cyclone is not perfect.


    A broken memory appeared, Qin fan this suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the cold and lonely stone gate is also an illusion. Including the previous flame and endless tragedy, the fight is just the cow moo of the stone ox that brought him into the hell road fantasy.


    He experienced a total of eight hot and eight cold, youzeng, lonely four fold eighteen levels of fantasy.


    But he didn''t know anything about it until he finally revealed his soul in the illusion, and then he was able to escape.


    Because the hell way is to let you die, you can''t die. With a strong will, he successfully committed suicide, but it is the only way to break the illusion. If not, he will starve to death in this dungeon.


    "Hell Road, six. I can''t believe that you can get the fourth one here. No, it''s the second one."


    Whether it is boundary tree or chaos sea, it has been integrated with him now, and it can not be regarded as a martial spirit.


    Qin fan did not stop and went to the second stone gate.


    The same stone ox, this stone ox looks a little thin, skinny, but adds a trace of inexplicable ferocity.


    Seeing this image, Qin fan can''t help but come up with a word.


    "Ghost?"


    Yes, this stone ox is like a hungry, thirsty, hungry ghost.


    "Hungry ghost way!"


    What people fear most is ignorance, just like talent.


    Now, even if he only knew a little information, he would not have the fear he had just had.


    Moo


    The same moo, but full of endless hunger.The stone ox turned back, a pair of scarlet eyes, as if to swallow him alive.


    The stone ox still did not come down, opened its mouth, an endless dark hole.


    A strong suction suddenly appeared.


    "I wipe..."


    Qin fan knew what happened instantly.


    Swallowing, it''s swallowing


    Qin fan carried enough soul power to stabilize himself on the ground, but he still underestimated the terrible phagocytic power of stone ox.


    This attraction not only wants to absorb him, but also has the omen that his soul will be absorbed.


    Strong suction began to sweep the whole space, countless black inexplicable materials began to flow towards this side.


    In an instant, the whole space was only the road under his feet, the remaining five stone gates and the mysterious palace. Everything else turned into fly ash and was inhaled by the stone ox.


    As soon as something was sucked in, the body of the stone ox suddenly turned red.


    It''s now that the hungry ghost has no barrier. Although there is no obstacle for the hungry ghost to eat anything, it will turn into a flame no matter what it swallows.


    Qin fan has no choice but to fight to death.


    Constantly send out soul force confrontation, but will be engulfed by the stone ox, until he played a big famine devouring God power in a hurry.


    The swallowing feeling in the air suddenly disappeared for a moment. Although it was only a short moment, he still caught it.


    "You play..."


    Bang Bang Bang


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    One fists and fists, one leg swept out.


    Sure enough, each other is phagocytic, although it can not completely offset, but can effectively weaken.


    At least if he does his best, he can make sure that he is not completely sucked in by the stone ox.


    But soon, he found a terrible situation.


    He can''t stop.


    Because there is only one thing that has not been sucked away in the whole space, the stone ox''s phagocytic power has begun to concentrate on him. As long as he has a little bit of pause, or relax.


    The power of swallowing will suddenly explode, and it will be forced to move forward some distance.


    He didn''t know that when he was constantly sending out the power of devouring God, the system already in the background was updating the data of the force.


    As he becomes more proficient, the faster the system updates.


    Peng


    Another blow. Somehow, the stone ox on the stone gate collapsed. Watt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Another black ball of light fell into his brow.


    This time he did not choose to move on. Instead, he sat down and began to stabilize the two black patches.


    Sure enough, another piece of incomplete information entered his mind.


    He also knew why the stone ox collapsed.


    It was so that he was startled again.


    There is such an operation


    In fact, the great wasteland devouring power he played just now is only with some swallowing power, while the endless black hole of stone ox is the real power of swallowing.


    Black holes devour everything, even Qin fan''s swallowing power has also been swallowed up.


    That''s the beauty.


    His phagocytic power is unique. Instead of becoming a flame in the black hole of Shiniu, it is constantly converging into a new swallowing force.


    Disintegration is always inside.


    The two swallowing forces collide and eliminate each other in the same space, and the final result is that the stone ox collapses.


    This time, it was pure luck.


    Qin fan wiped his forehead sweat, after all, the God of luck can not always care for him.


    But now, there is no way out. There is only a stone bridge at the foot of the road. There were many stones under the stone bridge, but now it is empty.


    "Hoo Let the storm come more violently... "


    From a distance, a word is to fight!


    However, because of his violent attack, Shiniu couldn''t find a chance to fight back, so he just blocked it.


    It''s just that every punch will vibrate.


    Qin fan did not notice that his state was extremely unstable at the moment.


    His eyes were red and his whole body was in a haze.


    "Dare to be Laozi''s way, destroy you."


    "Domain treasure, I''m here..."


    "Laozi is the king and the master of Xuangu island. How could he die here?"


    His mind is constantly eroded, greedy for the treasure, desire for power, all kinds of desires constantly come out, and his boxing moves are gradually completely out of order.


    Just as the haze of his body became more and more intense, and he was about to be completely submerged.


    From the bottom of my mind, an electric current suddenly appears and travels all over the body.


    Qin fan instantly hit a shiver, the turbidity of the whole body immediately dissipated, a face awakened to look at the stone ox in front of him.


    Stone ox also stopped attacking at this time, no expression, standing at a distance of less than one meter from him, touched a sound, directly collapsed.


    This time, Qin fan was really scared out of a cold sweat.


    This space is really full of oddities. Even though he felt cautious enough when he first came in, he could not defend himself here.


    The black light doesn''t enter the brow.


    The humanitarianism stone ox gathers together, lets him thoroughly understand what just experienced.


    Humanity represents desire. The stone bull attack just now is not strong. It does not have the overwhelming power, nor the weird fantasy and terrible swallowing power. However, it enlarges the desire of its own heart silently.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment that the back office system sent out an electric current to stimulate him out of the sea of endless desires, he would have been completely dissipated from the world.


    This is the way to practice, full of desire. Only the strong with a firm heart can climb to the top.


    "This warrior soul is really terrible. It seems that there is the most terrible Asura road and the way of heaven ahead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Qin fan doesn''t know the time, but it has been seven days since he opened the stone gate.


    He adjusted his state to the best. The two gates were less than kilometers away from him. He could even see the two vivid stone oxen.


    After four previous times, he became more cautious.


    The things here are very good at touching the soul, whether it''s a fantasy, or a swallowing power, or a desire. Four times in all, three of them are related to the soul.


    He had to be careful to stabilize his soul.


    Near the edict, it is written that the Ming Dynasty divided the five roads, including the black rock road, to the monsters in the Arctic ice field, and allowed them to be king. Although the king of ice didn''t agree with this idea, he accepted it.


    In the same way, the great ape King acquired the territory of Tianfeng kingdom.


    And the price is that soon, they will lead their children directly into the country of mankind, burn, kill and plunder for a while, and then flee in the face of Qin and Yu.


    For the sake of the overall situation, Qin Yu will sign this disgraceful contract again.


    In this way, everything is in order.


    "Since then, they have been the real kings among the monsters. Qin congratulated them first."


    Qin Yu looked at the two stupid monsters and said hypocritical. Because of the sudden termination of the cultivation tree, his original blood and soul power was suddenly broken down and now he also suffered some hidden injuries. However, these injuries are not serious. What he lacks is the changes that disturb the world. The blood slaves can no longer be used. Now only monsters can be used.


    On this point, he is the same as Qin fan.


    From the beginning to the end will not believe in Ice Bear King these animals.


    Therefore, when the ice bear King led an army of monsters to come, it was the destruction of these monsters.


    Originally, because of the cultivation tree, the two monsters were very afraid, but now there is something wrong with the cultivation tree, and the two monsters can''t restrain their own impulse.


    The mysterious Prince disappeared for many days, and the cultivation tree failed again. They did not believe that there was no connection between them.


    Therefore, when Qin Yu contacted them, both sides agreed with each other.


    "How elegant you are


    Is a few people are still happy, a cold voice suddenly appeared.


    The gate of the palace suddenly opened, and Prime Minister GUI looked at the people in the palace with a look of indifference.


    After him, Zhou Shang and Gao Tai have already passed out.


    "It seems that you are right. Your majesty is really your majesty! The emperor''s mind is really heartless... "


    Qin and Yu had already seen clearly that outside the inner palace, behind the prime minister GUI, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao, who were supposed to be outside, led an army to encircle the inner palace.


    Such a careful arrangement can never be a temporary initiative, but a long-term plan. Even after Qin fan left, it may have been the result of these people setting up a bureau to lead him to attack.


    "Chu wants to break his head. Why does the maid I take in at will so resolutely. Your majesty, this game is a little big


    A voice interrupted Qin Yu''s thoughts, and the figure of Chu Xingzhou slowly entered the inner palace. "Until I connected the blood slaves, maids and Wang Dang together, I finally understood. It turns out that the patriarch of the blood demon sect, the blood emperor, has always been rumored to be the present emperor of our Mingyu Dynasty. To tell you the truth,


    if your highness had not been born, I would have been impressed by your Majesty''s patience and ambition. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Qin Yu laughed. As soon as the door opened, he knew that he had lost.


    "Thousands of plans, after all, is a joke! Ha ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Peng


    The black water burst instantly and turned into dew.


    Together with those on the ground, they all turn into clear white.


    Qin fan opened his eyes, there was no fighting and malice in his heart. Looking at the last stone gate not far away, he was not sad or happy.


    He took another rest, took a deep breath, looked at the last stone gate, and exhaled a breath of white air.


    Originally extremely nervous, attentive, the result walks after, actually did not have any response.


    "Well?"


    Qin fan is very vigilant, always cold to an illusion, is not afraid also let him can''t relax.


    The stone palace is close in front of you, and behind you comes a roar.


    The stone bridge has collapsed completely.


    The way back is broken, and he has no choice.


    Close to the stone palace moment, Qin fan suddenly had a sense.


    Inside the cyclone, five black light regiments began to vibrate, as if to come out of his body.


    "Don''t you..."


    Qin fan looked at the stone palace and guessed that the sixth stone ox must be in the stone palace.


    Slowly walk in, carefully press the hand on the stone door, gently push.


    The stone gate opened.


    There is no difference in the slightest, the original heart of all the preparation, unexpectedly useless.


    The whole stone palace is no exception, just like an ordinary stone palace.


    Even if Qin fan''s soul power is all cast out at the moment, it still can''t find out the slightest difference.


    There is no difference, which is the biggest difference.


    Outside is a terrible light curtain of soul. After that, every stone gate is a dangerous one. However, this palace is plain. There is no silver here. No one will believe it.


    Looking around the palace, the ruins looked a bit dilapidated, and on the top of the main hall, there was a stone ox hanging upside down. Qin fan immediately became cautious.


    He walked slowly up to the square stone platform in the middle of the palace and looked at it as usual until he came up.


    A strange energy suddenly enveloped him.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial city of Ming Dynasty.


    Qin Yu looked at the crowd that surrounded the inner palace.


    The two monsters, the emperor, had no life at the moment. The huge head was cut off and was on the hall. The head of the ape king was looking at him.


    Zhou Shang and Gao Tai are no longer alive now.


    Prime Minister GUI and others all looked at him coldly.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better take it with your hands off!"


    Qin Cheng fan, who had planned to kill Qin and other people, was not going to kill him.


    "Do you dare to kill me?"


    Qin Yu''s face was livid.


    In just a few months, his power has been completely covered by Qin fan''s power.


    If other people usurp the throne and plan the dynasty, it is impossible without decades of operation. However, Qin fan didn''t play cards according to the common sense and suppressed them with brute force.


    However, after this brute force, there was such a complete force that he had never seen before.


    "Naturally, we will not kill your majesty. We just need your majesty to stay in this palace for a period of time. After all, you are the father of the childe. It is the childe who is qualified to decide how to deal with you. "


    In the words of prime minister GUI, the old God was there, and he did not regard him as an emperor in the world.


    "You..."


    As expected, Qin Yu was extremely angry.


    Either the emperor of the Jade Dynasty of the Ming dynasty or the current patriarch of the blood demon sect is not a role that can be provoked and despised by others, but now, he really feels despised.


    "Do you think you can kill me? Jokes... "


    Originally thought that the matter was over, even the prime minister GUI and others also had a little relaxation, but at this time, Qin Yu suddenly burst out with bloody soul power.


    "No, he wants to summon the spirit."


    "He won''t die!"


    The crowd exclaimed that some people were ready to stop.


    In this case, the Prime Minister of tortoise suddenly stopped the people, a pair of cold eyes, Sen Sen looked at Qin Yu.


    All the people immediately understood.


    He can''t kill himself. Instead of waiting for the young master to come back in a dilemma, it''s better to let him be crushed by Zhou Tian''s soul force.


    "Qin fan, you must not die! Ha ha ha... "


    Peng


    Qin Yu roared in the hall, and the blood and soul of his whole body turned into a ray of blood, which suddenly exploded, leaving no bones.


    Qin fan naturally did not know about Qin Yu''s self explosion at the moment. He was now concentrating and sitting on the stone platform in the middle of the hall.


    The energy on the stone platform is very strange. It seems to be full of violence, but it is extremely holy.


    There is a sense of evil in the left hand and punishment in the right hand.


    Surprisingly, this energy is so gentle that it seems to nourish his body. And with the energy into the body, he can feel his own very turbid fuzzy field, gradually clear up.But just when it was about to be clearly visible, a sharp pain directly made his brain feel like it was about to burst.


    The power of the field has always been one of the most mysterious forces.


    Qin fan had the power of the field in the quadrupole, and even this imperfect field -- Wanjie Shushan. Even the middle-aged of Qingshan was extremely shocked and even frightened. We can see the degree of its rarity. It''s enough to make his blurred field clear. He can feel the change of his own field. At that moment, whether it is the soul of Jieshu or his field, the joy that emanates from his field is not covered up.


    But now, the strange energy has no intention to enter the life and soul cyclone at all. The difference is clear, and he can''t understand it.


    Boom


    There was a stir, and he looked up subconsciously.


    In an instant, the eyeball shrinks, and the stone ox above suddenly moves, without any pause. It hits him directly. He wants to escape, but the strange energy keeps him in place, unable to move at all.


    Just when he was preparing for the right to resist, after all, even if he could not move, the stone ox was very powerful, and it was not possible to kill him with one blow.


    Suddenly, the stone ox turned into a black light, directly into his eyebrows.


    In the cyclone at the center of the eyebrows, the six black lights began to rotate wildly. Gradually, the six groups of light turned into one, and then from one minute to six, they kept changing.


    I don''t know why, after the fusion, the black cyclone actually began to sink, gradually to the abdomen.


    Moo


    There was a deep moo in my head.


    Finally, the light group disappeared, and in the cyclone, a very strong stone ox came to life.


    The cyclone is like a vast ocean, and the stone ox is in this piece of ocean ceaseless gallop, appears to be particularly happy.


    The cyclone formed in the middle of the eyebrow is different from the life and soul cyclone in the heart of Jieshu. It is very small. It is similar to that of Jiuyou Qinghuo worm, but it is not the same soon. Originally, a general cyclone is just like a small light cluster. Only the soul cyclone where Jieshu is located, like a vast galaxy, spreads out light spots and is more like a cyclone. Even Jiuyou Qinghuo worm is within its scope. Above the cyclone, if the virtual image of trees and forests is hidden, it will be his domain Wanjie Shushan.


    The stone ox finally stopped in Dantian.


    It was at this moment that he finally realized what kind of martial spirit he had integrated.


    It can be described as extreme terror.


    Just as he focused his attention on the new soul, the strange energy that remained in his body began to spread towards the small cyclone at the center of his eyebrows.


    Outside the stone palace, beyond the far-reaching void, on the cliff and under the stone gate, the jade seal suddenly flew into the air and went directly to the stone palace. A tiny blood spot flickered in the seal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Six stone oxen.


    Qin fan was ecstatic.


    Apart from other things, a warrior soul can bring six kinds of gifted supernatural powers to a warrior. With this alone, one can enter the ranks of the best martial spirits.


    God prison, eating power, evil force, desire force, repulsion force, attraction.


    Qin fan carefully guessed these names and recalled his experience just now. The last two magic powers were somewhat unpredictable, but the first four were deeply harmed.


    How much sin have you suffered before? How happy are you now.


    Soon, he noticed the strange energy.


    Quietly, like a lurker.


    Qin fan immediately runs the soul force, trying to let the soul force cyclone in Dantian prevent the other party''s invasion. Just in time, he also looks at the six stone cattle''s weight.


    But unexpectedly, six stone oxen did not want to resist rejection at all, and even absorbed the energy of that breath directly.


    This surprised Qin fan.


    Just now, he clearly remembered that the energy was very repellent to enter the cyclone, and he even didn''t want to get a little bit of it, but now he has taken the initiative to integrate. Obviously, it is because of the six stone oxen.


    The strange energy flowed into the cyclone at Dantian like mercury. To his surprise, the place where the energy gathered was not completely in the psychic cyclone where the six stone oxen were.


    It''s more like in Dantian.


    Boom


    Before feeling, the whole stone palace seems to collapse at any time.


    Qin fan looked dignified, and he finally remembered the purpose of his coming in.


    Treasure of the field!


    Where is it?


    Is it true that the best treasure is six stone oxen? It shouldn''t be!


    He is now his own soul, if it is the treasure of the field, he can not be unclear.


    Is that strange energy?


    Yeah! be on the cards!


    At the moment when the whole stone palace was about to collapse, a blood red light and shadow flashed into the stone palace.


    Qin Yufan''s seal is clear.


    But the smell from the seal made his face look a little ugly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "I finally came in, I finally came in..."


    Familiar voice, familiar breath, Qin fan has been sure that he was put together by Qin Yu.


    "Lao Qin, please, can you see the situation clearly..."


    Qin fan''s banter. If Qin Yu had appeared earlier, he might have been a bit afraid when he was still walking the stone bridge and crossing six roads. But now, he has transformed six stone oxen into martial spirits. Although he has not yet figured out what the strange energy is, it has been received in his body, and then it appears


    Qin fan is puzzled.


    Pa


    The jade seal suddenly broke, and the little blood spot just floated out like a gossamer.


    Slowly wriggle, and finally manifest as a blood cloud, floating in the air.


    Qin fan is very familiar with the breath of blood cloud. He has made several contacts with martial artists of this kind.


    Whether it is the original Chen Shaoxuan, or later Wang Dang, or even those disgusting blood slaves, there is such a breath on the body.


    "I can''t believe it''s you. Lao Qin, it''s deep enough!"


    Qin Fan said slowly.


    "Damn you Qin fan, you should die... "


    The voice in the blood cloud was extremely horrible and gloomy. Although Qin fan didn''t know why, he could imagine Qin Yu''s angry expression.


    "It''s almost stepping here. I don''t understand. Why are you coming in now?"


    Qin fan was not afraid at all, and even took a few steps towards the blood cloud. There was no need to wait on the square stone platform that he had left, and the energy had disappeared.


    "Stupid..."


    The blood cloud fluttered quickly and finally fell on the stone platform.


    The blood cloud wriggled into a mass of blood and gradually turned into a human form.


    Who is not Qin Yu!


    "I''m worthy of being my good son. Even the ancestors of Qin family can''t do something. You can do it. I really admire you for being a father."


    Qin Yu also had a jade seal in his hand, which was made of dark blue. Even Qin fan had never seen it in the imperial palace.


    Seeing this thing, Qin fan suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Obviously, there was something he didn''t know.


    The boulder kept falling, but it was strange to avoid two people. "The ancestors of the Qin family passed through the light curtain all their lives, and only half of their lives were left. On the stone bridge, they were chased into the stone Palace by stone oxen, and finally took two stones from the stone Palace at the risk of their lives. In order to escape from here, he used all the family wealth of the Qin family for space stone. "


    "After that, I spent my whole life studying the stone palace, and this information would not have been known to the owner. You son of a bitch, of course, you don''t know the secret of this stone palace. "¡±Ha ha ha ha ha! Treasure, I''m finally going to get the treasure "


    after that, Qin and Yu held up the jade seal, which turned into black gas in an instant.


    Black gas instantly divided into more than a dozen, began to run around the hall.


    "If the ancestors of the Qin family knew that you had become the leader of the blood demon sect, would they be happy or angry?"


    Qin fan retreated slowly, his movements were very hidden.


    With the appearance of the black gas, the vibration of the hall became more intense. Originally, some huge stones fell, but now they turned into fly ash.


    "Want to run? Funny... "


    Qin Yu suddenly roared. He didn''t give Qin fan a chance. His soul was shocked. Taking the stone platform as the center, the whole stone palace turned into ashes.


    "What


    Qin fan was shocked, and Qin Yu''s strength had already reached the end of the quadrupole realm, which was one level higher than him.


    Moreover, this place is obviously not affected by the environment of Xuangu Island, and can still summon the spirit without fear.


    The stone palace disappeared, and there was nothing but a little light on the remote cliff.


    Even so, Qin fan can still feel the existence of the stone palace.


    It seems that the stone palace, from a tangible palace, has become an invisible palace.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Sure enough, as like as two peas, the invisible palace, endless gravity, ha ha ha... "


    Not far away, Qin Yu was like a madman with a crazy expression.


    At the moment, the jade seal in his hand also exudes a clear and visible soul force, which directly envelops Qin Yu.


    After a while, Qin Yucai looked at Qin fan cruelly, showing a slight smile of contempt.


    Pa


    The jade seal was directly crushed by him.


    Qin fan in the heart do not know why, cluttered for a while. It seemed that something was about to happen, and his strong sense of crisis made him make a decision immediately.


    Get out of here.


    "Want to run? Late... "


    With the sound of Qin Yu drinking.


    In an instant, the gravity of the invisible palace increased more than ten times.


    Poof


    Qin fan a stagger, directly lying in the void, it seems that there is an invisible palm, he firmly pressed here, can not move. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    But not far away from him, Qin Yu, as if nothing had happened, was still wandering around, very relaxed.


    "It''s true that I didn''t get crushed to death directly by gravity. I''m very happy for my father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "A stone knocks at the door, and a stone opens the palace."


    "The ancestors of the Qin family died well, don''t you?"


    Qin Yu looked at him with a gloomy face and walked very slowly.


    Qin fan noticed that Qin Yu''s black soul power, like fire, was extremely unstable. As long as he didn''t control his speed a little, he would lose it.


    He thought of the power of the soul for the first time.


    The two are so similar that they both need extreme stability under specific circumstances.


    Poof


    Another breath of blood essence spurted out, and the gravity in the invisible palace was still increasing.


    "I don''t know how you killed the stone oxen, but you''re proud to be able to do it."


    With that, his speed rose sharply.


    The black soul power was like a flame in the wind, but Qin Yu didn''t care about it.


    Qin fan almost exhausted all his strength, then slowly raised his hands, Sheng Sheng blocked Qin Yu''s fist.


    Touch


    Unfortunately, under the gravity, his strength can not play out one percent, the whole person was beaten up by Qin and Yu.


    The huge force just lifted him up one meter, and the huge gravity came on schedule. He was generally pushed to the ground again by adding fuel to the fire.


    "Talk..."


    Touch


    "Aren''t you a genius?"


    Touch


    "Do you know how big the endless sea is?"


    Touch


    A few punches in succession seem to be venting their frustrations in these days.


    With just a few punches, Qin fan''s prepared soul power has been broken.


    With the constant deterioration of the injury, coupled with the terrible gravity, his viscera were torn apart.


    Looking at Qin fan, who was like a pool of mud, Qin Yu stopped beating him. He stood firm and stopped for a moment.


    Although Qin fan can''t move, he still pays attention to the black soul power of Qin Yu.


    At this time, the black soul power of Qin Yu was completely stable.


    The throat is full of blood and it takes a lot of effort to get it out.


    "Who are you?"


    A word that comes suddenly, let Qin fan who has been trying hard to heal a Leng suddenly.


    He did not understand why Qin Yu suddenly asked him such a sentence, which made him very uneasy.


    "You were clearly dead at that time. I know that clearly, but you came back from the dead. Not only did you change your character, but you rose against the trend. Qin fan, don''t you think I don''t know? "


    "You How could you... "


    Struggling against gravity, I only said four words.


    "Of course I know! You''re just a wild animal. I''ll save your life just in the hope of playing your part. " "I sent you to chiming. I wanted you to die. I''ll give me an excuse to swallow chiming. I saw with my own eyes that you drank the poison and your soul broke up before leaving. I didn''t expect to hear that you betrayed Chi Ming the next day, saying, "who are you


    Qin Yu''s look is very ferocious.


    This question has been puzzling him for a long time. When he asked it today, he felt happy.


    At first, he was just skeptical, but when he got to the back, there were strong people around Qin fan, who had never been seen in the Xuangu continent. Only then did he really confirm this point.


    He once saw the word "seize the house" in the secret code of the blood demon sect, which clearly recorded such a strange magic skill.


    To him, the value of Qin fan is as important as the value of this intangible stone palace.


    "You can''t speak now. I believe that even if you can, you won''t. It doesn''t matter. I will turn you into a blood slave. At that time, all your secrets belong to me. "


    Finish saying, a group of blood clot in his palm, walk slowly toward Qin fan close.


    Qin fan''s heart calmed down at this time.


    At first, he was entangled with Qin Yu. Even though he was cruel and merciless and his blood was hot, he was his father with body. Blood is connected and nothing can be cut off.


    But the other party just said, the amount of information is too large, but one thing is certain, Ya''s goods, is not his Laozi at all.


    Damn it, I''ve known it for so long.


    Damn it


    Qin Yu''s hands were getting closer and closer, and the blood red light of the blood color soul power seal was full of monsters.


    In Qin fan''s body, the six stone oxen finally mingled with the strange energy like mercury, just like bathing in a kind of general.


    "Blood slave, wake up..."


    Qin Yu''s hand suddenly speeds up, he seems to see the next moment Qin fan bow to submit to the throne, Qin fan''s brain endless secret, his face has been opened up some.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly solidified.


    Because his hand is firmly grasped by Qin fan.


    The desire in the body goes with the hand and comes out directly.


    Qin Yu only felt that the fantasy in his head was becoming more and more real, and his frozen face immediately expanded.In his mind, on top of ten thousand people, the blood demon has become a great success, and the army of blood slaves swept across the endless sea.


    To enlarge the desire of others infinitely and let them get lost in their own desires is the power of human desire.


    The horror of the six stone oxen lies in this. Even if it is a single one, the six kinds of supernatural powers are all the people''s dreams and can''t get, let alone the six kinds of magic combined together.


    The repulsion was all over the body, and although it was not as strong as the invisible Palace''s gravity, it could no longer limit his movement.


    "Ah..."


    The black soul power lost madly, and the surrounding gravity began to vibrate violently. After all, Qin Yu was not completely occupied by desire.


    "What is your evil law?"


    He wants to get rid of Qin fan''s hand, but where can Qin fan make him happy? Under the power of evil, all forces are vain.


    In a hurry, Qin Yu jumped up abruptly and attacked him with both feet.


    Qin fan is not flustered, his left hand is a punch.


    With the cooperation of evil force, Dahuang devours the power of both feet effortlessly.


    "You What


    Not yet from the shock of the reaction over, now see Qin fan even understatement of their own strength, the heart is more shocked.


    With the help of the power of the green ink seal, he can withstand the endless pressure of gravity, but even so, he can still feel the terrible gravity. Without this protection, he can''t tell what he will look like now.


    "I''ll break your tortoise shell and see how arrogant you are."


    Qin fan exerts the power of repulsion to the maximum, and the evil force converges. The force of devouring God in the wilderness implies the power of swallowing God, which can be said to be the most powerful state.


    "Blood devil fist..."


    Qin Yu''s heart was strong.


    Bang, two fists.


    Poof


    Qin fan is still, but the gravity of this invisible palace is pervasive. If his mind is a little lax, his gravity shackles will be more powerful.


    It''s a real pain in the neck.


    Although Qin Yu didn''t pay attention to this, the black soul power protected his whole body. Before the black soul power was eliminated, he didn''t need to be distracted.


    Qin Yu was full of confidence. After all, his merits and demerits were obvious. He was far superior to Qin fan in his cultivation and fighting skills. This attack was his all-out attack.


    However, at the moment of contact, the sharp pain in his arm immediately made him understand how ridiculous his previous thoughts were.


    This kind of strength is not something that a strong person in the four pole situation can possess


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    After a series of retreating steps, Qin Yu tried to stabilize himself, and his black soul power was obviously thin.


    "It seems that you have a hard shell!"


    "Damn it, you old bastard, I said where the blood emperor has gone. It''s you, the old bastard. I won''t kill you."


    Finish saying, green fire throws out one after another.


    A group of blue flame, covering the sky.


    Qin Yu did not show weakness, and the thick blood cloud directly blocked him in front of him.


    Just a few rumbles, the blue flame and blood cloud turned into a white smoke.


    "Ha ha ha ha! What kind of trick do you think you have, to such an extent? "


    Qin Yuding''s heart is scorned. But soon, he realized that it was wrong.


    Only a layer of pure green gas began to emerge on Qin Yu''s body surface. These green mists blocked the pores around him and penetrated into them.


    "This is..."


    Qin fan took advantage of the situation.


    The evil force blows out again, and the shadow of the fist is like the wind.


    Faced with his attack, Qin Yu began to deal with it in a hurry, but the poison gas in his body was constantly eroding his internal organs.


    He could already smell the rotten smell from his internal organs.


    "What a vicious move."


    Qin fan turns a deaf ear to his words, still crazy attack.


    With his attack more and more prosperous, he gradually found himself in this invisible palace, more like a fish in water.


    His fist is stronger than his fist, but the weight on his body is slowly reducing. The two complement each other. With each reduction of the heavy pressure, his fist will be more powerful.


    Qin Yu obviously felt these things too, and he was very anxious.


    The soul power of the blood demon classic has reached its peak. He can''t understand why Qin fan is just a martial artist in the later stage of the quadrupole realm. Why is the soul power so powerful.


    If we talk about the spirit of martial arts, he is confident that his soul is absolutely the highest existence in the Xuangu continent. Even so, he is still defeated by Qin fan in terms of soul power and strength.


    "Blood demon Jiao..."


    The blood gas sprang up in a vertical and horizontal manner. Nine twisted blood snakes suddenly appeared behind Qin Yu. After knowing that the blood and gas had solidified, Qin fan could see clearly that it was a nine headed dragon with red blood all over his body. There is no dragon in Xuangu, but the soul of Qin and Yu is actually a full dragon, and it is still a dragon. Even in the Jiaolong clan, there are nine dragon dragons that are rare. Moreover, this head of jiutoujiao was not an ordinary variety, and it was obviously processed by Qin Yu through the special secret method of


    .


    With only one head of nine dragons, they can fight against 89 ordinary dragons.


    No, it''s not strong.


    "Die..."


    The roar of Qin Yu shook the whole void.


    The towering jiutoujiao is driving the blood cloud to kill him, and the huge dragon mouth competes to devour him.


    "I''m afraid you can''t eat..."


    Soul power from Qin fan''s heart madly gushes out, a touch of green suddenly appears.


    I''m sorry


    Kuang dang


    A huge tree appeared, and the thick branches began to collide with the nine big heads.


    The evil force twines the branches, and the whole body is covered with terrible blue flame and green mist. Every time it hits, the blood of a dragon head will be thin.


    "What kind of martial spirit is this?"


    Qin and Yu were so engrossed in infusing the soul with soul power that the Vietnam War became more and more frightened.


    He was confident that there could not be a more terrifying spirit than the blood demon Jiao in the whole Xuangu continent, but now it is not only emerging, but also far better than his blood demon Jiao.


    "Don''t you want to cultivate trees? I''ll give it to you. "


    Qin fan did not stop, but increased some strength.


    The branch is like a whip, just like the animal trainer in the zoo, beating the nine head Jiaos constantly.


    However, for a moment, the originally powerful jiutou jiaowu soul was already very thin and could collapse at any time.


    "Jiulong blood explosion..."


    In an instant, the already thin jiutoujiao began to flash into the distance, and a layer of blood gas protected its surroundings, temporarily blocking the root and rhizome of the boundary tree.


    Nine heads began to open their mouths together, and a terrifying blood ball began to converge.


    Even in the void, the blood cells are constantly growing and rolling.


    Qin fan is extremely sensitive to magical powers. He should be the only one in the whole continent who has more magical powers than martial arts skills. He can use them as freely as they eat.


    He can clearly perceive the power of this magical power. He can gather his blood and hit the explosive point. Even if such an attack is weak, it can''t be weaker.


    Qin Yu''s attack did not give him too much time to think about. The blood cells gathered in a moment, and all of a sudden, the blood cells turned into a column of light and came towards him rapidly.


    At this time, Qin Yufan''s blood is in control of Qin''s blood.


    Qin fan had to put all his eggs in one basket at this time.The pupil of both eyes turned to blood red, and Qin Yu''s eyes were on at 0.01 second.


    Prison!


    Spiritual purgatory.


    It is the most terrible spiritual attack in hell. Spiritual attack directly touches the soul, even the most profound spiritual attack can reach the height of soul attack, which can not be described as terror.


    He didn''t expect the spiritual purgatory he had mastered to destroy Qin Yu, but at least he could make the other party less focused. If you don''t concentrate, the attack will be weakened, and he will have the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Sure enough, the mind was disturbed, and the momentum of the blood column was obviously reduced several times.


    The blood column of light was close at hand, and the whole process was just a second or two.


    Qin fan suddenly burst into a drink.


    "Rebuke..."


    With his drinking, the blood column stopped.


    "What..." Qin Yu was frightened.


    But Qin fan obviously did not intend to do so.


    The power of repulsion converged into one point, and the blood column of light did not advance but retreated, and went back in the direction of Qin and Yu.


    Not only the blood column of light, but also the gravity around him seemed to be pulled by him at this moment, thinking of Qin Yu.


    Bang


    The fast ones have no time to react.


    The most terrifying attacks all pressed on jiutoujiao, and of course, Qin Yu, who was under jiutoujiao, was not immune.


    In the void, there was a strong smoke.


    Qin Yu did not even have time to send out a scream, the whole person is numb in an instant.


    Qin fan did not move, still vigilant looking at the smoke, the world tree spirit like a god standing in front of him.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Whoa, Gaga, Gaga..."


    "Good, good, very good..."


    "Qin fan, you can even fight back under such circumstances. You are worthy of being the outstanding man in the world."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    The sharp and harsh voice sounded in the whole void. Qin fan knew that it was coming out of the smoke in front of him, but the sound was as ubiquitous as it was, coming from all directions.


    "Play tricks, give me some..."


    I don''t know why, at this time, the invisible Palace''s gravity pressure on him was as if there was no general.


    With a wave of repulsion, the cloud of smoke was instantly repelled and disappeared.


    And then he saw the scene not far away.


    But it was in this way that he had a trace of solemnity, and even now, under such favorable circumstances, he still felt death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    After the smoke dissipated, where are the traces of Qin and Yu.


    The attack just now, whether it was power or timing, was perfect. He was confident that Qin Yu would lose all his fighting power without saying that he was dead.


    But the result was far beyond his expectation.


    Qin Yu disappeared.


    Only a nine headed blood demon Jiao stood not far away. Nine revealed that his eighteen eyes were extremely evil and looked at him.


    "Good..."


    Qin fan frowned. He clearly saw that the two words just now did not appear out of thin air. The head in the middle of the nine blood demon Jiao opened his mouth and said it.


    He has seen Wu Hun Fu, which is just a small part that he can only use in the alchemy realm. It is obviously impossible for him to be a Wu Hun Fu in the present situation.


    The nine headed blood demon Jiao looks extremely real and thick, even the scales on his body can be clearly seen.


    He felt like


    Really.


    The other side is not a warrior soul, but a real monster.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    He was on the alert.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Surprised?" "How can a frog like you know the vastness of the endless sea. Where, countless secret arts, countless strong people, I should belong to the endless sea, but because of you, I should have become like this in this small Xuangu island. Qin fan, you


    damn


    Nine head blood demon Jiao suddenly angry a roar, and then, regardless of everything, rushed to him.


    "Tiandu burns the sea of fire."


    His voice was determined.


    Then, his body, the body of the martial spirit of the boundary tree suddenly sent out a thick fog, which instantly filled the whole void.


    When the nine head blood demon Jiao was less than 100 meters away from him, the fog suddenly turned into a towering flame.


    With a poisonous sea of green fire, the nine headed blood demon Jiao was submerged in it.


    Roar


    Nine head blood demon Jiao startled the sky to roar, then the huge sound wave set off.


    The flame was completely extinguished.


    It was the first time that he used this move. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the other party.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Don''t you know that the dragon head of jiutoujiao has its own attributes? You want to kill me with poison and fire? I am the ancestor of fire poison. "


    Qin Yu''s voice rang out again, and the tyranny in his words had already filled the whole void.


    Peng


    In a twinkling of an eye, the nine headed blood demon Jiao rushed to him, and his heavy body directly bumped into the boundary tree.


    He could even feel his soul shaking violently, almost smashing it.


    "It''s not the soul of martial arts..."


    He finally confirmed that the other side was not a warrior soul, but a real monster. The discovery surprised him.


    How can a warrior become a monster in a flash.


    "Did you find out? Tremble! Ants... "


    The nine headed blood demon Jiao rushed to him again.


    This time, the nine heads, as if they had nine independent minds, were exerting some innate powers.


    But Qin fan clearly felt that the other party''s fire and venom were indeed the two strongest of the nine heads.


    Nine heads, keep calling the boundary tree.


    And there will always be one or two heads across the boundary tree to greet him.


    "I can''t help it. Jiuyou green firebug, burn him for me."


    In this case, he had to summon Jiuyou Qinghuo worm at the same time.


    Compared with quantity, I have never been afraid of anyone.


    Gradually, numerous small light spots appeared around the boundary tree. They were flying and hovering like fireflies. In an instant, such "Fireflies" were flying in the whole void.


    If you put aside the danger at this time, there is even a trace of beauty in the whole void at this time.


    "It''s the cultivation of double martial spirits. Qin fan, you''ve given me so many surprises!"


    "Jiuyou green firefly? It seems that you robbed the magic bodhi tree in the green abyss. Damn it... "


    The nine headed blood demon Jiao transformed by Qin Yu has a cold look in his eyes. To see him is like looking at a dead man.


    Qin fan can''t talk to him nonsense. Countless green fire insects of Jiuyou begin to burn. The blue flame itself is a strange fire far beyond the ordinary flame. One by one, he pounces on the nine headed blood demon Jiao.


    Like moths to a fire, the difference is that this time it''s the flame itself that flies at others.


    A group of flames hit each other, but only a trace of white smoke, even if Qin fan is surprised. This is a different kind of fire bug!


    He didn''t know that it was not that the Jiuyou green fire insect was not strong enough, but that the nine headed blood demon Jiao itself was a different species after blood refining and was not using its own strength to resist his green fire at this time.


    Although he would not admit it, the reality was cruel. When Qin Yu turned into a monster, he was not as powerful as the other.But he can''t stop now, because he clearly feels a gravity. As long as he stops attacking, the gravity will follow. On the contrary, as long as he keeps attacking, the gravity will gradually weaken.


    Each tree vine has a terrible evil power. The black soul power on the other side''s body is obviously gone, but it seems that it will not be affected at all.


    This point is beyond Qin fan''s imagination.


    "You should be proud to be able to force me to this point. Now, it''s time for you to disappear. "


    Qin Yu had lost patience.


    He didn''t expect Qin fan to be so tenacious and powerful.


    Sacrifice to monsters.


    This is the highest secret of his blood demon sect, which is to sacrifice his own soul and body to summon the spirit of the army and return the spirit to its ancestors.


    So even if he had no black soul power, he was not afraid at all, because he was still the ancestor of a demon beast, or the nine head blood demon Jiao that was rare in the world.


    "Blood flame tide..."


    Nine faucets suddenly burst out a flame, instantly ignited the entire void.


    Qin fan wanted to retreat, but still could not escape from the invisible palace. The sea of fire had inundated him. The fire was very strange, flowing like blood, sometimes freezing cold, sometimes burning and melting.


    He quickly took back the boundary tree. The flame obviously had the effect of killing souls. He did not dare to take risks.


    Gradually, he began to be weak, even unable to resist these.


    He tried, and not only repulsion, but everything else, didn''t work. Even six stone oxen can not work, his heart also began to have a trace of panic.


    With the continuous attack, the evil force, the biting force and the repulsion force are used one after another, but they have no effect at all.


    The blood flame gnawed at him like a tarsal maggot.


    Nine head blood demon Jiao didn''t make any sound, still focused on killing him, want to turn him into fly ash, and success, near at hand.


    Qin fan was already in despair at the moment, but it was just here that a trace of distant palpitation suddenly restored him to his senses. He knew that in a distant place, there was a breath of blood connected.


    With the appearance of this breath, his Dantian place, more than a muddy sea area, when the turbid sea area in his Dantian convergence, the breath suddenly disappeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    He knew that it was the sea of chaos, the real body of the earth soul that had been condensed. Because of this tossing and turning, it collapsed again and entered the process of reconsolidation again.


    He didn''t feel sad, he was sad for himself?


    The surrounding blood flame began to slow down a lot, Qin Yu obviously found this situation, once again added the power, the blood flame suddenly recovered the terrible ferocity.


    At this time, the body of Qin fan was undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Originally out of the heart, the soul force cyclone of life and soul has been unfolded, and the light spots are dense. It is Jiuyou Qinghuo worm. And there are some illusions in this field. But the Dantian place appears to be somewhat shabby.


    But at the moment, his Dantian began to be rough, the virtual image of turbid sea area covered by the cyclone in Dantian. At that moment, the earth soul cyclone in the chaotic sea even condensed into a field. At this time, in the turbulent sea of chaos, the stone ox again turned into six giant stone gates, and floated directly in the void of the chaotic sea, with unspeakable strangeness


    .


    As the field condenses in his body, the gravity on him increases again.


    The repulsion seemed to have lost its effect, and his whole body was paralyzed in the void like mud. On his back is endless blood flame.


    Because of the previous incident, the nine headed blood demon Jiao didn''t let him go at all. Even when he saw that he had been crushed down, he still didn''t let go of his mouth. The blood flame constantly spewed out of his nine head mouths, just like magma.


    Qin fan''s whole body was burned, and the blood flame was already burning in his body. Because of the nine death Xuangong, his body was far superior to others. Even under such terrible circumstances, his skin had not been burned thoroughly.


    But the blood flame seeps into his body through his pores. His blood, his bones, and even his veins and viscera are burning with blood.


    But such pain, compared with the gradually terrifying gravity, is like a pediatrician at the moment.


    Gravity in the void, as if to get into his body, squeezed his whole body out of shape. At this point, if the nine head blood demon Jiao stops the blood flame attack, he will find that Qin fan is no longer in human form.


    Not because of his blood flame, but because of the gravity of the invisible palace.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of pain couldn''t be suppressed.


    But in the back, he could not even scream, roar and scream.


    The whole face was ferocious.


    "You forced me to do everything."


    "Originally, I just wanted to turn you into a blood slave, but you let me sacrifice to become a monster. Only this one, you must die today."


    Qin Yu''s anger is not without reason.


    He came in with a blue and black jade seal, and he was already the owner of the invisible palace. But because of Qin fan, he not only lost his black soul power, but also lost his body.


    Without a person, you can''t get that treasure.


    This is what the ancestors of the Qin family believed.


    But now, everything is nothing.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill not only Qin fan, but also the whole Xuangu land.


    "Bloody flame, towering..."


    The cold voice seemed to extinguish the overwhelming blood flame.


    On top of the blood flame, a new layer of blood flame was ignited.


    Qin fan has no longer felt the pain of blood flame.


    Gravity penetrated into his body, squeezing his internal organs.


    But a moment later, he found a strange phenomenon.


    Those terrible gravity, it seems, is really drilling into his body.


    Strictly speaking, it is to drill into his elixir field.


    Countless gravity began to gather. Qin Yu could not feel the gravity because he was a monster. It seems that this space was originally set up in this way. Only human beings can feel the gravity.


    So Qin Yu didn''t feel the changes around him at the moment.


    But Qin fan caught it, he clearly felt the size of the entire invisible palace, and now it seems that the entire intangible palace is going to drill into his body.


    Sure enough, in his field of elixir field, among the six stone gates, a stone palace slowly agglomerates into shape, which turns out to be the stone palace that you have seen before.


    "Don''t you..."


    Qin fan was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, when the stone palace appeared in his field, the gravity around him disappeared instantly.


    He was still lying, feeling everything in his body. Even at this time, his back was burning with blood flame, but he didn''t realize it.


    "I see!"


    After some experience, he finally understood the whole story.


    The stone palace is the treasure of the field that the system prompts.


    The treasure has spirit, so the memory fragments of the stone palace for thousands of years have now become his memory fragments.


    He said that why the nine headed blood demon Jiao is so relaxed? It is not that the opponent is too strong to ignore gravity, but that the setting before the gravity is that the human warrior can feel it."Well?"


    Nine head blood demon Jiao originally thought it was almost enough, and he began to plan to stop.


    But just ready to stop, in the turbulent fire, a figure slowly stood up.


    Like a normal person, he even patted his thigh.


    To his dismay, Qin fan slapped the blood flame from his back when he slapped his legs and arms.


    That''s right. It''s a snap shot.


    This is a blood flame, a strange fire in the flame. But now it''s just like some dust. It''s easy to take pictures.


    This


    No one believes it!


    "You burned me for so long? Should I return the gift? "


    Although it is a question, but the hand is not polite.


    Touch


    The huge gravity blew down in an instant.


    The huge nine headed blood demon Jiao, which was still majestic the moment before, burned out the appearance of eight wastelands. At the moment, like a reptile, it was directly pressed on the empty ground.


    "Why Maybe... "


    Qin Yu couldn''t believe it. He had given up his body and his treasure in exchange for his absolutely invincible combat power at the moment.


    However, it is more impossible for him to experience the brutality of the other party than to experience it directly.


    Qin fan didn''t expect that his earth soul was sacrificed in exchange for the second field. It seems that because of the existence of the stone palace, his second field is far more stable than the first one.


    He is now using a little bit of strength in the field, which is an overwhelming victory.


    "Stone palace? Six stone oxen? "


    "In this case, the second area is called liudao Prefecture."


    The field of Dantian suddenly trembled for a while, and the magnificent soul power in the body was unable to restrain the boiling.


    Lengleng looked at Qin Yu, whose eyes were so oppressed by him that he could not move. Now he should call him the nine headed blood demon Jiao. In his eyes, there was no half of emotion.


    Obviously, he noticed the killing machine in his eyes, and the nine head blood demon Jiao was shocked.


    "You You can''t kill me Puff... "


    "You don''t want to Don''t you want to know who your mother is? "


    "And your real father..."


    As a drowning man grabs a floating branch, the huge Jiaotou says desperately. The voice of nine heads mingles together, but it makes Qin fan a little annoyed.


    "No interest in knowing."


    "Die!"


    In the void, there is a towering palace looming in the sky, which is under the pressure of life.


    Not to mention the nine headed blood demon Jiao, is the entire empty space, but also instantly collapse.


    Once again, Qin fan appeared on the Xuangu mountain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    When Qin fan appeared again on Xuangu mountain, the top, waist and foot of the mountain were full of people.


    In addition to Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun respectively stationed in the north and south, the rest of the people are in.


    Prime Minister GUI stood at the front, even the boat of Chu, who was supposed to be out of town, was there at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan immediately guessed that something must have happened during his absence, otherwise Chu Xingzhou would not have come back rashly.


    Can''t wait to turn on the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task [Revenge of the blood emperor], reward the brutality value of 500W, one of the most precious treasures in the field [congenital Qi soil], one chance to summon a hero in the whole state, and a share of immortal divine pulse... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for unifying Xuangu island and becoming the master of Xuangu island. The reward is worth 200W for cruelty, a piece of national fortune artifact, and a chance to summon the spirit beast... " "Ding! The hero General and Zhao Yun have successfully merged Longjuyuan. Congratulations to the host for completing the branch task [secret of Longju yuan], reward 10 Soul Crystal veins (random quality), and have a certain chance to give birth to ancient Tianlong and distant ancient Qi Lin with special mount. "


    As soon as the system was opened, a series of system messages directly knocked him unconscious.


    But he didn''t forget the original intention of opening the system.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: Terran"


    "Cultivation: later stage of quadrupole state"


    "skill: Soul formula (Level 5: state of three corpses) [earth soul sacrifice, activate soul formula to evolve to level 5] nine death Xuangong (perfection) [nine death state]" soul magic power: life soul real body (boundary tree) [thousands of bodies, life lasts forever, this life is the soul "Spirit power: green fire (Level 1: 52.18%) [burning to kill evil spirits, burning the heart with fire] (Level 1: 1.28%) [spiritual purgatory, thousands of torments] phagocytic power (Level 1: 2.11%) [smelting the great famine Spirit power, can devour soul power, replenish one''s own soul power] evil power (Level 1: 4.12%) [can shock 10 times of critical hit, lasting for three minutes] lust force (Level 1: 1.92%) [when attacking, you can hook up the opponent''s desire, disturb your mind and lose yourself] repulsion force (Level 1: 0.16%)


    [repulsion force, can repel all things, limit: one million catties of force] suction (first level: 0.32%)¡¾ The power of attraction can attract all things, the limit: the power of ten thousand catties] "


    " body power: Great Wilderness soul hand (perfection) [condenses thousands of forms with soul power, and the distance can reach 100 meters. ¡¿¡±


    "Wuhun: jiuyouqinghuo (infancy) (growth value: 392w / 8000w) [fusion of geoxinyinyan and geoxinzhuguo, potential value increased] liudaoshiniu (juvenile) (growth value: 10921 / 9000W)"


    "field: wanjieshushan (unstable) liudaodifu (unstable)"


    "soul realm: 10W mu (Longjuyuan fusion successful)"


    "¡° Heroes: Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, Zhu ganghya, Prime Minister GUI, ah Qing, Mengqi ¡¤ D ¡¤ long, generals "


    " forces: trapped camp (700 people), gentian Army (1000 people), plum blossom internal guard (300 people), hidden village ¡¤ heibingtai (5000 people), Revolutionary Army (10000 people), zombie Army (5200 people) [the periphery is not counted into the interior] "


    " spiritual root: magic power "Bodhi tree"


    "God''s space: the city of Zhendan"


    "wealth: cruel value (7190007)"


    the incomparably gorgeous data make Qin fan feel happy. Back in the Imperial Palace, all the old parts of Qin and Yu have been cleaned up. Prime Minister GUI even interrogated the island 400 nautical miles away from Xuangu island and raised thousands of dead men. Now people from heibingtai are rushing to Qing Dynasty.


    "Childe, someone found the trace of haidongqing brother and sister in the southeast corner of the misty sea area."


    "Oh! Has the location been determined? "


    "It''s confirmed."


    Qin fan thought, duding haidongqing brother and sister should be ready to fight for death, want to escape from Xuangu island sea area.


    Or


    He thought of a possibility that the other party was a member of Haijia. It was not impossible to know what way to leave Xuangu sea area.


    "Then, if you have a chance, find out what they are going to do?"


    "Yes


    "Draw up the imperial edict, choose a day to ascend the throne, and you can arrange other things."


    The tortoise prime minister, who had been preparing to leave, suddenly heard Qin fan on the Dragon chair say so suddenly, and stopped to leave.


    The whole hall was suddenly filled with a breath of excitement.


    "Finally..."


    "The young master finally intends to take this step."


    "Unify Xuangu, your highness should be the first emperor of Xuangu!"


    Everyone either sighs or whispers.


    Now all present are Qin fan''s confidants, or people who are gradually convinced by Qin fan. Naturally, there is no objection to this."Old turtle, you accompany me to go out to sea."


    With that, Qin fan got up and left.


    The prince''s highness was about to ascend the throne, and the news spread all over the Ming Dynasty. All the people, both the common people and the martial arts, expressed their joy at the shocking news.


    Since this time, there has been no problem with the cultivation tree for many years. Until a few years later, all the people on the Xuangu continent completely adapted to the current density of soul power.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    When the ship was sailing on the sea, Qin fan did not pretend to stand on the ship''s board to watch the sea. Instead, he closed his eyes and lay on the big bed in the ship''s room.


    "System, get all my rewards."


    "Use designated full state hero summon opportunity..."


    "Ding! Which hero does the host call? Prompt, cannot summon the hero who surpasses the present limit. "


    "Call on Zhang Juzheng..."


    "Ding! Calling Zhang Juzheng, the hero in full state, please wait a moment... "


    "Ding! Call success... "


    "Use the chance to summon the spirit beast..."


    "Ding! He began to summon Qi beast at random... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the spirit beast ZuLong... "


    "System, where is my soul crystal vein?"


    "Ding! Hunjing ore veins are distributed in the areas under the jurisdiction of the host countries of Xuangu continent. The places are random and need to be searched by the hosts themselves. One of them is in the soul world... "


    Sure enough, this system can''t follow his wishes. This time it rewards so many things. It must be disgusted in some place before it is willing to accept it.


    Sure enough


    The reason why Zhang Juzheng was summoned is because in his soul world, there lies a reward object, eternal divine pulse. Shenmai, although only a brief introduction, but this name is not aware of Li. Moreover, as noted above, it is very difficult to integrate this divine pulse, and it takes a lot of time. Therefore, for a long time to come, he may have no time to manage the state affairs.


    Of course, he didn''t want to care. If he can get out of Xuangu sea area now, he will run away directly, where will he stay here.


    However, there is no way to


    He knows the name of Zhang Juzheng. The emperor was not in the early twenty years. Zhang Juzheng was very good at playing. He was a necessary artifact for him to be lazy next time!


    That''s him. It has to be him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Zhang Juzheng has arrived in the capital, waiting for the host to return... "


    Qin fan immediately opens the attribute data of Zhang Juzheng.


    "Name: Zhang Juzheng, the word Shuda, No. Taiyue."


    "Another name: Zhang Jiangling."


    "Race: Terran."


    "Kung Fu: great national strength, the art of killing gods."


    "Perfect state."


    "Weapon: Taiyi official robe [immune to 70% of all attacks]"


    "supernatural power: National Punishment [use when performing national punishment] seal of governance [Qi luck magic weapon]"


    "supernatural power: National Punishment [acting on behalf of the Emperor, descending heaven''s punishment]"


    "golden body (perfect) [gather one''s own body to form immortal golden body]"


    " >


    "martial spirit: the strategy of setting the country [the spirit of culture and national fortune]."


    "Field: a map of mountains and rivers."


    The information is brief, but it is all dry goods.


    Qin fan is very satisfied with Zhang Jiangling, at least for him, he is absolutely a great God.


    "Childe, black ice station sent back the message."


    Prime Minister GUI came in and handed over a small note.


    Qin fan slowly open, the information above is to let him a little surprised.


    Although it is speculated that haidongqing brother and sister will have a way to leave Xuangu sea area, it is only a guess. But he did not expect that his guess was so accurate.


    The information from black ice station is very detailed.


    They not only knew the news that haidongqing and haidongqing were going to leave Xuangu sea area, but also knew the time and the way to leave.


    I don''t know which of the two brothers and sisters told them.


    Although we know the method, it is still very difficult.


    First of all, only at a certain time can there be a glimmer of hope into the fog.


    Secondly, we need to fix the sea beads on two people. Dinghaizhu is a legend in Xuangu continent. It has only appeared twice since ancient times.


    One should be in Haidong Qing brother and sister, the other Qin fan suspected that there was no one at all. From the beginning to the end, there was only one in Haiguo''s hand. Again, it needs not only things, but also special methods. For the forbidden sea area, i.e. the forbidden sea area. However, the hurricane and lightning in the natural disaster left many space cracks. The appearance and disappearance of these cracks without any sign are even more difficult to prevent.


    Black ice platform only this specific method did not explore out, but Qin fan thought of a way.


    After more than a month, he was more confident.


    "Full speed ahead..."


    With his command, the ship began to March frantically, but the target was the edge of the Xuangu sea area in the East. When the ship stopped, the fog sea area was only a dozen nautical miles away from them.


    Without saying a word, Qin fan jumped directly into the sea.


    Prime Minister GUI and others jumped down.


    They are in charge of guarding around Qin fan and opening some blind monsters.


    Qin fan did not stop at all and swam to the deep sea.


    White


    Blue


    Dark blue


    Black


    Until the surrounding completely reduced to a dark, no line of sight, Qin fan is still in constant diving.


    He has a stone palace, so the gravity of the deep sea is nothing to him.


    Even so, he could still feel the horror of more than ten nautical miles away.


    It is indeed a natural disaster forbidden area. Even if it has been deep into the sea bottom, the terrible energy of the misty sea area has not been weakened, but it is still a little stronger.


    Finally, without knowing how deep and how long, he finally stopped.


    He is still in the deep sea, but the difference is that the water around him is a bit thicker than before.


    Qin fan feels the place like a pool of stagnant water with his mind, which is the chaotic sea of his soul. But at this time, the chaotic sea is in an extremely mysterious state of suspended animation.


    It''s a strange sea. Qin fan didn''t stop at all. He lay flat on the dead sea, closed his eyes and completely released his spirit. Gradually, the six stone gates began to appear, standing around the "Dead Sea". Then, the stone palace that Qin fan had just captured also appeared in the center of the "Dead Sea".


    The next thing was much simpler. He began to connect with the "Dead Sea" with the power of his soul.


    So, three days later.


    Qin fan climbed into the boat, pale, all the way back, he did not go out of the door, has been resting in the room.


    The fifth stage of soul formula is the realm of three corpses.


    In fact, it is to refine three real bodies. Originally, Qin fan didn''t need to be like this in this realm, but because the earth soul''s real body collapsed before, he got the second field. Therefore, he had to transfer the six prefectural realms to the earth soul real body, and reactivate the second real body, so that he could start againSubcoagulation.


    In the transition area, the difficulty and danger are self-evident.


    On the second day of February, the dragon looks up.


    People do not hold traditional dragon worship and rain praying activities, or release activities today.


    Some people left their hometown early in the morning and went to Mingdu. Some people couldn''t get to Mingdu, so they gathered in the central square of their own city, looking solemn.


    The villages go to the surrounding big cities, and the big cities go to some prefecture level cities and even Dao level cities.


    All the people do not want to miss this day, because they know that they will witness the most brilliant day of Xuangu continent today, which will enter the history books and is a key point, and they are all witnesses.


    On this day, Xuangu unified and the new emperor ascended the throne.


    Qin fan, wearing a Black Dragon Robe, looked solemn.


    In the original ceremony, there would be a sacrifice to heaven, but he directly deleted it.


    Xuangu continent, a way to practice, is to go against the sky, and fight for life with the sky. If not, it would be better to be an ordinary person who can live to 150 years old at will.


    Warriors consume life and soul. Most of them can only survive for decades.


    Slowly, Qin fan walked through the long official road, stood in front of the Afang hall, turned and stood for a moment. Suddenly, on the square, all the people in the Afang hall knelt down to worship.


    After that, Qin fan turned around again and walked toward the Afang hall.


    The supreme dragon chair had been changed. He slowly came up and sat down directly.


    It was originally necessary to issue the imperial edict. He killed all the old things of Qin Yu by himself, but he didn''t need the life edict. After all, what he wanted to create was a new empire, not the Ming Dynasty.


    "From today on, Xuangu unified, changed the name of the state to Qin, the capital of Ming Dynasty changed its name to Qindu, and became the capital of China''s great Qin State..."


    Everyone knows this for a long time and naturally will not object.


    Although they have feelings for the word Mingyu, they also know the interests.


    And just after Qin fan finished speaking, a white gold light grain suddenly appeared on the Dragon chair. More and more light grains appeared. Gradually, an ancient ancestor dragon was gathered in the hall.


    Roar


    ZuLong''s voice is very thick. After flying several circles above the hall, he flew out of the hall directly.


    All the people in Qindu, almost all saw this scene, the original devout mood, more excited and palpitation.


    ZuLong soared into the air, followed the trend and dived directly at the center of the square outside the Afang palace.


    Boom!


    The Dragon disappeared and a huge dragon shaped sculpture stood in the middle of the square.


    "Long live your majesty, long live..."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the title of "Xuangu island Master", completing the new phase trial, and the system enters the upgrade program


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Endless sea, Xuangu sea area, Xiaoye island.


    As the nearest island to the foggy sea area, it has become one of the most lively islands in Xuangu sea area.


    "Oh! When do you say the fog will go away


    "I don''t know. There is a dangerous place in the endless sea. It is said that it has been more than a thousand years up to now, and its danger has not been reduced at all! "


    It is said that the xuanming Dynasty was unified by the Ancient Jade Dynasty? He changed his name to Qin. "


    "Hum! Xuangu continent? "Ha ha, the village head is just a little bit of a good village, ha ha..."


    "If this misty sea area exists all the time, the village head in your mouth will be a wonderful person."


    "Originally, I said I would go to sea to learn from my master, but now Alas


    A middle-aged man in quadrupole is now full of regrets.


    Early in the morning, the inn was very busy, but the innkeeper was very happy.


    In the corner, Haidong is eating breakfast.


    "Brother..." Hearing this, haidongli''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Eat."


    Haidongqing''s expression did not change, still eating breakfast.


    "Brother! Didn''t you hear me? "


    When she spoke, haidongqing had finished her meal, and then she looked up at her. "Yes, it''s very powerful. However, the man just said that Xuangu island is just a slightly larger village in the endless sea. Even if he is king of Xuangu, he is just a village head. There is nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Today is the day for us to leave Xuangu. When we come back, the so-called king of Xuangu is just a joke."


    Haidongqing finished, and could not help touching the bronze token in his arms. His eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Notice his action, haidongli''s expression is much better.


    "Well!"


    They have been here for more than a month for today.


    Leaving the inn, they rented a boat.


    Every day, many people rent boats to sea to observe and study the foggy sea area. They have come every day for more than a month. In addition, the boss is very familiar with them.


    Small boats into the sea, along the way there are many of their kind of small boats, but slowly, the number of ships is less and less.


    "Are you ready?"


    Haidongqing said softly.


    Although he felt that he was asking his sister, he held the bronze token tightly in his hand, which seemed to boost himself.


    The reason why he did not choose to stay for revenge was because of the bronze token in his arms.


    "Well!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Haidongqing slowly took out a blue and white bead, and the soul force poured into the bead. In an instant, the blue and white air grain in the bead directly diffused out.


    Together with the canoe, they were enveloped by an air shield five or six meters in diameter.


    Haidong Qingshen color dignified, he is not sure how the specific effect of the sea bead, the heart is also inevitable..


    Haidongli looked nervous, but she also knew that it was not the time to disturb her brother. The cold sweat on her forehead had come out, but she still did not say anything.


    Misty sea area, this is a layer of fog that can devour life. They were only observing for a month before, and this is the first time they have really entered the fog.


    There was no uplifting momentum and no sound. The boat slowly sailed into the misty sea area.


    "It''s true..."


    Haidongli''s exclamation and joy.


    "Ha ha ha ha Qin fan, you must live and wait for us to come back! "


    Haidongqing is also very excited, dinghaizhu can really resist the terrible fog.


    At this time, the two still forced to restrain their excitement. They both knew that they were still in danger before they came out of the fog sea area.


    They never noticed that at the bottom of their boat, there was a thick liquid, black as sea water.


    Qin fan followed haidongqing brother and sister three days ago, but not Jieshu, but chaohaizhen.


    Soul rhyme reached the fifth level, he also officially entered the realm of three corpses.


    Three corpses, one is divided into three, all of them are noumenon.


    The chaotic sea can be large or small, and the big one can cover the whole Xuangu sea area. Of course, he can''t do it now. Small, can shrink to the size of the palm.


    With this, he has been following the two people these days.


    Haidongqing drove the boat, turning left and right, as if he could sense the danger.


    Qin fan knows that this is because haidongqing and dinghaizhu recognize the Lord. This is also the reason why Qin fan didn''t take dinghaizhu directly.


    "Brother, how long do we have?" Haidongli''s voice came from above.


    "It should be soon.""Well! Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you speed up so much all of a sudden


    Qin fan felt that the speed of the ship had more than doubled.


    Haidongqing has already felt the limit of dinghaizhu. If it can''t cross the foggy sea area for another half an hour, the dinghaizhu will probably be broken directly.


    That''s why he''s nervous.


    The tension lasted for more than 20 minutes, and the fog around them began to thin.


    "Brother, are we out?"


    The fog dissipated and the surroundings were suddenly clear.


    Just listen to the sound of "pa", the sea bead will collapse instantly.


    "It seems that No.... " Haidongqing''s look was not relaxed, but more dignified.


    They crossed the misty sea, but entered a more terrifying area.


    There are no waves in the sea. It''s silent everywhere. It''s not like the sea at all.


    On the sea surface, sometimes some cracks appear out of thin air. For a few seconds, however, the surrounding sea water and soul force are swallowed up. In the whole sea surface, this kind of narrow and slender space cracks appear frequently. For the misty sea area, Qin fan ended up far more than others because of the chaotic sea. He knew that this was the most dangerous zone in the misty sea area, and the reason why the outside strong people could not enter the Xuangu sea area was precisely because of the space fissure


    zone.


    Compared with this, the fog is not so terrible to the outside world. Of course, for Qin fan''s present state, that layer of fog is fatal.


    Haidongqing and haidongqing are very embarrassed at the moment. They can''t retreat because of the broken Haizhu.


    But when they see the space cracks that sometimes appear not far in front of them, and there are even more dense space cracks, they are afraid.


    And when they were so embarrassed, the water at the bottom of their boat suddenly floated up and turned out to be black.


    Slowly, the black water still wriggles, gradually forming a human shape.


    Until the human form is completely stable, their eyes immediately sharp up, because they see the person is Qin fan.


    "Long time no see! Two! "


    Qin fan''s eyes are also frigid.


    For this kind of person who once designed to kill him, he would not be kind enough to repay good for evil.


    Haidongqing and haidongqing were too surprised to speak.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw. Qin fan followed them all the way and turned into a pool of sea water.


    "Well, no more nonsense. I''m going to kill you now and take away the bronze token from you. You should have no problem!"


    His voice was cold and gloomy, as if he were talking about a trivial matter. He thought they were good friends for many years.


    "You..."


    Sea East Green just want to talk, Qin fan has been eager to start.


    What''s more, his body has the blessing of six stone ox spirits, and any kind of talent is enough to kill haidongqing.


    The battle takes place quickly and ends faster. Qin fan doesn''t even pay attention to it at all. After all, he deals with the two people in the refining state, which is the rhythm of the end of the abuse.


    Although he didn''t know what the bronze token was, after following the other party for three days, he naturally knew that Hai Dongqing attached great importance to this token.


    After collecting the token, Qin fan looked up at the terrible space crack. Although it was a situation of ten deaths and no life, he had to leave Xuangu island for the sake of higher martial arts.


    Fortunately, he now has two ontologies. Even if the noumenon dies out, there is still another one that can be schemed.


    Thinking of this, he directly into the sea, extremely fast toward the dense space cracks.


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Jinyucheng, a small fishing village.


    The waves were lapping on the rocks for fear of making some noise and waking the sleeping man.


    On the shore, I heard several houses, which seemed a little shabby. It was a quiet evening. It seemed that even the sea water could not bear to disturb some poor fishermen, and seemed to be cautious.


    This is an unnamed fishing village near the sea. It is only about ten people in size.


    But even in such a dilapidated village, the fishermen still enjoy their wonderful dinner.


    The smoke had fallen, and a little laughter mingled with the sound of the loose waves, and there was some joy in the air.


    "You eat less. Baby is growing up now." Inside the house, the fisherman tapped her husband.


    "Good! Good! Bao''er is a little stronger. In two years'' time, it''s better to awaken the spirit of martial arts. Our family also has a warrior. Ha ha ha... " A strong man is not angry but happy, and his face is full of happiness.


    "Yes, a warrior must be a martial spirit who is naturally awakened! I don''t want our family treasure to get the martial spirit the day after tomorrow. It''s my birthday


    "Yes! Yes, yes! Ha ha ha... " A family, slowly are happy.


    "Yes, his father, do you know? The family near the sea has brought a man back from the sea today The fisherman suddenly lowered her voice and said mysteriously.


    "Keep it down. That woman seems to have a lot of future. You usually don''t talk about her behind her back. Be careful to cause trouble. "


    "Of course I know! I''ll tell you


    After a few words, the family once again fell into the ordinary happiness.


    At the very edge of the small fishing village, near the sea, is a wooden house with some new ones.


    The weak candle flickered in the room. Li yu''er looked at the man in black lying on the board calmly. Seeing that he had no sign of waking up, he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Her name was chosen by her father. Her mother said that her father wanted people to roam freely like fish.


    She is as carefree as her father expected. The Li family in Jinyu city has given her such a childhood and youth. Until a year ago, the Li family broke, she also from the heaven''s charming girl to become the present fishing village orphan daughter.


    The life in the fishing village is very peaceful. Although there are occasional disappointments, today, as always, she looks at the endless sea, but she sees a man falling into the water. Somehow, she thinks of herself.


    Isn''t he just like that man?


    Not to think too much, she saved it back, just simply fed each other a mouthful, then no longer tube.


    A mouthful of water, if can live is the best, if can''t live, also each safety destiny. She didn''t plan to take out her little money to fill the medicine or even ask for a doctor. This year, she has learned how to live frugally.


    After a long time, Li yu''er, who closes her eyes, looks uncomfortable and frowns.


    "Wow..."


    Finally, the expression spread out, the whole person felt pale, a mouthful of blood spurted from her mouth.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t!"


    There is something wrong with the practice, even blood has been spurted. In such a situation, any warrior would be afraid or even frightened, but she seemed to have been used to it. After sighing, she dragged her weak body to get up and carried some sea sand from outside. After covering with blood, she cleaned up directly.


    The whole process was a bit miserable, but the plum fish did not show any difference from the beginning to the end.


    In the morning.


    The sunrise on the beach is full of mysterious brilliance. The light of the rising sun reflects through some dilapidated houses.


    Feel a trace of warmth, because the immersion in the sea and cold body finally picked up a trace of warmth.


    Qin fan vaguely opened his eyes, the scene in front of him was still a little fuzzy, even some shaking.


    After a long time, his eyes again focused on everything in front of him.


    Empty room, bed, simple desk and chair, I was lying on the ground, no, there was a board under me.


    "I Not dead? "


    Even if he did not feel the consciousness of the noumenon before the noumenon of Xuangu Island, he naturally thought that "himself" was dead.


    This is a wonderful feeling. There are two selves in the world. Both of them have independent consciousness, but this consciousness is still the consciousness of "I".


    He heard the sound of waves in his ear, and his throat was dry and painful. It was only three words that made him feel like his throat was about to burst.


    After a long time, he felt that he had recovered a little strength. There was a bowl of water on the table. He wanted to stand up and get it.


    He worked hard for more than ten minutes.


    "Gulu Gulu... "


    Water from the mouth, along the throat, trachea has been into his body, but also instantly moistened his body.


    "You are awake."


    A voice suddenly came from behind him. Except for some cold, the voice itself was very pleasant.He looked back, but saw a fresh and lovely beauty standing at the door, just, looking at his eyes a little cold, no, should be said to be indifferent more appropriate.


    The kind of transcendence that doesn''t care about everything has no beauty in his eyes.


    "You saved me? Where is this? "


    He licked the skin of his lower mouth with a slightly moist tongue, trying to make himself look less frail.


    "Small fishing village."


    Li yu''er did not intend to talk to him too much.


    She saved him, but that''s all. In addition, when the man looked at her just now, he even licked his lips with his tongue. She had seen too many frivolous actions.


    It must be a childe who fell into the sea and couldn''t swim. He was rescued by himself. He sighed in his heart that he was unlucky. The rest was to make the man go quickly, so as not to cause any other trouble.


    Of course, Qin fan knew that he was saved by the man in front of him, and his heart was full of gratitude.


    Although the original is dead, he still exists, but at least this is also the sea of chaos! If it is really because the space cracks completely turned into fly ash, he will have to be heartbroken.


    In this way, his original action was really too impulsive.


    When he heard that haidongqing had a way to leave Xuangu Island, he killed them regardless. It''s lucky that even the space crack layer dares to break through.


    "Thank you for saving me. My name is Qin fan. I don''t know what to call the girl?" Qin fan asked politely.


    As for the man who saved his life, he just didn''t exist at all.


    Originally thought that the other party even if not enthusiastic response, should also perfunctory back to him, but Li Yu Er did not intend to pay attention to him at all.


    In Li yu''er''s heart, he has been thoroughly transformed into a playboy. He is regretting his saving actions. Where will he be ignored.


    Just turn around and get out of the door.


    Qin fan did not expect that the other side will be so personality, suddenly also some stupefied.


    He''s also a master of the island. Now, this man


    Thinking of this, he remembered his purpose. He was just going to ask the other party where he is now? Is it still in Xuangu island?


    If you have been busy for a long time and you are still wandering around Xuangu Island, you will be speechless.


    Instead of going out directly, Qin fan found a stool to sit down. He was too weak and simply felt the situation in his body.


    A feeling down, Qin fan can not help but sigh. "Alas..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    His body, can be said to be quite bad, not only the soul power is completely absent, the realm is almost empty rhythm, what''s more, his soul power is extremely weak.


    The system has not yet been upgraded, so it can not be expected at this time.


    As soon as the brain swept, a weak spot of light attracted his attention.


    Soul world.


    This light spot in his brain is his mobile warehouse, soul world.


    However, the area of the soul of the dragon has reached 100000 mu.


    Not far away, the magic bodhi trees swaying with the wind, and in the distance, the ancient dragon scales were running happily.


    An idea came out in a flash.


    He looked at the grass on the ground, moved his mind and took it out directly.


    "Sure enough..."


    Qin fan was overjoyed.


    He can take things out of the soul world, but the soul world connects the real body of the boundary tree with his real body of the chaotic sea. That is to say, he can take out the things in Xuangu Island, and also can send the external things into Xuangu island through the soul world.


    For example, ancient books of martial arts.


    Xuangu island.


    At this time, Xuangu island has become stable, and the Qin Dynasty has completely stabilized the situation.


    Qin fan, who had already given up hope, suddenly had a light in his heart, and he again felt the mind of his other body.


    An order suddenly came out of the palace.


    The whole dynasty immediately began to boil, led by Zuo Ci''s unified state religion, began to frantically search for healing herbs.


    ¡­¡­


    The small fishing village is very quiet. Someone yelled outside and started the day''s work.


    Qin fan has recovered some strength. In his present situation, besides taking medicine bath, Dan medicine is the most suitable thing.


    Elixir is not simply the shape of elixir, if so, alchemy can not be lost.


    He once asked Zuo CI about this question. At that time, Zuo Ci''s eyes were very mysterious. Alchemy, manipulation, medicinal materials, flame are equally important, especially the technique. A qualified alchemy can not only save medicinal materials, but also produce many or even a small bottle of elixir. What''s more, the reason why pills are called "pills" is that they have more than one pill besides their medicinal properties.


    Danli makes the whole medicine more suitable for human absorption, nourishes human meridians, and reduces the toxicity of the drug to the greatest extent.


    After all, it''s a medicine that has three parts of poison, not to mention the elixir born in the soul power of heaven and earth.


    Dragging his weak body, he walked out of the cabin.


    He likes such a quiet fishing village. After all, it is suitable for his recovery.


    The weaker the body was, the more he needed to walk properly in addition to the necessary rest, and then he came out.


    He didn''t see the girl who saved him. Instead, he saw several aunts not far away from him who were making nets. He also saw him.


    "You are the man who was picked up in the sea?"


    "Oh! You are so lucky, little girl, in order to get you, she gave up her strength! "


    "Yes! Why don''t you lie in the room a little longer


    Several men worked hard, but a few aunts were very enthusiastic.


    Qin fan, without affectation, walked past.


    "If you lie down and itch, you''ll come out for a walk." Finish saying, see they are netting, also have some itch.


    He had been hiding in a small fishing port because of avoiding pursuit. He was no stranger to fishing with nets.


    He directly found a position to squat down, picked up some loose fish rope, began to knot. The man on the sea was so enthusiastic that he did not stop him. However, two elder sisters made fun of him.


    "Ah! Is the young man from the sea


    An aunt squatting beside him was surprised to see that Qin fan began to be unfamiliar and gradually became familiar with the knotting technique.


    At this time, all the people noticed Qin fan''s knotting technique.


    "Really, it''s quick enough? Young man, do you live in the sea? "


    "Even the hole is the right size, baby. What''s your name?"


    When people on the sea are fishing, the holes in the net are usually larger than those in ordinary nets. At this time, in order to release some small fish, this is also the rule of the sea people.


    "What do you have to do with that family, little doll?"


    A new man suddenly came to the village. The man was ok, but the aunts were very happy.


    "My name is Qin fan, just call me Xiao Qin."


    Compared with the fight on Xuangu Island, Qin fan likes this kind of environment more.


    As soon as we came and went, we soon got acquainted. Qin fan likes the warmth and peace here. They think Qin fan is easy-going and easy to get along with.


    The subject soon turned from gossip to the girl who saved him.


    From these people, he learned that not only he, but also the fisherman who had been a neighbor to the woman for a year, did not know each other''s name.It''s not because they don''t like her, but because the villagers here are warned not to help her.


    Hearing this, Qin fan immediately frowned.


    "Who is the other party?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that it''s a big man in the city. Old Wang knows, but he''s still something terrible."


    Old Wang touer is the head of this small fishing village. "If you want to say that the girl is also pitiful. When she first came here, someone came to make trouble to her every once in a while, and we didn''t dare to help. I don''t know how to fish yet. I''m always hungry. In this way, it seems that we are afraid of implicating us. We just watched from a distance that we were fishing in nets, and then we learned how to do it. Now there are two nets in the net, but the size of the holes is different, so fishing is just a chance. "


    "Yes! Those people are nothing. Later, we had a discussion. Every time we came back from the boat, we would drive a batch of fish to her side, and the situation would be better. "


    "Oh! After all, she''s a girl. She hasn''t talked for more than a year. She can''t fish in this fishing village. It''s a tough day! "


    "Why doesn''t she run?" Qin fan asked.


    "Why didn''t you run! I ran several times when I first came here, and I ran again every six months. Every time I was beaten, I was thrown back with blood all over my body. I don''t know who has offended me. I should have tortured such a girl like her


    Some aunts also feel sorry.


    "You see, isn''t that her?" An aunt suddenly pointed to the sea not far away.


    Qin fan saw that it was the woman.


    The terrain here is complex. The woman should have been driving a small boat into the sea Valley nearby all morning, so he didn''t see it.


    The woman looked very calm. She came ashore, tied the reins, picked up the small fish basket and got off the boat.


    Ready to return to the room, see Qin fan and several aunts are looking at her, she was stunned, looking at Qin fan''s eyes and a moment of envy. Soon, however, she lowered her head and went into the cabin.


    Qin Fan said a few words to several aunts, and then went back to the wooden house.


    In the wooden house, the woman has made a fire and the fish has been put into the pot.


    However, Qin fan can see that some of the fat fish body, even the scales are not clear and clean, intact belly, needless to say, the viscera are not taken out.


    For some reason, Qin fan felt a little uncomfortable, not because the fish had not been cleaned up, but because of what had happened to the woman who had saved him and had a good life in this peaceful fishing village


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    A basin of fish soup, two bowls of rice.


    In the whole process, the woman did not say a word with him, but explained everything with practical actions.


    Among the two bowls of rice, the bowl in front of Qin fan is full, while her own bowl is less than half.


    And Qin fan just looked at the rice vat at will, which has seen the bottom.


    Thank you


    Qin fan looked at the other side and said.


    Li yu''er was stunned by this sentence for a moment, and then just "um" a sentence.


    Although she looked calm, she was very embarrassed.


    "This man doesn''t seem to be a disciple!" When she came back just now, she saw that Qin fan was chatting with some fishermen''s aunts. There was not a bit of airs in that gesture, not to mention the action of tying a knot with a fishing net in her hand. It was not half frivolous.


    "I guess I''m too sensitive."


    So she thought.


    "No! Anyone who sees it will be saved. "


    "I don''t know your name for so long?" Qin fan according to each other''s appearance, gently clip some meat on the fish surface into the bowl.


    Because it was not cleaned up, there should have been some fresh sea fish. At this time, it tasted fishy.


    But Qin fan didn''t care. He didn''t care about eating.


    What''s more, he has already felt something more in the soul world at this time. He has several pills in mind.


    Return to Yuandan!


    Qin fan was overjoyed. With Huiyuan pill, as long as he recovered his physical strength, he could try to recover his soul power. After all, a weak body, under the soul force perfusion, will only completely destroy the body.


    "Li Yu Er!"


    The woman''s pleasant voice came, although the expression was still cold, but Qin fan thought it was so lovely.


    Sure enough, I''m in a good mood. I see everything in the world is beautiful.


    "Well!"


    Qin fan did not affectation, big mouthed will a bowl of rice all dry, although the fish soup is very fishy, but he still drank two bowls, including the fish, he also ate half.


    Now he needs these things to recover his physical strength. Even these are not enough. He has decided that he will help Li Yu Er fish in the afternoon. From several aunts, he already knows the level of each other''s fishing. He is totally out of fashion.


    It''s lucky that we haven''t been starved to death this year.


    Cultivation is an extremely dangerous thing. If a weak man practices by force, his body will not be able to bear his death if he is heavy, and he will be swallowed by the soul force if he is light.


    After dinner, Qin fan takes the initiative to clean up the dishes, although there are few.


    After all, eating people''s mouth is short, Li yu''er was a little flustered by him, but he didn''t care.


    "Rest at home in the afternoon! I''ll get some fish back


    Although he was moved, he didn''t want to drink any more fish soup with no viscera removed. Li yu''er obviously didn''t expect him to say so, but he was still a bit stunned.


    After simply cleaning up, he picked up the two so-called "fishing nets", which were really terrible. He directly opened some fishing net holes that were too big and too small outside the wooden house and tied them again.


    Then he went straight to the beach and got on the raft of Li Yu Er, ready to go fishing.


    On this raft, Qin fan estimated that Li Yu Er could not go too far to fish. Because of the fishing village, the fish will not come in the offshore area of the fishing village, so the possibility that the plum fish can catch the fish is very small.


    In the morning, the other side can get a fat fish back, it is already a good luck.


    Looking at Qin fan''s behavior of not regarding himself as an outsider, Li yu''er didn''t react until he got out of them and got on the raft. He was ready to stop him. Qin fan had already gone out on the raft.


    "There is something strange about this man. Did they send him?" Li yu''er was not moved at all, but raised a trace of vigilance in the bottom of her heart.


    After all, all this is too coincidental. After all, he saved the other party, and then he woke up looking like a dandy, just one morning, just like a changed person.


    She believes in her first feeling.


    She stood at the door, staring at Qin fan, turned into the sea Valley she had entered in the morning, and then returned to the wooden house.


    Instead of doing anything else, he just sat down and began to mobilize the spirit around him.


    Qin fan stood on the raft, trying to observe the water around him, hoping to see a few bubbles in the calm water.


    This is the method that he once learned to find fish. It is very elementary, but it is better than plum fish.


    After searching for a long time, I rowed the raft with both hands. I felt that my body was getting better, but I still couldn''t find the fish.


    Bang Dong


    Suddenly, a fish jumped up and down from the sea.


    His eyes lit up.


    The fish jump, which is the symbol of a school of fish, although it is impossible to have a school of fish every time, it is very possible.


    Control the strength of the raft rowed over, carefully put down the oars, afraid to make a little noise, finally came to the place where the fish jump just now.


    Take out the fishing net in your hand, sprinkle it horizontally, spread the net directly on the sea surface, and sink down slowly.Now to do things to wait patiently, he is very patient, squatting on the raft, feeling his body more and more powerful.


    Suddenly, there are more pills in the soul world.


    He knew that it was Zuo Ci''s huiyuandan.


    After looking at the time, a quarter of an hour had passed. After waiting for half an hour, he directly pulled up the fishing net.


    The weight of the current fluctuated several times. He knew that he was lucky. He caught the fish for the first time. Although he didn''t know the size and quantity, he caught it the first time. Obviously, he was lucky.


    There are three fat fish and five small fish in the net. Although they are small fish, they have exceeded the size of the net hole. Naturally, he will not be polite.


    He caught eight fish directly into the fish basket, and was very proud of himself.


    If you don''t practice, it''s good to have a little pride in your life.


    "Look how many fish I''ve caught!"


    Qin fan just into the wooden house, then gently said.


    There is no Li Yu Er outside, she naturally in the house, Qin fan carrying the fish basket to go in.


    There was no response. Qin fan took a look at the bed and his face was suddenly shocked.


    Quickly put down the fish basket, quickly ran to the bedside.


    Li yu''er was in a coma on the bed at the moment. The edge of the sheet was stained with bright red blood. The corners of her mouth were the same, and there were some traces of blood.


    Qin fan doesn''t have to guess to know that Li Yu Er has a problem, but he is not a doctor and can''t tell.


    Take out a Huiyuan pill from the soul world. Although he doesn''t know if it''s useful, it''s the only one now. After all, Zuo CI couldn''t make a healing medicine in a few seconds.


    After a long period of time, the pill completely entered the mouth of the plum fish and disappeared completely after a long time.


    Li yu''er only felt a warm current coming down from the sky and directly into her internal organs.


    When you wake up, his weak eyelids lift up. He even sees a man''s face. He is a little frightened. He doesn''t know where the strength comes from. Li yu''er pushes Qin fan directly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Li Yu Er slightly angry, subconsciously looked at his clothes.


    As soon as Qin fan looked at her like this, he knew what the other side was thinking. I can''t help but think of the words of those aunts. I can''t help but feel pity for this woman.


    I have made up my mind to help the woman. It''s a reward for saving his life!


    "Are you the result of cultivation?"


    He didn''t pay attention to it just now. After a careful look, he felt the problem.


    Although he has not yet begun to recover, his weak mind can still sense some problems.


    "How do you know..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Li yu''er''s voice was a little surprised. He didn''t know why the other party would directly tell him the reason why he vomited blood, and he was unavoidably frightened.


    She has now completely regarded Qin fan as those people sent.


    "Very simple! Although you are very weak, you still have the fluctuation of soul power. Obviously, you have just practiced. "


    Qin fan explained briefly.


    Li yu''er did not speak. Although the vigilance in his eyes was not revealed, Qin fan still noticed.


    "I can cure your wound!"


    No nonsense, Qin Fan said directly.


    Just now, a Huiyuan pill has improved Li yu''er''s meridians, and his mind is also aware that Li yu''er''s originally chaotic soul power has begun to calm down.


    Obviously, huiyuandan can cure the injury of Li Yu Er. However, he needs further confirmation as to the final situation.


    Originally, he thought that the other party would be ecstatic when he heard this sentence. But when he heard this sentence, Li yu''er''s face suddenly changed.


    "Get out of here!"


    Extremely cold tone, extremely cold expression.


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, it''s just like looking at the horror of a murderer.


    Qin fan was suddenly confused.


    What''s the situation? Didn''t you hear me? I can cure you! Even if I can''t, man, I have an island to support me. Zuo CI is an alchemist.


    "Get out of here!" Li yu''er looks at him and repeats once.


    Qin fan''s lack of interest, although the reason is not clear, but he went out.


    Can''t help, who let is their own savior? What can be sure is that there is no plum fish. His body is either completely drowned or swallowed by some monster.


    Out of the cabin, he did not fall into such depression for too long.


    His body has gradually recovered strength, Huiyuan pill has been in place, now the urgent task is not to entangle with the rescuer here, but to recover strength.


    It was still early. After searching around, he finally found a relatively secret place in the gully behind the fishing village.


    Quiet down, take out a Huiyuan pill, directly take it, he will completely immerse his mind into a state of emptiness.


    At the moment when Huiyuan pill entered the body, the elixir, including the medicinal power, was transformed into a warm current and directly immersed into his viscera and meridians. With the protection of this layer of elixir, the powerful medicinal power followed.


    His body is extremely fragile now. If it was not for a layer of Dan power to consolidate the meridians, he would be half dead with the help of some medicine. This is why pills are valuable.


    Unfortunately, alchemy seems to be lost in this world.


    When the state enters the ethereal state, a very embarrassing situation occurs.


    In the small fishing village, he is easy to blend with his consciousness in Xuangu Island palace. Although this is a good thing, there are also some disadvantages. The real body of Xuangu island is the soul of Jieshu, while the real body of Xiaoyu village is the soul of chaos sea. One is the wood system of infinite life, the other is the water system that contains all kinds of turbid water. They have totally different feelings in their origin. At the moment of the fusion of consciousness, there is inevitably a trace of maladjustment.


    After a little bit of relaxation, I feel much better.


    The medicine soon played a role, he once again arrived at the majestic soul force.


    Compared with Xuangu Island, it is more terrifying and more stressful.


    "This pressure is at least ten times that of the soul force before Xuangu island." Under such a pressure of soul power, the strong people of the four pole state on Xuangu island can only play the strength of the early stage of the quadrupole state, and even some of the weak foundation, such as those who can improve their cultivation by taking medicine, can only play the power of refining the spirit.


    Under such a pressure of soul force, it would be very good if you could make a hundred Zhang martial spirit image. Of course, the Xuangu Island mentioned here is only the Xuangu island before the Tianjie forbidden area. Since the Tianjie forbidden area, the heaven and earth soul power of Xuangu island has also changed, but it is not very obvious now. Only the pressure of soul force has increased, and the suppression of the Dharma image has not been fully reflected.


    In the early stage of physical training


    In the middle period of physical training The medicine moves between the meridians and the flesh. He runs the soul formula. The soul power of heaven and earth continuously converges to him, penetrates into his body through his skin pores, and then blends with a trace of medicinal power in a certain part of his body, and slowly moistens his body.


    Soon, the power of the first Huiyuan pill was exhausted.


    Without stopping, take the second one directly. The same feeling came up again. Every Huiyuan pill was full of medicine. Gradually, some fog began to seep out of his body. These were the water vapor deposited in his body, which had been soaked in the endless sea for too long. Although the appearance was not so good, a large amount of moisture accumulated between the meridians.


    For ordinary people, this is just some moisture. At most, it will cause pain when it is deposited. However, for the martial arts, the moisture will affect their cultivation and even the breakthrough of their realm.Most of the power of the second Huiyuan pill is to remove moisture from his body.


    Sure enough, when the second Huiyuan pill was exhausted, he obviously felt that his body was much lighter, which was the result of bone meridian permeability.


    The rest of the medicine did not disappoint him.


    In the later period of physical training


    Don''t hesitate again.


    At the same time, it will decline again, and it will be exhausted after three times. The best state is to recover to the previous state. After all, his mood and internal details are enough. Even if he is given a panacea to restore him to the later stage of quadrupole, will he have any sequelae.


    The real body cast by the chaotic sea is not just good to hear.


    The sea breeze whistled along the gully, and the smell of the waves came with the sea breeze. He has only five Huiyuan pills in total. The materials needed for this kind of pills are very tricky. Xuangu island is only an island in the endless sea after all, and most fields belong to monsters. Because his cultivation is still in the late stage of the quadrupole realm, he did not explore those two mysterious places, so the resources are relatively limited.


    One was given to the plum fish, and now three have been taken.


    His state of mind has been restored to the full period of refining body state, but the medicine power of the third Huiyuan pill is not much.


    The forehead has begun to exude a little sweat.


    Although the recovery of strength has the aid of Huiyuan pill, it is not easy at all. Fortunately, he is taking pills, there is a layer of Dan to protect the body. If the material is directly refined into spirit liquid as usual, or is directly immersed in medicine bath, and the violent drug force is poured into the sea, one can directly smash one''s internal organs and six internal organs into pieces, and those who are not determined to be as hard as iron can not survive.


    Dan, there will be a quarter of a time.


    Pa


    Hearing only what seemed to be broken in his body, he felt the soul force cyclone in his body very clearly again.


    The spirit of the realm, soul force cyclone.


    The six stone oxen in the psychic cyclone seemed to have sensed him in general and gave him two "moo" calls.


    In the early days of the realm of alchemy


    In the middle of the realm of alchemy


    It is the most difficult to break the environment, and then there is a round of accumulation.


    It is a lucky ending that the last huiyuandan can make him break through to the middle stage.


    After feeling the power to come back again, I was in a good mood. I was depressed by Li yu''er before, and my mood suddenly brightened.


    Walking out of the valley, the wooden house was close to his eyes, and a voice suddenly interrupted his happy mood.


    "Li yu''er, I advise you to go back to Jinyu city with me, otherwise, I''ll give you the right law when I''m here today..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    This voice is a little sharp, very harsh, Qin fan''s face suddenly some bad.


    After two quick steps, I ran into the small fishing village.


    Sure enough, I immediately saw that many fishermen in the fishing villages were all around the wooden houses, but they were only around them.


    In front of the wooden house, Li yu''er is holding a knife, which is usually used to cut vegetables. She looks at several people in front of her with a fierce face.


    Qin fan can see the six men around Li yu''er at this time.


    All of them are young, and the oldest one is only about 30 years old. Five people are obviously the role of guards and so on. The young man with a square face standing in the middle is obviously a leader.


    Phase comes from the heart, and words arise from each other. Qin fan immediately recognized that this guy was the one who could speak just now.


    "Nie Hu, if you dare to mess around, I''ll kill myself here immediately. Then, I''ll see how you can explain to the city Lord."


    Li Yu Er''s knife did not use to resist the man called Nie Hu, but directly compared to his neck.


    Li Yu Er is very impatient to such harassment.


    She is tired of such a life, unable to practice, life is bad, being forced by these people again and again, she has had enough.


    But there is another voice in the heart constantly admonished her, "hold on, you still have blood revenge."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! You do it! Do you think the Lord of the city will care about your life and death? Even if you care? "


    "My Nie family and you have settled down together. How would your uncle, the city Lord, choose? Li yu''er, you won''t feel naive, the city Lord will really care about you! Ha ha ha... " "I''m afraid that the city Lord will not be in charge of your reputation! Besides, how many times have you run and which one is not thrown back? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! How could you I think the city Lord will help you. Ha ha ha


    ¡­ It''s ridiculous. " "Even if the Lord will help you? Yesterday, the Lord of the city led the elite of three families in the city to kill the evil beast. Now you are calling for help, and no one can help you. I advise you to go back with me and eat delicious food and drink spicy food to make you want to die. It''s better than suffering here


    Nie Hu said as he approached Li yu''er.


    For Nie Hu''s words, Li yu''er didn''t know. She said that, but she hoped that Nie Hu could take care of it. But now, it is obviously useless.


    Especially when she heard that the city master led the elite of Jinyu city to leave, her eyes flashed with despair and hope at the same time.


    Desperation is, finally can let Nie Hu have scruples of the thing to have no, this time is bound to be ominous. The hope is that the city Lord has taken away all the elite. Obviously, the opportunity she has been waiting for has come. She has made a comprehensive plan, and she will surely have a glimmer of hope to escape here. She had no news before. After the first six months, she didn''t dare to take the


    rash move. Now Nie Hu has no intention to disclose the news to her, and she has moved her mind again.


    But now


    Looking at Nie Hu approaching, the kitchen knife on her neck suddenly changes and cuts toward Nie Hu.


    But after all, she is just an ordinary person who has been sealed off meridians. Where can she defeat Nie Hu.


    "No food, no penalty for toast..."


    Nie Hu''s eyes are fierce, and the fierce nature in his heart is also excited by Li yu''er.


    Shaking hands is a slap.


    With this slap, he didn''t intend to open the chopping knife at him at all, but hit Li yu''er in the face.


    The palm has a layer of light soul power, obviously he also does not want to break the face of Li Yu Er.


    But there is no doubt that this slap in the face of the plum fish, will never feel good, at least, can let the plum fish short-term loss of resistance strength.


    Li yu''er is despairing in her heart. She sees this slap, but her body can''t follow the brain''s thinking. When she laments her own destiny, a drop of clear tears is wrapped in her eyes and is ready to come out.


    Bang


    There was a huge dull sound, and all the people couldn''t bear to turn their heads, including the five guards.


    Li yu''er has already despaired, in the heart even gave up the resistance, but expected the slap did not appear, on the contrary, a dark shadow when in front of her, blocked her sight.


    This back


    She muttered in her heart that she was familiar with the three words, but she did not think of who it was for a while.


    With the muffled sound completely subsided, all the people turned to look at the youth standing in front of Li yu''er, and then they reflected that it was Nie Hu who had just been hit by a blow.


    "Young master..."


    "How dare you move Nie Shao. You don''t want to live, do you?"


    "I think he ate the gall of bear heart leopard..."


    The guards scolded one after another. Their fierce appearance really scared a large number of people. At least the villagers and Li yu''er in the small fishing village were scared by these people.


    However, Qin fan has recovered to the state of refining spirit, and his mind can be used. He can clearly perceive the strength of the five guards. Except for the middle-aged man in his thirties, the others are in fact ostentatious.That''s why these people just dare to swear there, but they don''t dare to go directly.


    "Kill Kill him for me... "


    Nie Hu''s voice was fierce. He slowly got up from the ground and waited for Qin fan fiercely. His mouth was still covered with blood, and his face was covered with sea sand. He looked very embarrassed.


    "It''s you..." At this time, Li yu''er, who was behind him, also responded. He found that it was Qin fan who saved him. His heart could not help but be grateful. Then he thought of his previous guess, and his face turned a little red.


    The four guards obediently approached Qin fan, looking very funny, but it was the middle-aged man who strode over and finally stopped more than ten steps away from him. "Don''t you mind your own business? Today I''ll let you know that there are some people you can''t afford to offend, and some things you can''t control. " The middle-aged man''s eyes are very fierce, the posture on his hands has been opened, and his soul power is obviously fluctuating, which makes everyone around him feel cold.


    It was a breath colder than the sea breeze.


    Qin fan is speechless. Are these people here for fun? The four guards have brought the law of indecent development into full play, and they are still swimming around him. The only warrior in the spirit refining realm, who has not yet hit the king, looks like his second son. They are all


    stupid!


    It seems that he felt Qin fan''s contempt. The middle-aged man was in a good mood and moved his martial spirit to Qin fan''s death.


    Qin fan is invincible in the same realm of alchemy. The foundation of his martial spirit is chaos sea. His soul power is almost endless in his realm, plus six kinds of talent and magic power of six stone oxen.


    Just one side, the middle-aged man''s fist strength is less than 0.01 mm away from him. Qin fan does not use his martial spirit, but directly hits the middle-aged man''s face with one punch, and then quickly gives the other side three fists on the waist and abdomen.


    Four punches, but one second.


    "From now on, Li yu''er, I will guarantee it."


    All people can see a person shadow fly out, directly will Nie Hu to hit the ground. Then heard Qin fan cold and forest voice.


    When Li yu''er heard this, his heart thumped for a moment, and his eyes flashed with a strange look.


    Nie Hu is also an interesting villain. Taking advantage of Qin fan''s turning back, he quickly motioned for four people. The four guards immediately got to know him and ran directly to support Nie Hu.


    Qin fan was immediately confused. It was the first time that he saw such a simple dandy. Sure enough, the dandies outside Xuangu island felt smarter.


    Just ready to chase, Li Yu Er behind him stopped him.


    "Don''t chase..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    For a while, Nie Hu and others have already run.


    The fishermen had long been frightened by his move.


    Some people who are afraid of trouble quickly pull their men to the house, for fear of getting into something.


    "Why not chase?"


    Qin fan looks at Li yu''er, a little puzzled.


    "These children of the family have soul marks on their bodies. If you kill them, more people will surely be attracted. Even if we can escape at that time, the people in this village will certainly be killed out of anger."


    Li yu''er said a simple sentence, but she did not pay attention to it. She unconsciously used the word "we" in her words, which obviously eliminated the misunderstanding of Qin fan.


    Not only that, at this time, Li yu''er is also very embarrassed.


    Although he saved each other, he misunderstood that Qin fan was sent by Nie family, and even scolded him coldly. At the thought of this, Li yu''er felt a little embarrassed to face him.


    Qin fan''s mind at this time is not here at all, but keenly captures the word "soul seal".


    These two words can be heard to know what is the secret method, can be planted on people, if a person dies, it will be detected and known by the person who printed it.


    It must be a special skill.


    What he is most interested in now is the skills outside Xuangu island. The cultivation conditions of the system are too harsh. For example, Zhang Liao''s spirit of holding the prison by the image not only needs the spirit of fierce beast, but also needs the person who combines killing Qi and healthy qi. The same is true of the ancient martial arts books in the system mall, and most of them are matched by the summoned heroes.


    In addition, the system is still in the process of upgrading. God knows when it will be better.


    This unreliable system, he has no hope.


    He was destined not to enjoy the treatment of the protagonist in previous life novels.


    Therefore, he is very interested in collecting skills.


    Everyone returned to their own cottage, Qin fan and Li yu''er also went back to the dilapidated cabin. Qin fan didn''t care what Li yu''er was thinking about. He didn''t pay attention to Nie Hu''s things. His conscious thinking was still at the stage of Xuangu Island dominating the world. Such strong thinking made him ignore the present situation of


    but held the invincible mentality of holding soldiers to cover up the water and the earth.


    In the afternoon, several fish caught up in the fish basket are still fresh, take out one directly, and pick up the kitchen knife put down by the plum fish not far away.


    Although I haven''t done these things by myself for a long time, I''m still a little rusty at the beginning, but I soon get familiar with them again.


    Remove the scales, rifled, viscera taken out, and then water clean.


    At random, I looked at the ingredients of the plum fish. There was nothing else except some coarse salt.


    He just made a pot of fish soup, and the rice in the rice tank was not enough after he put some more out again, and he could last a few meals at most.


    Although he is not a person of high status, he is also an emperor. Cook by yourself. How can you repay this kindness!


    He thought of it in a bad way.


    The fish was sliced into pieces by him. In addition, the fish was very fresh and tender without small spines. The crude salt combined with the sea fish was particularly delicious without fishy smell.


    Make it all right. It''s dusk.


    Fish soup to drink rice into the end, it seems to be attracted by the fragrance, the plum fish just stopped.


    "Ah..." Li Yu Er is very surprised to see the food on the table, that strong fragrance, let her can''t help swallowing a few saliva.


    Even without speaking, they just started to eat. Qin fan also did not speak, looking at Li Yu Er''s appearance, he not only did not smile, but felt some pity. The girl doesn''t know how to live this year. She can''t cook and learn! However, after a year here, it was still like that. As expected,


    , the poor people must be hateful.


    A meal is very comfortable, but also very depressing.


    Because from the beginning to the end, they did not say a word.


    "Thank you..."


    Bowl of rice ransacked empty, plum fish son slowly put down the bowl, gently said.


    "No, you saved me. I should help you."


    Qin fan doesn''t think so. It''s just a trivial matter for him.


    The only thing he thinks about now is to recover to the later stage of the quadrupole, and he is anxiously waiting for Zuo Ci''s second batch of pills.


    "No..." Li yu''er, eager to speak, took a look at the fish soup and put some into his bowl. "Yes..."


    Qin fan is completely confused. This moment is, while it is not. Women''s mind is really hard to understand, which world is the same.


    Li yu''er didn''t know how to express her feelings. She wanted to thank Qin fan just now, not only because Qin fan saved her life, but also because it was the best meal she had eaten in a year.


    However, she was embarrassed to say so. After all, she kept a sea for a year and didn''t eat a decent meal. She also knew that this was not a thing worth saying."If you really want to thank me, you can tell me where this is? How far is it from the endless sea


    Qin fan directly asked his own questions since the day.


    That''s why I went to chat with those aunts before. But the aunts didn''t know much about it. They didn''t even know that the endless sea was there, only that the sea was the South China Sea. Qin fan was completely confused. If he didn''t realize that the soul power of Xuangu island was different from that of Xuangu Island, he would feel that he was somewhere in Xuangu island.


    "Endless sea? You''ve come from the endless sea Li yu''er looks at him with great surprise, and his eyes are full of wonder.


    Naturally, her insight is not comparable to those fishermen. She knows the situation of the world from her childhood. This is a required course for the children of aristocratic families.


    "Far away?" Qin Fan said in a puzzled way. In the heart actually thought, oneself actually floated to what ghost place!


    "It can''t be described as far away. You come from the endless sea. There are several regions in the middle."


    At this point, Li yu''er pauses for a moment, seems to be sorting out her thoughts. After a long time, she says again.


    "Where you are now is not the endless sea, but the South China Sea."


    She is smart, through this simple question, she quickly thought of Qin fan''s origin and situation, and quickly organized the language. "It belongs to Jinyu City, which is under the jurisdiction of Jiaolong county. It''s several places away from what you call the endless sea. If I remember correctly, the endless sea should be under the jurisdiction of Kunpeng state, while Jiaolong county belongs to Yinglong state. I don''t know how far away the two states are. "


    "Don''t say you''re drifting from the endless sea!"


    Obviously, Li yu''er still can''t believe that Qin fan came from the endless sea. After all, it''s too shocking. The territory of a state, vast and hopeless. She was so old that she had never heard of anyone walking across a state on foot. I have heard some storytellers say that there is a group of interstate businessmen who travel between different states all the year round, but only by taking the aurora dragon boat can they do it.


    "Yinglongzhou?"


    Qin fan is curious. "Well! Where you are now, you belong to yinglongzhou. No one has ever measured the size of yinglongzhou. Anyway, I have never heard of anyone who can walk through yinglongzhou on foot. Jinyu city is just a small city in Jiaolong county. There are tens of thousands of cities like this one. The sea dragon mansion in the middle of the sea is just one of the thousands of dragon mansion in Yinglong county


    "How big is yinglongzhou


    Finish saying, Li Yu Er looks at Qin fan to ask a way.


    "This is also..."


    Qin fan could not speak for a moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Through Li yu''er''s elaboration, he has a preliminary understanding of Longzhou, but this preliminary understanding has completely surprised him.


    He kept converting in his mind, and the final result was.


    Although his Xuangu island is one of the largest dozens of islands in the endless sea, it may only be a county area if it is put in Yinglong Prefecture.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of cities in Jiaolong County alone, and there are no more than 10000 cities in Xuangu island.


    Terrible


    This is his only feeling now.


    Of course, Li yu''er only knows some basic information.


    When he asked who was in charge of yinglongzhou and how many forces there were, Li yu''er was not clear.


    As a matter of fact, it is quite remarkable that Li yu''er can tell the general situation of a dozen cities near Jinyu city.


    "Qin fan, can you do me a favor?"


    In his heart, Li yu''er has already paid off Qin fan''s life-saving kindness when Qin fan rescued him from Nie Hu just now.


    "Say it."


    Li yu''er thinks so, but Qin fan doesn''t think so.


    How precious is your life! How valuable is the real body of chaochaohai, let alone that if he wants to repay kindness, he must repay thoroughly.


    "Can you help me to see if there are any sentries around here? What''s more, you said you could let me practice? "


    Li Yu Er says in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Qin fan immediately realized that it was wrong. Combined with what he had learned from several aunts before, he immediately judged that the affair of Li yu''er might have been simpler before.


    It is obviously not what Nie Hu can do just now.


    "It''s not difficult for you to practice, but I want to check the situation in the lower body, and it may take some time. I need to prepare. Can you tell me more about you? "


    His preparation, of course, is to let Zuo CI refine the corresponding pills. He could see that Li yu''er''s cultivation was not high, so it would not be too troublesome to solve her cultivation problems.


    What is more important now is that he needs to understand the specific situation of Li yu''er before he is ready to completely solve it. In this way, he can repay his kindness completely. Li yu''er didn''t refuse this time. He directly put out his hand for him to check. Qin fan gently put his hand on her pulse, and his mind followed his hand into the pulse of the other party. Not to mention that he is only refining the spirit state, even the quadrupole state, he can not directly use the mind to explore other people''s bodies.


    At the same time, Li yu''er begins to tell her story. Seems to have been depressed for a long time, suddenly found an object to talk to, Li Yu Er said the mood fluctuation is very big.


    Jinyucheng, Nie family.


    Pa


    There was a clear sound in the hall.


    Nie Hu covered his face with his hands wrongly, and looked at his majestic mother.


    Yan Shuang is very disappointed with her son. At this time, she is even more flushed by Nie Hu.


    "Niang, my son was beaten. How can you still..."


    "Shut up..."


    Before Nie Hu finished speaking, Yan Shuang interrupted him.


    "Who allowed you to move the plum fish? Ah


    Her exclamation, Nie Hu immediately did not dare to speak, behind the five people are completely on the ground, forehead touch the ground dare not move.


    The head of the Nie family is dignified, but the whole family, who they fear most, must be the mistress.


    If you commit a crime in front of the housekeeper, you may still be alive, but if you are with the housewife, you can only pray for her mood.


    "As the guard of the second young master, you can see that he does evil but doesn''t stop him. Instead, you help the tyrant and kill people..."


    Puff, puff, puff


    Poof


    Five times in a row, the five guards fell to the ground instantly, and their heads had left their bodies.


    Nie Hu didn''t know until now that he might have made a big mistake. Otherwise, his mother could not have killed directly in the hall.


    What''s wrong with Li yu''er


    Before he could think about it, his mother''s voice came again.


    "Why does the second young master travel with only a small group of waste people, and the other two groups of people? Even I can''t keep up with you. I''m still the second young master of the refining realm. Hum... "


    "Go, kill them all..."


    "Niang..."


    "The second young master''s bad habits are hard to change. He has repeatedly violated family rules and has been confined for a year."


    With Yan Frost''s orders, the whole thing was not finished soon, but for a moment, the bloody hall was as clean as before.


    "Madame, are we going to do it?"


    When everyone left the hall, the maid behind Yan frost asked softly.


    The whole Nie family knows that she is the mistress''s confidant - Green Luo.


    In Nie''s family, you can offend the young master, but you must not provoke this evil star.


    This looks a bit beautiful woman, and its terrible degree can even rank in the top three of Nie''s family."This old man thinks about women all day long and is just like his father." The frost didn''t seem to abate.


    "Pooh! Isn''t that why madam likes the second young master most?" Green Luo also did not fear, on the contrary relaxed joking son.


    Yan frost sighed a little. "It''s time to deal with that plum fish. Now the city Lord has taken the master and them away. Xiaohu will not let go of his temperament easily. Although he has been locked up, he will be taken captive by someone these days and kill the people in the fishing village. If


    is that... " The frost frowned slightly.


    Green Luo nodded.


    "I understand. The maid will take Li Yu Er captive before the second young master."


    "Well! Remember, you can''t leave any trace. It doesn''t have to be too long in advance. You just need to catch up with the people arranged by Xiaohu before they do it. "


    Yan Shuang''s words are extremely cautious, but when it comes to this, the excitement in his eyes is not concealed.


    Green Luo nodded slightly. She was the only one who knew the secret of the mistress. Therefore, she often did these unseen things for her mistress. As time went on, she naturally had a sense of sinister.


    ¡­¡­


    "Innate martial spirit?"


    In the fish village, Qin fan frowns slightly.


    It was the first time that he heard of this word. First, it was the seal of soul, then yinglongzhou. Now there is a congenital martial spirit.


    The world outside Xuangu island seems to be more wonderful than he imagined. "In fact, the spirit of martial arts has always been innate and acquired. The endless sea itself is a border area. In the most marginal area of Kunpeng Prefecture, we may not know much about it. The more important reason is that the method to awaken the spirit of the day after tomorrow is originated from the endless sea


    , so most people in the endless sea have always used the acquired spirit, which is to find a monster or a strange animal, and to agree with it and include it as a martial spirit. "


    Qin fan nodded, his Xuangu island is indeed so. From the beginning to the end, there is no view of innate martial spirit. "In Yinglong Prefecture, and even in Kunpeng Prefecture, as early as a few hundred years ago, the method of innate awakening of the martial spirit began to prevail. Through the sacrificial platform, everyone can try to awaken the innate martial spirit when he is 12 years old. There are many advantages of awakening the innate spirit of martial arts.


    , for example, because the martial spirit is born with you and only awakened, so the tacit understanding can be said to be very high, and even can reach the point of unity of martial spirit and soul. "


    "What''s more, the growth of the innate martial spirit is stronger. All the strong people we know now are actually congenital martial spirits. At present, we have not heard that the warrior of the spirit of the day after tomorrow has broken through the realm of God and reached the realm of creation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "The realm of creation?"


    Qin fan suddenly remembered that when he summoned the dragon, the system seemed to mention this. But at that time, I didn''t seem to care too much.


    Is the state of creation after the four poles?


    He asked the question directly without concealment.


    "The realm of creation? How can it be! "


    Li yu''er is also very surprised at his problem. After all, it is an extremely idiotic problem, but Qin fan doesn''t look like an idiot!


    "After the breakthrough of the four pole state, it is the state of transforming God. There are thirty-three levels of small realms in the realm of God, which is an extremely long process. " "Not to mention the whole Yinglong state, but the more than ten cities near Jinyu City, there are many warriors in the quadrupole region, and there are more such things as refining spirit realm. According to the statistics of a few years ago, there are hundreds of thousands of martial arts people in the four pole territory in Jiaolong County, but there are only a few two or three thousand people who are strong in transforming the spirit state


    "Moreover, among these two or three thousand people, the one who can cultivate martial spirit and sky light will not exceed three figures."


    Wu Hun Tian Guang!


    Qin fan immediately thought of the Qingshan middle-aged man who had abducted ah Qing at the Shenzhen port city wharf.


    His divine light, is it the light of the spirit!


    Yes, it must be, otherwise it cannot be explained that it is powerful.


    Thinking of this, he saw a trace of murder in his eyes. Of course, the killing opportunity was fleeting and was not found by Li yu''er.


    The whole night was very quiet, and both of them were afraid that the Nie family would come again. After all, Nie Hu didn''t seem to be the master who could let go.


    Qin fan spent the whole night in Li yu''er''s wooden house. Li yu''er was lying on the bed with her back to Qin fan, her face slightly red.


    Qin fan has no idea. He needs to meditate and meditate. Zuo CI has prepared the materials to make a furnace of such pills. It takes not long, but not short.


    He went out once on the way. At Li yu''er''s request, he confirmed that there was no secret sentry around him.


    At the beginning of the next day, it was surprisingly calm.


    Originally, they thought revenge would come as scheduled. Qin fan even searched for several ways out overnight, and set several plans in his mind.


    But the next day no one appeared, which surprised him.


    But it''s good that they all have more time to prepare.


    With the rising sun, the two men drove their rafts out to sea, still in the offshore area. This kind of raft may capsize if you catch a little bigger fish.


    I don''t know why, Qin fan always felt that there was a weak gap in the cliff of Haigu. Although it was very small, it reflected light under the sunlight.


    Seems to have noticed Qin fan''s eyes, Li Yu Er''s eyes appeared a few silk flustered.


    No one knew that it was the last retreat she had prepared for herself.


    Behind the slit, there is actually a relatively open space with water in it, so at this time, the sun will shine, but only for a moment.


    The most important thing is that it is not a closed space. In addition to the gap, there are three exits. The locations of the exits are very secret and no one has ever found them.


    Qin fan noticed Li yu''er''s expression and didn''t say anything.


    Hard will net out, and then put it back, seriously taught Li Yu Er twice.


    Li yu''er studies very seriously.


    In the past year, although she lived in a fishing village, all the people around her were said hello. No one dared to talk to her, let alone teach her something.


    Although these life skills are simple, sometimes it is just a subtle action. If you can''t do it, you can''t get into the door.


    In just one morning, more fish were caught in the net than in the previous month.


    Satisfied to get the fish back, it is a satisfied lunch, especially Qin fan also found a plant similar to onion nearby, put it in the fish soup, the taste is more delicious.


    For five days, the intended revenge did not come. Every day, they sailed out to sea at sunrise, and returned in more than an hour. After five days, they had caught a lot of fish.


    However, before the afternoon, the plum fish will leave for a period of time, and the fish will disappear more than half.


    Qin fan knows what she is going to do, but he doesn''t care. Everyone has his own way to live. He can''t be here forever.


    Except in the morning, he is now spending almost all of his time recovering.


    It took him three days to stabilize the soul power stimulated by medicine. In the next two days, he found that the realm was loose again. Obviously, he had a lot of information, and there was a faint sign of breaking through to the later stage of the realm of refining spirit.


    In addition, although it is very difficult to draw Qi into the body, it is important to be safe.


    Pa


    The shackles in his body were loosened again, and his soul power had been restored to the later stage of refining spirit realm.


    Looking for an open place, he tried to summon the spirit.


    The turbid and chaotic sea looms, and a strong stone ox runs in the sea.Such a scene, let people directly focus on the body of the stone ox, rather than this piece of light as the mist of the chaotic sea.


    He tried to condense the Dharma images, but the Dharma images that can easily reach hundreds of meters, thousands of meters, or even tens of thousands of meters in Xuangu island are actually less than ten meters.


    "Sure enough, the spiritual environment here is too strong to suppress the image of Dharma."


    But think about it, on Xuangu Island, the soul power is thin, and the gold content of martial arts is greatly reduced.


    When a warrior from outside comes to Xuangu Island, he can kill several kilometers of Wu Hun FA Xiang within ten meters, which is superior in quality.


    Suddenly, he felt that there were more pills in the soul world.


    Return to Yuandan!


    Ecstatic to take out the pills.


    This time, there are ten pills of Yuandan. In addition, there is also a pill with some orange color. He knows that this must be the pill for liyu''er.


    The heart is more excited.


    Heal Li yu''er, and then help her get rid of the Nie family''s entanglement, or directly escape. After that, he could go to meet the vast yinglongzhou.


    Li yu''er returns to the cabin again at dusk. Qin fan has already prepared the meal for her.


    Qin fan has found that every day the plum fish will disappear for a while, time does not wait. Li yu''er likes the present feeling very much, this kind of feeling is very light, very warm, in these days, she did not even think about revenge, escape. At the same time, she did not ask about the origin of Qin fan, except that she knew that he had drifted from the endless sea.


    Somehow, she didn''t want to break the calm and serenity.


    After dinner, Qin fan did not go to clean the dishes and chopsticks, but took out the orange red pill.


    "Pills!" Li yu''er is very surprised.


    But then wake up.


    How can it be a pill? Alchemy has been lost for hundreds of years. Now the shape of these pills is just that those pharmacists make the medicinal materials into the shape of mud and knead them into the shape of pills.


    "Take it, it can let you practice again."


    Qin fan''s tone is sincere and firm. After a few days, Li yu''er has not completely dispelled her doubts, but at this moment, she still wants to try.


    "If it''s a liar, I''ll admit it. I''ll die!" After some tangle in the heart, Li yu''er decided to be cruel and take the pills directly.


    No response


    Still no response


    Some suspicious look at Qin fan, until see Qin fan is still a light smile on him, her heart set.


    I don''t know when, she has a trace of dependence on this man who has some doubts about himself.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable force in the body began to disperse.


    Dan Li!


    She flashed out a word from a book she had read before. Without much thought, she hurriedly sat up on the bed with three flowers on the top and five hearts facing the yuan.


    Soon, Qin fan saw that her body began to attract the soul around her. Soon, a faint lotus flower began to appear on the top of her head.


    Lianxin


    A piece of Two petals


    Lotus petals continue to increase, he can feel that incomparably pure soul power, and this martial spirit is actually the same as the breath on Li yu''er.


    This is a terrible thing.


    It is his chaotic sea and even the boundary tree, which has not yet reached this level.


    "This is the innate martial spirit?" Qin fan was envied.


    Lotus nine petals, the light lotus is still very light, but can feel, it is in the continuous condensation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Jiuban lotus floating on the top of the plum fish, from the beginning almost transparent state, to the present fog shape, has obviously reached the limit.


    Gradually, the lotus began to spin itself.


    With its rotation, the surrounding soul force began to present a crazy spiral state, rushing to the plum fish.


    Qin fan knows that this pill can not only break the seal in the body, but also has the same effect as Huiyuan pill.


    At the moment, Li yu''er is also trying to absorb these soul forces to merge with the medicine in the body, so as to improve the cultivation.


    Soon, Li Yu Er''s forehead has been covered with sweat. Qin fan did not disturb, he carefully took out the dishes and chopsticks for cleaning. At this time, what he needed to do was to protect the Dharma, and that was all.


    The whole process was slow and long.


    Until midnight, the full moon was reflected on the sea. When Qin fan was distracted by the beautiful scenery of the bright moon on the sea, a man suddenly appeared behind him and patted him.


    He came to his senses.


    There was a touch in my heart just now, but it was fleeting, and he didn''t grasp it completely.


    Look back, the original calm eyes suddenly have a trace of surprise.


    The plum fish is still that plum fish son, coarse cloth is worn out, a little bit fluffy hair, even a few dust on the face. But at the moment, he felt quite different.


    If the former Li yu''er was just an ordinary woman with some outstanding appearance, now she has a more elegant spirit.


    Lotus!


    Yes, Lotus!


    With the light smile on Li yu''er''s face at the moment, Qin fan has a moment''s absence.


    Thank you


    Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    If Li yu''er had doubts about him before, until just now, this doubt has disappeared completely. The first mock exam was what she thought was a fake. She knew that the changes in her body were clear after taking it. The layer had always protected the gold energy in her body, which was like


    in the book.


    Dan Li!


    "He gave me such a precious pill, and I even suspected that he was..."


    Often think like this, her heart is very uncomfortable, and again and again, her sense of guilt inexplicably will rise several levels.


    "It looks like you''ve recovered!" Qin Fan said softly.


    "Well! Not only can I practice, but I have now returned to the full period of refining spirit state. I can only reach my previous cultivation by one step. "


    Qin fan is a little surprised. This little girl has been a martial artist in the quadrupole before the film?


    You should know how many martial artists there are in the whole Xuangu Island, and now he ran into a girl who is actually a warrior in the quadrupole. This is also


    Li yu''er didn''t know what he thought in his heart. He was thinking about how to make up for his guilt.


    "You come with me!"


    Suddenly, Li Yu Er said.


    Li yu''er''s language organization is obviously stagnant without communication for a year.


    But Qin fan didn''t say much. He followed Li yu''er and planned to see what she wanted to do!


    Unexpectedly, Li yu''er got on the raft. He didn''t ask much, but he still followed him.


    He is very curious, now it is time, the girl even took him to sea fishing can not be!


    But soon he remembered the scene when he taught him to fish on the first day. He noticed the gap at that time, and he was sure that he also noticed it, but he didn''t seem to want to let him know. Sure enough, Li yu''er rowed the raft into the sea valley. Under the darkness, it was more difficult to find the gap. However, Li yu''er seemed very familiar with it. He put the raft on the edge of a rock, tied up the rope, and led him to the cliff.


    "Be careful. The rocks here are slippery."


    Li yu''er carefully reminds a sentence.


    Qin fan didn''t say much. In such an uncertain environment, he was used to the vigilance of soul power. He was not worried about Li yu''er, but was afraid of any accident.


    Sure enough, Li Yuer found the gap, and skillfully went into the side. The process was a little difficult. He also followed his side and got stuck at the entrance for a while, but he soon found a way.


    The gap is not directly empty, but to bow down to go down for a while, an open field will appear in front of you.


    Shimmering, a huge cave hinterland, a clear pool, the pool side open some bright flowers.


    However, Qin fan soon noticed that in the corner of the stone wall on the other side of the pool, there was an obvious protruding mound. At the corner of the mound, there was an obviously demon beast''s paw exposed outside and lost its luster.


    "This is..."


    Li yu''er followed Qin fan''s eyes and noticed the small mound.


    "It''s a monster. I found it dead when I found it. It seems that I buried myself before I died. At the beginning, I didn''t dare to get close to it. I thought it was asleep. I came back many times, so I decided it was dead. "watt!


    Bury yourself?


    Why do you think the monsters in Longzhou are so special?


    I can bury myself, I What can I say


    Turning to look at Li yu''er, he found that Fang Zheng was looking at himself with a strange look in his eyes. His eyes were full of surprise and strangeness.


    "What?" He asked.


    Li yu''er stretched out his index finger and pointed to the flowers and plants nearby.


    "You don''t know?"


    Her words are very light, but Qin fan can clearly hear her words in the strange, even a trace of disgust.


    He immediately looked at those flowers and plants seriously, these things, he did not see ah!


    "Come on, you''re from the endless sea, but you haven''t even seen it! God''s back grass


    "Tianguang Shenji grass! Wild! "


    Li yu''er''s voice is more and more high, it seems that it is a diamond worth tens of millions of yuan, which is regarded as an ordinary stone.


    Tian Guang Shen Ji Cao!


    He was very sure of the name. He had heard it for the first time and seen it for the first time.


    "This grass is very precious! How many soul crystals can you exchange


    He is also a little embarrassed at the moment, after all, he really does not know. However, in recent days, we also know from the mouth of Li yu''er that hard currency is Soul Crystal rather than ordinary gold and silver in yinglongzhou.


    All right! I am the master of Xuangu island and the emperor of Qin Dynasty. When I go outside, I am despised by a poor fisherman. Can I curse my mother?


    "How many soul crystals? Who would be so stupid as to sell a weed of the sky god! Of course, keep it for yourself


    "Tianguang Shenji grass is a kind of spirit grass that must be used to transform the spirit state."


    "The quadrupole realm is to refine the limbs with the martial spirit method, which you should know!"


    Qin fan nods. At this moment, he suddenly feels that Li Yuer is not an 18-year-old fisherman, but an authoritative old man in the college.


    Li yu''er glanced at him, and there was a trace of rotten wood in his eyes, which could be carved.


    "To transform the spirit state is to thoroughly integrate the spirit of martial arts into the human spine. There are 33 vertebrae in the human body, including 7 cervical vertebrae, 12 thoracic vertebrae, 5 lumbar vertebrae, and 9 sacrum and tailbone. The human spine supports all the actions of the whole person "With each fusion of the spine, the state will be upgraded one level, and there will be 33 levels of transforming the spirit state. Each three levels can generate a magic power, which are eating Qi and clearing the valley, the magic power of all things, the sky light of the spirit soul, the sky rising from the earth, the eleven true fire, the glazed jade body,


    the perception of the divine mind, the heavenly eye of the soul, the divine Sabre of the mind, gathering and dispersing Ruyi, and the divine light of the heavenly way."


    Speaking of this, Li yu''er pauses and takes a look at him. He still hates the appearance of iron but not steel. "If you want to break through the thirty-three realms, you must refine the spirit of martial arts with the heavenly light in Tianguang Shenji grass, and protect your spine with its medicinal power. Otherwise, you will not want to break through one level even in your whole life."


    "What..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Hearing this, if Qin fan doesn''t understand the power, he is a complete fool.


    At the moment, where there are pools of water in his eyes, then those flowers, keep staring at the three sky light God ridge grass, mother, looking for, cold and clear.


    I can''t imagine that when I look back, the chance of breakthrough will come without any effort.


    "Now you know how precious these things are."


    Li yu''er seems to be able to practice, and his character is not as cold and alert as before. Although it is still a little cold, it is full of elegance.


    Moreover, in front of him, Li Yu Er seems particularly relaxed.


    "What''s more, most of the people in yinglongzhou have made breakthroughs. Most of them are cultivated by some families. Their appearance and medicinal properties can''t be compared with the natural spirit grass."


    "Can you cultivate this grass?"


    Qin fan heard this, suddenly smell a kind of possibility.


    Apart from other things, there are three Tianguang Shenji grasses here. Can you ask Li yu''er for one, find a way to cultivate them, and put them in the soul world to grow with the bodhi tree of Shentong, then I will make a breakthrough in the future


    He could not contain his own excitement.


    But in Xuangu Island palace, Li Bai and others are very different. How could the young master who suddenly closed up to practice, unexpectedly did not practice, and even went to find Zuo Ci to chat with him. "Of course! If only relying on the natural tianguangshenji grass, how can yinglongzhou have so many martial artists who can transform the divine realm. Of course, the premise of artificial cultivation is that you must first have a wild and natural tianguangshenjicao, so the three tianguangshenjicao here are priceless. "


    "That''s why you''ve been here all the time?" Qin fan asked.


    "Well!"


    When they walked in, he saw that there were a lot of sea fish in the pool. It was obvious that the fish had been brought here by the plum fish these days.


    Close to carefully observe, he found that in the sky light God ridge grass, there are more than a dozen small grass seeds, just want to touch, was interrupted by the plum fish.


    "Be careful, these grass seeds are the key to artificial cultivation. Before, I was going to wait for the grass seeds to mature, and then exchange them for some miraculous elixir and so on Qin fan immediately understood that these seeds should be able to grow new tianguangshenji grass, but there should be some additional conditions for cultivation. Li yu''er used to use these grass seeds in exchange for some miraculous medicine that can let her practice again.


    But it''s not needed now.


    "If you let me resume my cultivation, I will send you two of them."


    Li yu''er''s words surprised him a little.


    If he didn''t know it was ok, but now he already knew the precious place of Tianguang Shenji grass, but Li yu''er still gave him two plants. The girl was very brave.


    Some appreciation welled up in his heart.


    "I''ll take one."


    With that, liantian light God ridge grass with soil, directly into the soul world.


    This time, it''s the turn of the plum fish to be surprised.


    "Space Horcrux?"


    She didn''t expect that Qin fan was just a person from the endless sea, and had a space spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan didn''t explain much, but on Xuangu Island, Zuo Ci was already crazy. When he saw Tianguang Shenji grass, and Qin fan explained the function of the grass to him, he was instantly crazy.


    "Waste! What a waste


    "If this Tianguang Shenji grass is allowed to be refined into pills, I will be able to refine a full bottle of pills, no less than 30 pills!"


    "By the way, young master, do you think this grass can be cultivated?"


    Zuo CI is good at alchemy and has some experience in cultivating spiritual grass materials.


    "Well! I intend to put him in the spirit world and grow with the bodhi tree Qin fan pondered. "Wonderful! Shentong bodhi tree is the spiritual root of heaven and earth. Growing with it can not only enhance the spiritual power of Tianguang Shenji grass, but also make it evolve to a higher level. However, the specific cultivation method still needs to be sorted out. I will go to sort it out. Please


    please give me a grass seed and a magic Bodhi. "


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Li yu''er does not know what happened on Xuangu island. She also does not know what kind of giant will be created by the plant she sent out.


    Two people have returned to the wooden house, Li Yu Er did not ask about the space Horcrux, after all, everyone has a secret.


    They have made up their minds to go directly into the cave to live tomorrow, mainly because of the three Tianguang Shenji grasses and, of course, to avoid the Revenge of the Nie family.


    The next day.


    There are not many things in the wooden house. Besides basic clothes, there is no need for other things.


    They both drove their rafts out to sea at daybreak. In everyone''s opinion, they went out fishing as usual, but after several turns, they were completely out of sight.


    After entering the gap, Qin fan directly pushed the raft out with his soul force, and deliberately loosened the rope that fixed the raft. When the raft floated far away, it would disperse over time, giving people the illusion that they were in trouble.In the cave, he once again gave Li yu''er two Huiyuan pills.


    Regardless of Li yu''er''s surprise, he sat aside and began to recover his strength.


    He has now recovered to the later stage of the state of refining spirit. Once any state wants to enter the state of perfection from the later stage, it must be a small qualitative improvement.


    Unconsciously, a day passed quietly, and he felt that the shackles in his body had become a little loose.


    Stars flying in the sky, all the people in the small fishing village didn''t notice the small wooden house today, and there was no smoke from the kitchen.


    Inside the cave, Li yu''er''s soul power gradually becomes majestic. The petals of jiuban lotus are not in fog state. The pure white petals are bright pink.


    Qin fan knows that this is a sign of breakthrough.


    Huiyuandan is not only to let himself recover strength, but also Li Yuer.


    The power of the pill is like a turbulent stream, which starts to flow continuously and impacts the thin barrier. In the psychic cyclone, the faint chaotic sea begins to rise slowly with a layer of light fog. He has experienced this scene once. Once the fog starts to rise completely, there will be a very rough martial spirit image. To refine the spirit state,


    is to cultivate the spirit of martial arts, so that the spirit can cultivate the image of martial spirit and master it skillfully. Drops of water keep rising from the chaotic sea. The water drops rising in the soul force cyclone suddenly burst out with a sound, and become several or more small water drops, slowly and again burst. In this way, the chaotic sea in the whirl of soul force


    is completely blurred.


    "Fa Xiang, Qi!"


    Qin fan drank in his heart.


    Li Yu Er is practicing, suddenly feel a trace of cold, open his eyes and look, his face changed.


    The whole cave is very large, but there is such a large cave space. At the moment, there is a layer of light fog. The fog is the water vapor, so it is a little cold.


    But soon she found it was wrong, because at the moment, there was no fog outside, and the fog inside the cave was still growing strong, and even now she could not see clearly where Qin fan was.


    "This Is it not... "


    He gently approached a few steps, sure enough to see that the fog was emanating from Qin fan.


    FA Xiang!


    The state of refining spirit has been completed and restored


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    There is no time for practice, and a few days will soon pass. There seems to be some tacit understanding between the two people, and they will not deliberately disturb each other. In addition to basic meals, they devote themselves to the cultivation. Each time they open their eyes, they can feel the improvement of each other''s strength. Then they smile happily and practice silently.


    This kind of feeling, Qin fan likes very much, Li Yu Er is also very attached to.


    She has now completely released the initial warning, Qin fan has countless opportunities to kill her in these days, she also has countless opportunities to kill Qin fan.


    There is a proverb in yinglongzhou. If you want to determine hatred or love, practice it together!


    Because in practice, the martial arts will be in the most relaxed state, not because they deliberately relax, but with the cultivation, the martial arts need to devote themselves to the cultivation, and the body will naturally be extremely relaxed to the outside world.


    Occasionally open his eyes, Li yu''er will seriously look at Qin fan.


    Qin fan does not belong to that kind of very handsome person, but is very durable to see, the more you see, the more beautiful the type. From the pool to skillfully get a fish, learn from Qin fan''s appearance to clean up the fish, she has now recovered to the refining state, complete, and Qin fan. Therefore, even without tools, the soul force is directly used as the blade to cut the belly of a fish, leaving the meat of the most tender part of the fish, directly putting it into the pot and cooking.


    When she was an ordinary person, she was very weak, slow in movement and slow in reaction, but now she is like a different person.


    She likes the feeling that two people in a cave are speechless. Everyone knows what to do. She doesn''t think that she likes Qin fan. After all, she is a natural martial spirit. Although the other party works hard and has many secrets, the acquired martial spirit is the acquired martial spirit. Her deep-rooted idea always makes her feel superior.


    The long fragrance floats in the air, and sometimes the sea breeze will spread into the cave to disperse the fragrance completely.


    Qin fan did not wake up, he felt that his body began to have a trace of loose, although very weak, but must work together, or shackles will quickly merge, he will have to look for opportunities.


    The small fishing village is still quiet, it has been four days, they naturally noticed the dilapidated cabin.


    We''ve got a trace of anyone in the cabin.


    Not only the man, but also the little girl who has lived here for more than a year has disappeared.


    "I may have gone."


    The village head sighed and was relieved.


    He is just a small village head, and he can''t be provoked by the big people in Jinyu city. Therefore, in this year, except Li yu''er, he is the most depressed and nervous person in Xiaoyu village.


    They were still chatting with emotion. Suddenly, a group of big men came out of the fishing village.


    "Get out of the way, Gunther. Get out of my way!" The leading middle-aged man is a warrior.


    The village head and others were immediately nervous.


    They all recognized that one or two of them had come once or twice in the year and were obviously looking for the girl.


    "What are you doing here? Go, get that girl out. I want to see who is so bold as to beat our second young master. " The leader said, and one of his men speeded up and ran into the cabin.


    Soon, there was a smashing sound in the cabin, and then the man ran out in a hurry, his face turned pale.


    "No, chief. There''s no one in the room."


    "What


    "What do you think that is?" The women in the fishing village suddenly saw the shore and exclaimed.


    Everyone turned to see a few pieces of wood floating on the water, the rope has been completely loose.


    "This is not..." All the people in the fishing village know the wood, and they have discussed it more than once.


    "Isn''t that girl''s raft?" A fisherman exclaimed.


    "Yes, yes, that rope was thrown by our family before. And the red piece of wood... "


    The crowd was full of chatter and saw that the middle-aged leader suddenly changed his face.


    He directly grabbed the village head''s clothes with a ferocious expression.


    "What''s the matter, you say?"


    "I I don''t know. She has been gone for two or three days, no, it has been four days! " The village head''s voice was submissive and afraid.


    "What


    "Come on, go back and inform the second young No, inform the mistress! "


    The news gave them a fright. The middle-aged man who led the way directly ran away. He was not in the mood to clean up the villagers.


    Soon, Yan Shuang knew the news, but it was not the middle-aged man who came back to tell her, but green Luo told her one day earlier.


    The Nie family in Jinyu city.


    "What''s up? Did you find it? " Yan Frost''s tone was very cold and terrible. Green Luo also frowned at this time, "I have asked the people in charge of monitoring around, they have not found Li yu''er missing. They have searched all around, but there are no footprints or even traces that can be covered.¡±


    for this matter, she has been running for a day, and her heart is also upset.


    "If the girl left, those people would be stupid, but they would not be unable to find traces. Now there are only two possibilities. One is that they escaped from the sea, and the other is that they are still near the fishing village and have not left. "


    "Let''s have a carpet search right now."


    "Yes


    Green Luo ran out directly, but soon came in again.


    "Madam, just now the big bear came back and reported that they had found the raft of Li Yu Er by the sea. It has been three or four days since the wood was soaked."


    "What The frost couldn''t calm down. "Go


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave.


    "I''ll go out and get some salt!" Li Yu Er gently said a word, Qin fan also did not reply.


    It has been four days since they came in, and it will be five days after tonight.


    The crude salt brought in before has been used up. Now they have not reached the state of eating Qi and eliminating valley. They still need to eat salt to supplement their strength.


    After a look at Qin fan, he knew that Qin fan''s state showed that he would not wake up for a while.


    Finish saying, then move out slowly from another exit alone.


    Qin fan heard what Li yu''er said, but he is now at a critical time.


    He now has two martial spirits in his body. Six stone oxen could have been divided into six. Therefore, the quadrupole realm needs to differentiate into four martial spirit Dharma images. This has puzzled countless people, but it is simple for him.


    Not only that, each of his six stone oxen has a special talent, is a natural magic image.


    Once he enters the four realms directly, he will probably break through.


    The soul force is constantly impacting the barrier, just like the endless tide, constantly impacting.


    Crackling


    The muscles, bones and flesh of the limbs made a series of sounds, and a strong tingling sensation was constantly pouring in.


    The fishing village is as calm as water.


    Li Jian''s bag, together with the small bag of salt, went straight into the small wooden room.


    Then she went out immediately, and the night covered her figure.


    "Sure enough, you''re still there!"


    Do not wait for plum fish surprise, a cold voice suddenly came, the salt pot in the hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    Around the dense out of 30 or 40 people, a luxurious lady leisurely walked out.


    "Miss Li, long time no see!"


    Li yu''er knows this man. She met each other a year ago, and even the relationship between him and his mother is very good.


    "Madame Nie! You... "


    Bang


    Before he finished speaking, a great force came from behind.


    She fainted in an instant.


    "Go..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Yan Shuang came to the fishing village, originally secretly sent to watch Li yu''er and showed her the wooden block.


    It has to be said that Qin fan''s traces are well handled. Instead of breaking the rope directly, he just loosened the rope and then let the rope be washed away by the sea waves.


    This kind of treatment directly concealed everyone, including Yan Shuang.


    Yan frost walked around, but finally found a trace of something wrong in the wooden house.


    "Who made it here?" Yan frost looked at the traces inside the house, and knew that someone came in behind and made some damage.


    "Madame, it''s me."


    The guard stood up and said with some pride.


    "Hum!"


    Yan Shuang just snorted and his right hand was a palm.


    Just listen to a bang, the guard immediately flew out. Although there was no difference in appearance, everyone knew that the dull sound was obviously the sound of visceral explosion.


    "Waste!"


    Instead of looking at the bottles and jars on the ground, Yan frost was staring at the bed.


    Li yu''er''s bed is made of a piece of wood directly, but the quilts and clothes on it are well arranged, and even the bed sheet has no wrinkle at all.


    It is such a clean bed that gives birth to a glimmer of hope in Yan Frost''s heart.


    "She must not have gone!"


    Sure enough, after waiting for nearly two hours, many bodyguards have given up, and have begun to think about how to be lazy and where to release tomorrow. When Yanshuang comes to liyu''er.


    ¡­¡­


    Porcelain Porcelain


    A clear sound came from the body.


    Qin fan was shocked.


    He knew that he had been brewing for one night, and had been working hard for one night. The time had finally come for him to wait.


    Take out the remaining three Huiyuan pills and swallow them together.


    The huge soul power began to surge wildly.


    If a Huiyuan pill makes the soul power in his body like a trickle, then at the moment, his body is like a mighty river, and even can roll up some rapidity of water waves.


    Listen to thunder in silence!


    At the moment, although there was no sound in the cave, his body was full of thunderbolt and extremely dangerous.


    With the service of three huiyuandan, he worked hard for a night, and he was already a little depressed.


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom, boom


    The tide is stronger and stronger, and the soul power is fiercer and fiercer.


    And he could clearly feel that the cracks in the barrier were increasing.


    Three


    Five


    Ten ways


    The chaotic sea turned into a mass of water, and the six stone oxen hit fiercely.


    The psychic cyclone at this moment, like the enemy of all of them, is a fortress that must be broken.


    Finally


    Pa There was a violent noise from the psychic cyclone, which exploded directly from the middle of the cyclone. With its burst, a layer of xindehun cyclone suddenly appeared at the origin of the burst, which became larger and faster,


    finally, it directly covered the original psychic cyclone.


    In the end, the chaotic sea and the psychic cyclone are fused as before. The whole process of breakthrough is just like a spontaneous explosion of the chaotic sea. The six stone oxen then went up and turned into six stone oxen, which kept running and rotating over the soul force cyclone. As the speed became faster and faster, it turned into six colors, and finally turned into a piece of


    stone tablet town was around the soul force cyclone.


    But even so, the speed of the soul force cyclone is still too fast, so fast that Qin fan has already begun to suffer. The tearing feeling in his body is becoming more and more intense. It seems that the next second he will burst his elixir field.


    "No! If it goes on like this, I will be completely finished. "


    If you don''t have a hard heart, you can''t stand still.


    Be cruel to others, even more so to yourself.


    All of a sudden, fields that had been deposited for a long time began to appear again, but in a flash they disappeared. At the same time, a breath of incomparable majesty appeared in his elixir field.


    The rotation speed of the psychic cyclone began to slow down, and a towering palace slowly fell down. As it continued to decline, the rotation speed of the psychic cyclone became slower and slower.


    Bang


    Like waves, the stone palace falls, with it as the center, on the soul force cyclone composed of chaotic sea, sets off a thousand layers of huge waves and expands outward.


    Late quadrupole!


    He finally regained that level of strength again.


    At the moment, the real body of the boundary tree on Xuangu island has also entered the closed door training room. In Xuangu Island, which can not break through to the realm of transforming gods for a while, he needs to thoroughly integrate the immortal divine veins.


    After the breakthrough, he consolidated his accomplishments thoroughly.


    The fire from outside the cave became more and more thin. He knew that it was the evening of the next day.It has been a day and a night since the plum fish went out.


    At this moment, he finally found out something was wrong.


    "Something must have happened, not good, Nie family!"


    He quickly got up to get ready to go out, and in the moment of standing at the exit, he suddenly responded.


    I didn''t know before, but now I know that he is not like Li yu''er, she has no way to transplant Tianguang Shenji grass, and he can!


    He would not allow the three plants to get out of his sight.


    Directly put the three Tianguang Shenji grass into the soul world, next to the Shentong bodhi tree, together with those flowers and plants.


    Back to the fishing village, it is still very calm, at this time, everyone in their own cabin to eat a warm dinner.


    Li yu''er''s wooden house, on the ground are broken bottles and jars, along with an inch of cloth, which he knows is the fabric of her clothes.


    "Sure enough..."


    "Jinyu city?"


    Li yu''er once pointed out the general direction for him before. He did not think much about it, so he ran to Jinyu city directly.


    Jinyu city is the only city in the thousands of kilometers. Its wall is 16 meters high. It is built by the hard sea rock. In terms of the height and scale of the wall, it is in order.


    At this time, there is still a quarter of an hour before sunset.


    He ran in the wrong direction twice. Fortunately, he met the woodcutter twice. After asking for directions, he finally got to the gate before closing the gate.


    "It''s time to close the city gate."


    Just as he was about to enter the city, the commander-in-chief at the gate of the city suddenly called out.


    In an instant, all the soldiers stopped nearly ten people including him outside, and several others ran in to close the city gate.


    "Officer, be flexible! We are in a hurry. Please understand


    "Yes, yes! The inn outside the city is too expensive. Let''s be flexible, officer! "


    "Roll away! You let me be accommodating, who is accommodating me? "


    In the face of these people''s bitter entreaties, the commander didn''t care, and directly waved his hand to get rid of people.


    At this time, a fat man dressed as a businessman suddenly stepped forward, and the soldiers did not stop him.


    The fat man walked up to the commander, put something in front of the commander, and was directly released. Seeing this, they don''t understand the greasy business. They are angry, but they have no way to take these people! Most of them buy and sell outside the city. Naturally, they know that this commander is the young master of the Huang family, one of the three families in Jinyu city. They can''t afford to offend them.


    Qin fan is anxious, but he is not suitable to expose his strength. Looking at the pocket of the commander''s waist, he suddenly has a plan. Go straight ahead. As expected, no one stopped him and approached the commander. His desire and the divine prison directly urged him. Both moves could affect people''s soul and will. The commander suddenly lost his mind for a moment. In this gap, his hand instantly took two things out of the commander''s pocket.


    It turns out to be two soul crystals.


    "Officer, I''m in a bit of a hurry when I''m in town." Handy, put a soul crystal into each other''s hands.


    The commander was influenced by his desire. The moment he saw the soul crystal, he was excited and waved his hand.


    Qin fan entered the city as fast as he could. After all, it was time to change shifts. Even if the other party found something wrong a few seconds later, he had disappeared, and it was impossible for the other party to organize soldiers to search for him.


    When Qin fan came to the city, a black spot appeared in the dark sky in front of the fishing village in the South China Sea, which was coming towards the fishing village very quickly.


    If you don''t know, I think it''s a terrible flying monster. When the black spot becomes clearer, it turns out that it is a person.


    This person actually flies in the air in vain, flies rapidly in mid air. Black night, blue long shirt, holding a star compass like things, look at the appearance is just a 20-30-year-old youth.


    He looked at the front and the compass in his hand, and soon stopped at the gap where Qin fan and Qin fan had entered the cave.


    The young man quickly entered the cave, looked at the situation in the cave at will, and soon locked in the place where tianguangshenji grass had grown before, and frowned slightly.


    "Was the first one to arrive?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Compared with other large cities, Jinyu city has one advantage: although it will close the gate on time, it will not have curfew.


    The night scene of such a city has a different style.


    Broad roads, lanterns reflect the night sky, there is no cry of the day, instead of a quiet night.


    Even if it is a small city, it is much larger than the general city on Xuangu island.


    There are a variety of snack stalls and, of course, some street front shops put out some special dishes to attract customers, and some young men, in order to show off, invite three or five friends to sit on top of the six legged beasts to drink and chat. Six legged chariots are owned by the largest car companies in Jinyu city. He heard from Li yu''er that there are many car companies in yinglongzhou, each of which has its own background. There is at least one tribe of domesticated monsters behind these companies. These monsters are used to carry people, carry things, transport goods, and it is very convenient. Six legged chariots are slow-moving monsters. They are two stories tall and have long six legs. Standing up, they are seven or eight meters high and their backs are more than ten meters wide. When they are fully grown up, they are nearly twenty meters in width. They are the best walking monsters for the view of play. Of course, as Qin fan saw at this time, they rent a monster like this and bring food and wine directly on it It''s also a good way to entertain friends.


    Qin fan directly in a beggar there to inquire about the location of the next Nie house, then directly ran to that direction.


    Not long after he left, a well-dressed boy with seven or eight people came running to this side.


    Everyone saw him and dodged to the side. This is the famous cruel dandy of Jinyu City, yellow leaf. Others call him Huang Ye.


    The reason why everyone was afraid of him was not only because he was the young master of the Huang family, but also because he was the commander of 100 households in the defense camp of Jinyu city.


    Yes, he was the commander who was played by Qin fan at the gate of the city.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Come on, find it for me!"


    With his order, several people behind him began to pull the passers-by, and then began to ask, the focus is on those who set up stalls to sell things.


    Huang Ye didn''t care about anything else. His eyes were very poisonous. As the commander of a hundred households in the city defense camp, he aimed at the little beggar who was cowering in the corner of the restaurant door.


    He not only knows the way of these inferior businesses, but also knows them very well.


    "Little beggar, have you seen a young man in coarse clothes with a fishy smell on his body?" Huang Ye is not a child who doesn''t know anything. He is very good at asking people.


    Sure enough, the little beggar thought of Qin fan who had just left soon. However, he did not speak immediately. Instead, he looked at the yellow leaf with pitiful eyes.


    Looking at the ghost of the little beggar, Huang Ye immediately knew that there was a play. A lump of silver ingot was directly smashed in the past. The little beggar was hurt by the smashing, but he was happy in his heart, and immediately pointed to the direction of Nie''s family.


    "He asked me about the location of Nie''s family just now!"


    Yellow leaves a listen, in the heart fierce fierce gas directly to flee out.


    "Go


    Qin fan did not know at this time. He asked the way in front of him, and the little beggar in the back foot sold him. Even if he knew, he would not care, let alone go to find the little beggar''s Ma fan.


    Following the direction pointed by the little beggar, he soon saw a magnificent mansion with two black stone lions in front of him, lifelike and frightening.


    Two big characters hang above the main gate - Nie house.


    Without hesitation, he went straight along the wall to find a place where there was no one and jumped in.


    The strength of the later period of the quadrupole realm and the ordinary household guards naturally did not pay attention to him. Even though the patrol of the whole mansion was very intensive, he still could not prevent him from entering the deserted land.


    Li yu''er has already introduced to him that the warriors of the quadrupole are actually high-end combat forces in Jinyu City, especially in the later stage of quadrupole.


    The only ones in Jinyu city are the heads of the three families and the Lord of the city. Unfortunately, these people are not in the city now.


    Nie''s house is very large. Standing on it, you can see that there are many ancient buildings two or three times. If he looks for them one after another, he may not find Li yu''er in the middle of the night.


    Bang


    One of the two guards who went to the toilet was knocked unconscious by a hand knife. The strength was a little bit strong. It was estimated that he would faint and go early tomorrow.


    "I ask, you answer, say a wrong word, die!"


    He didn''t let the sober guard see his face. Instead, he grabbed each other''s neck with one hand directly from behind him, and the other hand was ready to guard against the sword on the guard''s waist.


    "Good man, I will tell you what I know."


    At this time, the guard only felt that there was a breath of incomparable terror surrounding him, the whole person''s mental disorder and tension, and the idea of living was more intense than ever before.


    "Did you get a woman back from outside the city last night? Where are you locked up?"


    "Outside the city? Hero, I don''t know! It is true that many brothers were absent last night and only came back this morning. It is said that they went out with his wife. As for what they did, they did not say either! "Qin fan a listen, this person also don''t want to lie, but unfortunately there is no news he wants.


    The strength in the hand is not tight.


    "Hero, spare your life! I said, I said. Although I don''t know if they have arrested people, our mother has been staying in the training room in the backyard since she came back this morning. It''s strange that only sister Lu Luo comes in and out


    "I''ve said everything I know. Hero, if you want to do something, you can knock him out directly. It''s OK to start with the key point, but you can''t kill me! I haven''t seen you, and I don''t remember your voice. "


    Qin fan, also feel a little funny, in the heart has already guessed that the so-called mother out, must be to catch Li Yu Er back.


    With a direct blow, the guard felt a tremendous force.


    Bang


    "I didn''t say So big Force... "


    Before he finished speaking, he fell to the ground.


    Qin fan did not stop and ran directly to the back yard.


    All the elite members of the Nie family went out with the city master. Therefore, for him, the present Nie house is basically empty.


    Soon, he found that the guard said the training room, a woman in green silk standing at the door, must be the green rose.


    Directly a jump, he jumped on the roof, lightly walked to the center of the beam column, lifted a piece of rubble, into the eye of the picture immediately let him excited.


    Li yu''er is here.


    Originally also worried that he would find the wrong, a heart suddenly fell down.


    But the scene seems a little strange.


    The furnishings in the training room are very strange. There are five stones of different colors around. Li yu''er is bound to the ground in a big character. On her head, there is a blood red stone with the size of a head.


    With his eyes appear, Li Yu Er, who was originally imprisoned on the floor, immediately noticed.


    Qin fan''s eyes she is very familiar with, a glance will recognize. The heart suddenly excited, but she soon covered up the past.


    When Qin fan is ready to take further action, it is better to enter the training room from the beam and column without being aware of it. A sinister and insidious voice rings from the training room.


    "Li yu''er, what a good man! Congenital martial spirit, that is how many people dream of ah! Why is it taken by such a slut as you


    In the line of sight, the figure of the Nie''s mother appears, squatting down gently stroking Li yu''er''s face.


    "It''s unfair to be naive. It''s too wasteful for a person like you to have innate martial spirit. Why don''t you give it to me! Don''t worry, I will carry forward your spirit. "


    "You You are not afraid to practice magic arts... "


    Li yu''er''s calm face suddenly panicked. It seemed that she had met a terrible thing. But before she finished, she was interrupted. "Afraid? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I have nothing to fear! The strong are respected, the fittest survive, and only the weak are afraid. When I draw your soul out with Wu Hun extraction technique, and then infuse it into my body, then I will be an inborn martial spirit


    warrior. What should I be afraid of? It''s you. It''s you who should be scared. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Wu Hun extraction?


    Here, there is such a secret.


    Qin fan on the roof of the heart has been appalled!


    It seems to be taking advantage of the frost did not pay attention to a moment, plum fish eyes forced to blink a few times, he did not understand what plum fish to express.


    "Miss Li, bear with it for a while, and it won''t hurt any more."


    Frost''s voice is a little gentle down, very cold.


    Li yu''er is obviously fixed and unable to move. A drop of blood slowly drops from her frosty fingers to her eyebrow, like a bloody gem.


    With the fixation of the blood drops, Qin fan only saw the bloody stone behind the head of Li yu''er, which was dazzling with red light.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding five stones also emit a layer of light at the same time. The five colors of light form a light curtain, which directly covers the frost and plum fish in your face.


    At the same time, a blood red transparent hand suddenly stretched out from the blood colored stone, and the faint red energy floated like a flame and gradually dispersed.


    There are many strange and mysterious veins on the arm, which are very strange and evil.


    Li yu''er''s eyes are full of panic at this time. Yan Shuang obviously doesn''t notice her at the moment. She just keeps winking at him.


    This meeting Qin fan some understand, this wench is to let him go.


    Obviously, Li Yu Er has given up the hope of life. She regarded Qin fan as a "countryman" drifting out of the endless sea, so that her natural cultivation would not be too high. After all, as a former quadrupole state, she has recovered her strength to the realm of refining spirit. However, she only feels that Qin fan''s soul power is not there, and Li thinks that he is a weak chicken.


    Qin fan carefully moved his position, so that he can see the nies'' mistress.


    At this time, Yan Shuang is staring at Li yu''er with greed and excitement in her eyes. With her constant soul force, the arm in the blood stone will be more than a point, and finally, completely grasped the head of Li yu''er.


    "No..."


    Li yu''er is frightened to call, she has no mind to manage Qin fan now, full of fear of losing the soul.


    She had a hard time practicing and was about to succeed. Tianguang Shenji grass was about to mature, and her strength was almost restored to the quadrupole. Everything was so suitable, but why


    She once again looked at the roof of Qin fan, eyes have no sense at the beginning, red fruit staring, hoping Qin fan can do something.


    Fortunately, the frost is in full control of that arm.


    With a little effort on her arm, she could feel something pulled out of her body.


    In fact, it is true that her arm has pulled out a wisp of pure spring like soul power, without any form, but Li yu''er knows that it is her innate martial spirit - congenital lotus.


    Her eyes again look up, but Qin fan at this time as if did not see her in general, has been staring at the frost.


    Looking at the congenital spirit has been pulled out of some, Yan Shuang is overjoyed, this just noticed Li yu''er. All of a sudden, she saw what Li Yu Er''s eyes seemed to be looking at, and suddenly raised her head.


    But nothing.


    Tile has returned to its place, not only she, but also Li yu''er has not seen Qin fan.


    She deluded herself into thinking whether she had hallucinations, but she couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "If you know you will die, how can you really do it?"


    "He has helped me once and let me practice again. How can he resist the strength of Nie family?"


    "Well, let''s go! It''s also a kind of relief to die without care. Dad, mom, fish can come to accompany you


    "As for Qin fan Ha ha All is vanity. "


    At this moment, she felt death and despair.


    She had lost all hope from the moment she had seen the tiles returned.


    Qin fan did not go at this time, he carefully from the beam down, from the side carefully close to the green Luo standing at the door.


    He was not sure that he would kill the nies in the house without disturbing the green Luo, so he had to solve the problem first.


    He was very careful. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Naturally, he would not make such a low-grade mistake.


    Poof


    "Well!"


    Green Luo suddenly issued a dull ring, Qin fan directly aimed at her temple, instantly put the other side down.


    He didn''t expect that the confidant of Nie''s mother was an ordinary person without cultivation.


    If there is a force in the body, it will affect the power of the heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The frost inside heard the subtle movement and sound of vigilance immediately came out.


    Click


    Bang


    The door is suddenly opened, Qin fan from the other side''s tension will judge that the magic inside has been carried out to a critical time.Sawdust splashed, and a sharp piece of wood flew directly to the frost.


    Yan Shuang is suddenly surprised, and his hands, which originally controlled the magic arts, suddenly become loose.


    Evil hand and Li yu''er are in the competition of will. If he is strong, Li yu''er will be weak, and vice versa.


    Two thirds of the innate martial spirits, which had already been pulled out, suddenly drew back more than half of them. Actually, only one fifth of them were in the hands of evil hands.


    Whew


    Two more sawdust came in.


    This time, Qin fan is attacking the heart and head of frost, extremely fast, can not dodge at all.


    Pa


    The sawdust turned into powder in an instant, but then there were two cracks in the bloodstone, which made two clear "click" sounds.


    The surrounding five stones burst into powder, and the light curtain disappeared, but the plum fish still lay on the ground and could not move.


    "Ah..."


    "My I''m going to kill you... "


    At this time, where there is still a little charm of Yan frost, the whole body is emitting the evil spirit of madness, a pair of eyes have been red, not like human eyes.


    A strong spirit rose from her body, and an empty shadow gradually appeared, which turned out to be the martial spirit of a blood wolf.


    It is rare for such a beautiful woman to be a wolf.


    Yan Shuang grabs him with one claw directly. There are bloody claw marks in the air. He knows that this must be a kind of martial art.


    But where would Qin fan be afraid of her, he has already felt that the strength of the other side is not weak, it is actually the strength of the late quadrupole.


    In the same realm, Qin fan has never been afraid of anyone.


    He smashed it back with a fist. Shengsheng was facing the blood red claw mark. The whole training room was trembling and soon recovered.


    He named his boxing "Niu Quan", which means that he got magical power from six stone oxen, so it is naturally called Niu Quan.


    However, so far, he has not realized a specific boxing technique.


    Although it''s a random fight now, every move contains talent and magic.


    Evil force burst out, just fierce room, a layer of internal force burst, connotation bite force, absorb the soul of the other side. It can be described as a combination of yin and Yang. Just listening to the crackling sound in the training room, he smashed several claw marks of the frost in this almost savage way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "You..."


    Yan Shuang was shocked. She didn''t expect that the young man suddenly appeared with such strong fighting power.


    In fact, Qin fan himself also has a hard time to say.


    According to his idea, if he could combine the six kinds of talents and magic powers together and switch constantly, he would have no pressure in the same level, but he underestimated the difficulty.


    He now uses at most one magical power at a time to cooperate with his attacks. Now, he mainly exerts his evil power.


    The power of evil, the power of evil, the power of endless, layers of shock.


    When he wanted to use another magical power with evil power, he was OK at first, but slowly he found that the two forces were constantly colliding. His power did not improve, but gradually declined.


    At the moment, he can only attack each other with evil force. If he doesn''t have high and powerful power, he will lose his advantage in front of the opponent.


    But although the power of evil is powerful, it hurts others and hurts oneself. Especially when he is only in the late stage of the quadrupole, his limbs are far stronger than his body. Every strong impact of his evil force is not only aimed at the enemy, but also at his own body.


    "Die..."


    Desperate, whether it is to him, or to frost, is a situation that can not be delayed.


    "There are assassins..."


    Yan Shuang gave out a shrill cry.


    The sharp voice directly cuts through the night sky. Qin fan is shocked. It seems that the other party has given up killing him directly, but now the situation is more difficult for him.


    In less than two minutes, the Nie family''s guard will come.


    "Stinky boy, I don''t know who you are. Today, you are all going to die."


    Yan frost looked at him and said coldly.


    Qin fan did not speak, he is now killing heart, the precipitous situation, let him have no scruples, no matter what evil force damage, direct fire full open.


    In an instant, the body is like a wave of general impact on his viscera layer by layer.


    "Hum! Do you want to go all out? "


    Yan frost disdain way, the blood wolf on the body directly blocked in front of her body, put out of the way of blocking posture, is obviously intended to delay time.


    Qin fan''s mouth slightly tilted.


    He can feel the other side''s energy just as the other side can feel his power.


    But at the moment, all his evil power was hidden in it, and did not burst out.


    Yan Shuang is very uneasy at the moment. Although the escort can ensure her safety, it also exposes her secret. Although she will kill everyone later, there are certain risks.


    But now, the pressure brought by the young man in front of her made her prefer to take such a risk.


    Feeling Qin fan''s fist power, Yan Frost''s mouth shows a trace of invisible disdain, such an attack is impossible to break her blood wolf mask.


    But soon, her smile froze on her face.


    Pa With a clear sound, Qin fan didn''t expect that his attack would easily break the other party''s protection. However, he did not hesitate. At the moment of breaking, he not only did not relax, but also resisted the injury of internal organs in his body, even more


    fiercely added a part of his strength.


    With a dull bang, a punch directly hit Yan Shuang''s forehead and eyebrows. Yan Shuang didn''t even respond and lost consciousness.


    Qin fan did not let go, but hit Yan Shuang''s waist and abdomen directly.


    Viscera shock crack, Qin fan can even feel the other side''s Dantian was shattered by him.


    After killing a person, Qin fan does not have the slightest hesitation, directly will lose the ability to move Li Yu Er to carry up. Ready to turn around and run away, a large number of guards have run in.


    The two sides hit one on the other.


    "They killed the mistress!"


    A guard suddenly screamed, which was a very frightening situation for them.


    "Kill him..."


    "No more..."


    "Capture alive..."


    There are people shouting, Qin fan did not stop, directly carrying Li yu''er, directly rushed to the past.


    Direct one punch, smash a person to fly, conveniently draw out the other party''s knife and hold it in the hand.


    The guards also reacted in an instant and pulled out their weapons one after another. The soul power was instantly diffused in the courtyard, and even some martial spirits were already looming.


    At this time, outside Nie''s house, Huang Ye and his people have been standing outside the gate for a long time.


    "Huang Shao, are you sure he went in?"


    "Yes, Huang Shao, this is no joke!"


    The latter two people worried said.


    "Go in!"


    Huang Ye seems to have made up his mind.


    Originally, it was just a small matter, but now it has arrived. They have all chased to the gate of Nie''s house. Although they can leave now, what will others think of him.


    What''s more, he took seven or eight people to chase people, and then ended up with a few. Although these seven or eight people would not talk about it everywhere, they would certainly despise him in their hearts.


    Face comes first.After all, the city Lord is not here and Huang Ye''s father is not. If you rush in like this, it may cause some big things.


    They stood on the outer wall of Nie''s mansion. At this moment, the sound of weapons crashing from the wall suddenly came out.


    "Yes! Enter... "


    Huang Ye is no longer thinking about other things. When he hears the news, he quickly reacts. His identity as a city defense army can be used. Without waiting for others to say anything else, he directly supports the wall and jumps in.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the man he was looking for.


    Qin fan.


    But at the moment, Qin fan has no energy to pay attention to him. In his eyes, everyone is to be killed.


    Most of the Nie family''s guards are in the realm of refining gods, which is something that you dare not even think about in Xuangu island.


    A martial arts man who is refining God''s realm is actually used as the Ding guard of his family.


    Puff, puff


    Bang Bang Bang


    Qin fan is carrying a plum fish son in one hand and a knife in one hand.


    Some of the blades have been cut, and the soul power has begun to diffuse.


    I''m sorry


    A clear sound suddenly came from behind him, and then there was a sound of blade breaking.


    All people see Qin fan carrying a woman, trying to break through, but they do not know, Qin fan''s purpose is to kill them.


    A layer of black soul power solidifies around Qin fan. After people see it clearly, it turns out to be a huge black ox.


    The six stone oxen show their soul power.


    Qin fanmeng turned back, but unexpectedly saw an acquaintance''s face.


    What a coincidence


    His voice was a little surprised, but still very gloomy.


    Qin fan didn''t even think about it. He directly stabbed the blade into the belly of yellow leaf. After stirring for a while, he pulled it out directly. The blood and even some organs were directly extracted by Qin fan.


    Huang Ye never thought that he would die so casually. Just to find the place, he died here directly. If he was given a chance, he would not come to Qin fan. If he had this time, it would not be better for him to go to the brothel to have fun. Anyway, no one knew what happened to him when Qin fan stole his things. Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Qin fan didn''t know that if he had not killed Huang Ye, I would not have lived for three days at all, and would have been killed by the forces of Jinyu city.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ye is so arrogant and domineering that he blocks the gate to collect tolls. Qin fan teases him and takes revenge. Everything is cause and effect. Today, Huang Ye''s death has its own destiny.


    Li yu''er was tied to his body with a cloth belt. Finally, he released his hands and punched one by one. His body was already turbulent and his injury was getting worse.


    When he finished killing the last guard, the courtyard had already become a river of blood, he also completely lost support, directly fell to the ground. Night completely returned to silence, Nie''s house is not remote, even quite prosperous. However, because Nie''s house is too big and belongs to the backyard, Huang Ye and other people would not have thought of sneaking in. If they ran outside the courtyard, they would not have heard the news.


    Gradually, the medicine on the body of the plum fish began to lose its effect, and gradually recovered a little strength.


    Slowly help up Qin fan, careful vigilance around, for fear that there will be a few housewives and maids and so on. After confirming that the five men peeped, he picked up Qin fan and jumped out directly with the help of his newly recovered soul power.


    In Xuangu Island palace, Qin fan, who had already been shut down, was forced to leave the pass and let Zuo CI directly refine pills for healing.


    The consciousness of the two real bodies is independent and connected. When chaos sea is in trouble, the real body of boundary tree can know it directly.


    He has made up his mind to let Zuo CI refine enough pills of various types. It is very important for him to integrate the immortal pulse, and there can be no mistakes.


    Unconsciously, the time of the day passed.


    At this time, the city of Jinyu is full of soldiers.


    The city Lord''s house has learned about the Nie family''s affairs. Since the city Lord is not there, everyone is extremely cautious and nervous.


    After all, what happened this time was not the ordinary family, but the Nie family of the three families.


    The magnate family was destroyed. Such a thing happened only one year ago. That was the time when the city Lord led them to destroy the Li family.


    After learning the news, the person in charge of the work in the city directly sent the message to the city Lord and several house owners who were still killing monsters in the wilderness.


    Qin fan, however, is still in a coma.


    Li yu''er, with his back on his back, originally wanted to hide in that cave. After all, it was the only safe area she could think of now.


    But when she entered the cave, her face suddenly changed.


    It''s not only that Tianguang Shenji grass has disappeared, but there are traces of people walking around Shandong. It seems that the other party has never thought about eliminating the traces. Obviously, after seeing the cave all over, he slowly left.


    At the thought of here, Li yu''er was sweating profusely. At this time, he no longer thought about Tianguang Shenji grass, and left the cave with Qin fan on his back.


    It''s important to live.


    With Qin fan on her back, she ran directly to the mountain. The small fishing village was close to the mountain forest, so she quickly ran to the middle of the mountain forest. After all, the small fishing village is close to Jinyu City, so there are relatively few monster activities nearby. Once there is a demon beast, the city Lord will lead a team to kill it. If the city Lord has no way, he will submit it to him. Even the military may send soldiers to kill the monster.


    In this regard, only a small town is far better than Xuangu island.


    In the turbulence, Qin fan''s consciousness is vague, as if in a vast ocean. Suddenly, there is a thunder and lightning in the sky, and a voice completely pulls him out of the turbidity.


    "Ding! The system was upgraded successfully... "


    "Ding! Bind the second account and collect blood... "


    "Blood collection completed, soul analysis in progress..."


    "The data collection is completed, and the second account is successfully bound..."


    "Second account, bind user: Qin fan (chaos sea real body), the system starts, please wait a moment..."


    Qin fan''s spirit seemed to be struck by lightning for a moment, and he regained consciousness in an instant. At the moment, he was already in a cave. The dim light of fire swayed out a demon''s shadow on the rock wall of the cave.


    "Are you awake?"


    The voice of Li yu''er.


    At this time, Li yu''er looks very dispirited. It can be seen that it is caused by high tension and no rest.


    Think of the current situation, Qin fan can not help but have a trace of heartache for this woman.


    Her family members were killed, her meridians were sealed, and she was trapped in a fishing village like a prison. She had to be molested and bullied by others. Some even wanted to extract her innate martial spirit from her body.


    After all kinds of experiences, Li yu''er did not feel discouraged or collapsed. Instead, she still wanted to practice and found Tianguang Shenji grass.


    Even Qin fan had to sigh for Li yu''er''s toughness.


    "Well!"


    Qin fan whispered a reply, his body condition is extremely bad, but fortunately there are some healing pills in the soul world.


    A simple account of two, Li yu''er also knew that he was seriously injured, and did not disturb.


    She took out some food and gave it to Li yu''er, so that she would not venture out to look for it. With the help of Li yu''er, she moved to the corner of the cave, which was close to the rock. She took out a pill, swallowed it directly and began to heal.With the help of pills, he felt a little better in his body.


    But soon, he was stirred up by another voice.


    "Ding! The system started successfully. The purpose of establishing a country and slaughtering thousands of people is to be cruel. To defeat the strong with the weak, and to attack the strong, is to be violent. This is the invincible rage system. Host, long time no see


    "Ding! The system opens the second account, and the development direction is the most powerful one. It triggers the main task [No.1 in the world]. In the future, all tasks will be carried out around the main line task. " "Ding! Trigger the counter attack task [repay kindness completely]. Task content: dripping water''s grace, when Yongquan mutually reports, not to mention Li yu''er''s saving life''s grace. There are many people who covet Li yu''er''s innate martial spirit. One of the hosts has been eradicated, and the remaining two are the city Lord Lin Ming and Huang Huan


    "Ding! Task reward: a chance to learn boxing, a brand-new pill, a bottle of quenched liquid. "


    "Ding! The progress of counter attack task is 34%, which is more than one third of the total task. A bottle of 10000 heavy quenching liquid will be awarded... "


    ¡­¡­


    Jinyucheng, Niefu.


    City owners Lin Ming, Huang Huan, and Nie Qingyuan, the head of the Nie family, were all there. Behind them are the family elite, but at this time all solemn.


    Qi, one of the three big families, went out to kill monsters this time. Because of an accident, not only the head of the clan died, but also most of the elite members of the clan were injured. As soon as he came back, he directly returned to the clan to discuss important matters.


    The rest of the three parties came to Nie''s house directly.


    Because the city Lord''s house used special means, even after two or three days, the body in the courtyard still did not stink, and even the blood was still red.


    At this time, Nie Qingyuan was interrogating the servants of his family one by one. At the same time, another man was glaring at everything, like a volcano, which might erupt at any time. If it were not for the city Lord Lin Ming, he would have killed people directly.


    This is Huang Huan, who died of his son.


    See the son died in the Nie family, and because it is the city Lord''s house sealed here, so the frost of that bloody stone naturally can not escape their eyes.


    As everyone knows, that stone is the blood yuan soul stone used to practice sorcery. Now, most people use it to cast evil arts and draw other people''s martial spirits out of the body.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ye is also a warrior with innate martial spirit. However, he was killed by Qin fan that night. He was also careless, so he was killed directly.


    "Master Nie, your wife still dares to attack my son when she practices magic arts. It''s very powerful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Huang Huan''s tone is not good, and his expression is ferocious. He is holding his son''s body and gnashing his teeth at Nie Qingyuan.


    Two people who had been working together to kill monsters a few days ago have suddenly become deadly enemies.


    Nie Qingyuan heard Huang Huan''s words, and did not feel guilty or timid.


    Nie Qingyuan, who is also one of the three big families in Jinyu City, looks at the corpse on the ground with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Huang Huan, I killed you..."


    Nie Qingyuan suddenly killed Huang Huan, and his spirit power was enhanced to the extreme.


    Huang Huan''s reaction was not slow, and he hit him directly.


    Both of them are strong in transforming the spirit realm. However, they are seriously injured at the moment, and they can exert the strength of quadrupole state at most.


    As the city Lord, Lin Ming has been prepared. When he sees the body of Huang Ye, he is worried that both sides will turn against each other. At this moment, when he sees the situation, where can the two people really start their hands.


    "Enough..."


    I''m sorry


    With the sound of two fists to the meat, Lin Ming grabs Nie Qingyuan''s attack with one hand and Shang Huang Huan''s fist with the other. Shengsheng takes both of them down.


    Although the strength is greatly reduced, but Lin Ming can achieve this kind of situation, it can be seen that it is powerful.


    Bang


    Seeing this, they stopped one after another, and a wave stirred up by the soul power suddenly dissipated. The three men recovered.


    "The matter has not been investigated clearly, two householders, calm down!"


    Lin Ming is over 80 years old, but she has dark hair, sharp eyes and a voice full of vitality. She is not half old.


    The life span of a warrior can reach 180 years old, and he has begun to become a practitioner.


    "What can I say? The blood yuan soul stone is in his Nie family''s training room. Nie Qingyuan, do you dare to say that Yan frost is not your wife?" Although Huang Huan regained his senses at this time, he did not let go of his murderous spirit.


    "Nonsense! Let''s not say that my wife can''t do this sinister secret art. It''s the blood yuan soul stone. I''ve never seen it. You seldom bite like a mad dog here. " Nie Qingyuan was livid.


    Anyone who goes out of the door once will come back like this, and his heart will not feel good.


    Although he does all kinds of evil, it does not mean that others can deceive him like this. "You two, we just came back from the outside. Everything is not clear here. Both of you are the pillars of Jinyu city. We should be calm at this time. There are a lot of doubts in this. Let''s not say how the blood yuan soul stone came from, but how the Yellow commander was in the Nie''s backyard. All these are doubtful points. "


    Lin Ming, as the leader of the city, still enjoys great prestige. At least in front of him, no matter Nie Qingyuan or Huang Huan, dare not directly brush his face.


    Lin Ming looked around and said, "if you believe in Lin, give me a little time, I will give you an account."


    "Good! I''ll give the city Lord a face. Nie Qingyuan, wait. "


    "Hum! Huang Huan, don''t run away... "


    They were not willing to be outdone, and their eyes were full of opportunities. After that, Huang Huan didn''t stop and went out directly. A group of elite family members followed him out of Nie''s house.


    "In this case, master Nie, you may have to condescend to other places temporarily during this period of time..."


    "I know, please the Lord."


    Lin Ming''s words did not finish, Nie Qingyuan said directly, and then bowed to a ceremony, directly left his house.


    In Nie''s mansion, Lin Ming first held back all the people around him, leaving only three people behind. Then he began to look at them in the backyard.


    When she came to the training room, Lin Ming had a trace of affirmation in her heart.


    Some families practice evil secret arts such as Wu Hun Shu. Although it is not a big deal at their level, it can not be directly wiped out when it is put on the surface.


    "I didn''t realize it before. This frost is also a cruel character! Who killed him? Huang Ye is not a natural martial spirit? "


    At the same time, at the other end of Jinyu City, in Huangfu.


    Huang Huan was furious.


    "Cha, give me a thorough investigation. I want to see who killed my son."


    "Yes Several confidants responded directly and then left.


    The wife on one side already knew the situation. She didn''t like Huang Ye, but because Huang Huan liked it very much, she also showed that she liked it very much. Hearing Huang Huan''s words, her face was full of doubts.


    "Ye Er died in Nie''s house. There is nothing to investigate. It must be Nie Qingyuan''s old man."


    "Go away!" Huang Huan was angry to the extreme at this time, where there is the mind to pay attention to a woman.


    "Master..."


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Yellow eyes fierce light suddenly, the woman immediately panic to leave.


    Seeing his wife leave, Huang Huan showed a trace of dejected look.


    "How could frost kill her own son! Funny... "


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. I''ll find out the person who killed you and will take revenge on you by breaking him to pieces.""Wu Hun extraction technique? Innate martial spirit? Wait... "


    Huang Huan stood up abruptly with a trace of wonder in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 30 kilometers away from the city of Jinyu wilderness, a humble cave.


    Qin fan has gradually recovered some strength through healing pills, and his soul power has gradually awakened like a dragon. Since the chaotic sea has been transformed into his soul power cyclone, his body is like a vast ocean, dancing at any time.


    At the moment, the black stone ox is galloping wildly inside the sea.


    With the help of this injury, he even felt the signs of breakthrough, that layer of originally solid barrier, suddenly had a trace of loose.


    He knew it was time.


    Because of his different skills and systems, Qin fan created his own mind when he appeared in the mind space, and he got in touch with the power of the soul through the mind space.


    At the moment, although he only has the strength of the quadrupole, he has already been able to skillfully use the mind.


    Through his mind, he saw that there was a crack on the glass like mask on the psychic cyclone.


    Constantly carrying enough soul power, the black stone ox hit the light mask like crazy, and the soul force cyclone hit the light shield layer by layer, like turbulent waves.


    This process is extremely slow and difficult, in the eyes of Li Yu Er, he has been sitting like that for a day and a night, but until now, there is still no sign of waking up.


    Qin fan didn''t know that he had been pounding the barrier for so long, he was still tirelessly pounding, every minute and every second consumed extremely terrible soul power.


    In the face of such consumption, Qin fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    In order to reach the end of the quadrupole state, it is necessary to regulate the body to match the strength of the limbs. Otherwise, it is impossible to reach the satisfactory stage. But the strength of his body now is completely impossible to achieve.


    In an instant, he thought of Wanzhong quench liquid, which is used to quench the body. Although it is not a pill, it should be enough.


    Take advantage of his body condition is still stable, immediately get up to walk to the direction of small fishing village. There is a small pool in that cave, which is the best place to break through


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Li yu''er is startled and hastens to keep up with him for fear that something will happen to him.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, he went to the cave, directly took out ten thousand heavy quenching liquid, poured it directly into a small pool, and then jumped in directly.


    When the first drop of water into the pool, plum fish will see the original calm water surface, actually began to come out of a small bubble, like boiling water in general.


    But when she saw that Qin fan didn''t hesitate at all and jumped in directly, she was even more surprised.


    She had given up the cave before and came back again. There was always a worry in her heart. At the moment, she is naturally clear that Qin fan is really breaking through the edge, and she naturally assumes the role of warning.


    As Li yu''er thought, he was on the edge of breakthrough, so he basically did not consider anything else. As soon as the quenching liquid was poured out, he immediately jumped down.


    He didn''t feel much when he just jumped down and didn''t run his soul force. But at the moment when he was running the soul force, a terrible, heartbreaking pain came directly from every inch of his body.


    But he soon realized that it was not the ultimate nightmare.


    This body is not like the real body of the boundary tree. After countless times of tempering, it even nourishes the strong vitality of the boundary tree, and even reaches the level of integrating the divine pulse.


    This real body is based on his flesh and blood soul, and the chaotic sea is the foundation. Now the physical strength is not very strong.


    All of a sudden, not only the bones, but also his flesh and blood began to feel the pain. Every drop of blood, every piece of meat, felt the inhuman squeeze.


    In the pool, a layer of mist rises continuously, which is just like a butcher''s hand, constantly carrying on the smog to him. He knew that at the moment, it was the quenching liquid that directly transformed the water in the pool. At the moment, all the sea fish in the pool had lost their lives and turned into nothingness. If he got up and came out at the moment, his injury would have been cured, but he missed the opportunity to break through.


    Finally, after not knowing how long it took, the pain in his body began to weaken gradually. Through his mind, he could clearly see the changes in his muscles, bones and viscera.


    The liquid medicine violently raised his body to more than one level. But Li yu''er was completely confused. She only saw Qin fan pour a bottle of water into the water pool, and then the pool began to rise with a layer of fog. The fog became bigger and bigger, and directly covered the whole cave. But strangely, none of the fog went out.


    When the fog completely covered her sight, after a long time, she noticed that the fog was slowly fading. When she saw Qin fan''s position, she knew that it was not the fog that was fading, but Qin fan was absorbing the fog.


    "He..."


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, if she still regards Qin fan as a "countryman" from the endless sea, she will be really blind.


    Qin fan at the moment naturally do not know what Li yu''er is thinking, the impact of the whole body into the mask.


    The black stone ox in the soul force cyclone, aiming at the light shield, is a burst of crash, and the cracks on the mask are more and more.


    Together


    Two, three, four


    Ten ways and a hundred ways


    Every crack appeared with his desperate determination.


    You know


    Miso, miso


    There was a sharp sound coming from the crack.


    Qin fan was shocked, and was immediately overjoyed.


    The fog in the cave is still pouring into his body. His body, including bones, viscera, even blood vessels and blood, is being strengthened every minute.


    When a thin layer of blood vessel wall such as cicada wings gradually has a trace of thickness, the fog in the cave completely disappeared.


    And he is about to face the most critical and dangerous step in the breakthrough.


    Pa


    A crisp sound came into his mind, and the mask in the psychic cyclone suddenly broke into pieces, and then turned into starlight and scattered into the psychic cyclone.


    When the starlight enters the psychic cyclone, the psychic force, which was originally a gaseous spiral, suddenly becomes disordered, and gradually becomes a more turbulent liquid state, and suddenly spreads to all directions like an ocean.


    Qin fan was so nervous that he didn''t know what was happening at the moment. His soul force cyclone suddenly became several times larger, and then covered the viscera directly with an almost domineering attitude.


    Poof


    Caught off guard, a mouthful of blood directly spurted out, turned into a pool of red in the pool, and then gradually turned into a thread like soft, and then disappeared.


    The quadrupole is in full swing.


    Different from the first three realms of the quadrupole realm, the strength of a martial artist will rise in a straight line when he reaches the completion stage. He reaches the level of one image power when he is refining the spirit state, which is equivalent to a huge force of ten thousand jin.


    However, if we reach the end of the quadrupole, it may make a warrior suddenly reach the terrifying state of the power of the hundred elephants.


    Of course, this ultimately depends on the strength of the martial arts. Only some legendary strong men can refine their bodies to the degree of metamorphosis, so that they can reach the peak state of the four pole realm, the power of the hundred elephants.A million pounds of terror. The liquid soul power of the psychic cyclone spreads all over his internal organs, every meridians and every drop of blood. However, he soon found something wrong. In some places, his body couldn''t absorb the soul power, so he stayed there, and gradually


    gradually faded.


    He knew that it was a sign that the soul was going to evaporate.


    Almost instantaneously, he had an idea.


    There will be some pills in the soul world. He knows it is Zuo CI who is refining.


    He took out one and swallowed it.


    When the elixir enters the body, the Dan power on the surface of the pill turns into a thin film, covering every viscera and every drop of blood.


    One more, one more.


    Knowing that he swallowed six Huiyuan pills, Dan Li covered all parts of his body.


    With the appearance of Dan Li, he finally trapped those soul forces firmly in his body, and there was no possibility of volatilization.


    Of course, he also needs to bear the powerful pain brought by these soul forces.


    If soul power has attributes, then these sudden turbulent soul forces belong to giant force. Every drop seems to be tearing at his viscera and splitting him up. At this moment, it is the time to fight for physical strength and willpower.


    Bang


    Suddenly, a violent voice, Qin fan''s pool suddenly exploded.


    The spray went straight to the top of the rock wall, and then fell in a crash.


    The quadrupole state has been completed, breaking through


    Jinyucheng, Huangjia.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Huang Huan''s eyes were suddenly fierce.


    "Are you sure you''re going to die and go fishing instead of going out to sea?"


    Although believe his confidant, but Huang Huan still confirmed once.


    "I''m sure I''ve been away for a long time, and there''s already some dust in the cabin, which is obviously caused by long-term uninhabitation. I haven''t seen her in the fishing village for a long time


    "The most important thing is, a villager said that three days ago, a very beautiful woman took her away with a lot of people. I guess it must be Yan Shuang, the mother of Nie''s family. "


    "My subordinates also went to Nie''s house to confirm the traces. There was obviously an extra footprint on the roof and some places. It was a man''s foot, which should be young. It''s in line with the man that Li Yuer brought back


    "Good! I didn''t expect that after a year of hibernation, there were still helpers. I underestimated the daughter of the Li family Huang Huan''s face was gloomy and murderous. "Go, find him, I''ll scrape him with a knife!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    With the departure of his subordinates, Huang Huan looks slightly better.


    Unexpectedly, a trace of loneliness has been restored.


    "Frost! What are you doing? Elder martial brother won''t rob you of innate martial spirit. Didn''t I tell you? Li yu''er''s martial spirit is a lotus flower. It doesn''t agree with my skill. Why don''t you believe in elder martial brother? "


    Words, even some heartbroken.


    At the same time, Lin Ming has got the definite news in the city Lord''s house. It seems that a mountain dweller saw a man and a woman heading for the fishing village one after another.


    "Li Yu Er?"


    "Well! It''s been a year now, and it''s time to bring out the spirit. "


    "Is Miss back?" Lin Ming did not look in any direction, a figure suddenly appeared behind the side screen.


    "We started ten days ago and will arrive tomorrow."


    This person''s voice is full of cold all the time, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Good! Li mengtang''s uninteresting daughter is clever. You can do it as soon as you extract her soul! "


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "The leader of the forest city is really a good master who sympathizes with his subordinates. I will do it now."


    Lin Ming doesn''t care, but she doesn''t feel that she has returned to a year ago.


    On the stage of Wu Hun''s awakening, Li yu''er''s innate Wu Hun awakes. In one dynasty, the limelight overshadows his beloved daughter Lin Jinling. The number of students in Yinglong university has changed a little.


    In addition, the strong rise of the Li family owner made him feel threatened.


    Jinyu city has been in operation for decades and has been deeply rooted. He will never be allowed to rise into a family that can compete with him.


    So, a shuffle, it began. Li family was destroyed, but because Li yu''er has the innate martial spirit, so let him have a trace of thought. It''s a pity to waste such a good thing. His daughter, Lin Jinling, was born to be an outstanding son of heaven. The only thing that lagged behind those who were really favored by heaven was that she was just the martial spirit of the day after tomorrow.


    This is the reason why he wanted to be tough to protect Li yu''er a year ago.


    A year later, the storm had already settled down, and now it was time for him to harvest.


    Of course, there is a more important reason, that is, the emergence of frost, he did not expect that frost and he had the same idea, often think of here, he would be upset.


    If there is no accident, it is estimated that he does not know that Li yu''er''s innate martial spirit has been captured by frost.


    "Hateful..."


    Lin Ming angrily punches on the table, and the table falls apart.


    He had to move ahead of time.


    The subordinates who have left are not his direct subordinates, but wanted criminals who have long-term cooperative relations with him. They can do anything as long as they have interests.


    The corner of Lin Ming''s mouth curled and sneered.


    Then he went out the door and ran to the fishing village.


    Inside the cave, Qin fan feels the surging power in his body, and his mood is extremely excited.


    "Congratulations. It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s a breakthrough."


    Li yu''er''s voice came from one side.


    Qin fan this just reacts to come over, looking at Li Yu Er haggard face, know each other from beginning to now, have not had a good rest.


    In fact, if Li yu''er is in a good state of mind, he can''t be seen by a mountain people. He hasn''t found out.


    "Take a rest."


    "Let''s hide here and leave."


    Then Yu Guang looked at the open space beside the pool and suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, I took Tianguang Shenji grass. I was afraid that someone would find out in the middle of the way, so I took it directly." Finish saying that directly from the soul will be two Tianguang God ridge grass, even grass with soil.


    Gently return to its original position.


    "Why


    Li yu''er was very happy in her heart. She thought that she was the first to be caught. Unexpectedly, Qin fan took it. She was already calm in her heart and became excited again.


    However, when she carefully looked at the two plants, she suddenly found a little wrong.


    Originally ordinary Tianguang Shenji grass, at this time, it exudes a strong and extraordinary atmosphere, and there is even a faint fire around.


    "This is..."


    Li yu''er enters to observe.


    When Qin fan looked at it, he naturally knew that it was because of the Shentong bodhi tree. After all, the fire on the Tianguang Shenji grass was the same as that of the Shentong bodhi tree.


    "Maybe it''s about to mature." Qin Fan said casually. Li yu''er thinks so too. After all, she has never seen the wild tianguangshenji grass. Even if it is artificially cultivated, it is impossible. She only saw it at an auction. However, I was still puzzled and murmured, "how is it different from the description in the book?"


    Qin fan directly pretended to be confused.


    However, soon, they did not observe the mind of tianguangshenjicao.Their cave is in the cliff, above the jungle, outside is the South China Sea, but this is how they hear the sound of footsteps overhead.


    The footstep is small and powerful. Obviously, there are many people and the strength is extraordinary.


    The two people who were still talking suddenly closed their mouths and held their breath. Li yu''er even clenched his fist nervously. Slowly, his hand began to grasp the corner of his coat.


    "It should be around here. There''s no sign of anyone leaving in this 20 mile radius."


    "Chief, this is where the trace disappears."


    Suddenly, a voice made two people in the cave suddenly nervous.


    Naturally, they knew what the other side was talking about. The place was not far from the entrance, but the entrance was blocked by a pile of gravel, so it was not easy to find out.


    And now they are sure that the other party is always looking for them.


    Sure enough, a voice broke all their flukes.


    "Chief, these stones are loose."


    "It''s a hole with no light. It should be..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go down."


    It''s so loud that they can hear it clearly.


    Qin fan knew that it was not good to hear this place.


    "Let''s go separately. I''ll get their attention. You can take advantage of the gap and leave from the other exit with these two tianguangshenji plants."


    "That exit is hidden. They shouldn''t find it."


    With that, Qin fan rudely pulled up the two plants of Tianguang Shenji grass again, handed it to Li Yuer''s hand, and then pushed it out with his right hand for a few steps.


    "You What do you do? "


    Things happen so fast that Li yu''er doesn''t know what to say any more. She has no time to think about it.


    All along, the fatigue has already disappeared. She wants to escape. Now her soul power is only at the level of the middle stage of refining spirit state.


    This idea just came out, she can''t help thinking of Qin fan.


    What would he do if he ran away from the hidden hole? He said he wanted to attract attention by himself, whether he would just cheat her or turn around and betray her. The other side has seen the martial spirit to withdraw the skill, can also have the evil intention.


    "Remember, after the event, I will repay your kindness. Let''s go


    Qin fan has no mind to pay attention to her thoughts. The voice above is getting closer and closer. Those people have obviously gone down the hole. Although it seems that the number of people is not large, the situation is not optimistic.


    At this moment, Li yu''er still chooses to believe in Qin fan. Because she had no other way, the other party could save her from Nie''s house. At this time, she was still suspicious of each other. For a moment, she felt guilty.


    "I''ll take one, and two for you. You Take care of yourself. "


    Finish saying that, directly handed Qin fan a Tianguang God ridge grass, Qin fan at the moment also did not have the mind to grind Ji with her, directly accepted, put into the soul world, also did not block.


    "Let''s go!"


    He didn''t say that even if Li yu''er didn''t say so, he would kill the city Lord and Huang Huan. Because the task was in hand, he was very envious of the reward.


    "I''m leaving..."


    At the entrance of the cave, Li yu''er has removed the large stone block used for blocking. Before leaving, she can''t help looking at Qin fan.


    And right here, a figure suddenly appears in another hole.


    Qin fan has been paying attention to, directly hit the other side''s chest.


    Only listen to a bang, the man has died, followed by two people, Qin fan did not hesitate, one man in charge, ten thousand people can not open, that is the case.


    Two punches, two more.


    "Let''s go! What are you doing


    Qin fan turned back and yelled.


    Li yu''er looks at Qin fan, vaguely has a kind of feeling, if this time leaves, she will regret all her life, but in the end, the desire to live conquers everything.


    "Take care..."


    With that, he turned his head into the cave and moved the big market block back to its original position to block the entrance.


    They do not know, this farewell, meet again, it is years later


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "What''s down there?"


    The voice of the head above came. Where would Qin fan pay attention to the entrance? He knew that those people would not be able to bear it for a while.


    Once they get down, the plum fish can take the opportunity to escape.


    He saved Li yu''er twice. This time, he took risks to attract others'' attention. In addition, Li yu''er was allowed to practice again before. After calculation, his saving grace should be regarded as a reward.


    If you think about it, you won''t think about it any more.


    Soon, there was a movement above, but not as he expected, but came a tremor.


    "Not good!"


    Qin fan was shocked.


    He soon realized that the other party would not come in at all. They estimated that they had already known from the population just now that there was a cave below.


    It is the most appropriate way to collapse a cave, regardless of the number of cases.


    He suddenly thought of Li yu''er, who was still at the cave entrance.


    Without thinking, he jumped out of the exit by the sea.


    He still reached the quadrupole, complete, powerful forces let him directly grasp the cliff with his bare hands, but he did not slow to climb up, like a spider man.


    The depth of the cliff is more than 300 meters. For him, it is only a minute or two.


    Soon, he found the dark shadow not far away. At a faint glance, there were more than a dozen people. After a careful look, he found that there were still several people on guard around him. In total, there were more than 20 people.


    And the breath on these people is not weak.


    "Put on your strength and fill in the hole first." The shadow in the middle said suddenly.


    Qin fan is careful to get close to him. He doesn''t have the ability to attach a shadow to the black ice platform, but he also knows some superficial stealth skills.


    Poof


    A shadow was killed.


    Well


    One of the black shadows gave out a little muffled hum and was killed directly.


    After several people around him were solved quietly, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s done, chief."


    "Come on, go down and find out the girl. If we find it, we''ll have a good time, Jie Jie Jie..."


    Not far away, the cold voice came again.


    "OK! Hehe, hehe, hehe... "


    More than a dozen people began to go down one by one, and their excitement could be seen from the shadow.


    After a while, only three or four people were left above.


    "Good opportunity..."


    Qin fan didn''t hesitate at all, but his figure rushed out in an instant and hit a man on the side directly.


    Click


    The black shadow''s neck was smashed by him in an instant.


    "Who?"


    The leader didn''t look back, but after a subconscious drink, the fist had already followed.


    Although it is a fist to kill, but in front of Qin fan, it has been a substantial eagle claw.


    It turned out to be an owl.


    Qin fan is another punch, directly open it, quickly a flash.


    His target is the other two.


    At this time, the owl''s heart was terrified. His soul was an owl. He and a group of brothers relied on helping people to do dirty work for a living. After more than ten years, his fierce spirit had accumulated.


    Many people against him, often a fist will be defeated by his evil spirit. However, with the two simple punches just now, the opponent was not hurt by him, but was shaken back by the strength of the other side.


    "What a strong force."


    The great power of the quadrupole realm is full of the power of a hundred elephants, which can not be resisted by ordinary warriors. When many warriors break through this realm, they don''t have the elixir to protect their body, and they don''t have the spirit perception in the refining state. Therefore, the ultimate power of the four pole state is only existing in the legend.


    Many people can reach the level of the power of the hundred images only when they transform the three or four levels of the divine realm.


    Qin fan''s two fists in a row, with great strength, directly shattered their bodies, leaving their bodies in tatters. Obviously, they are just two warriors who have just entered the fourth pole.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked the owl in a sharp voice, his face more heavy.


    Although it was night, the owl''s eyesight was so amazing that he could see clearly the scene of Qin fan''s smashing a man with one blow just now.


    Qin fan looked at him coldly, still did not start directly.


    He was still shocked by the horrors of the power of the hundred elephants, but he soon stabilized his mind.


    Under the operation of soul power, evil force breaks out.


    With the power of Bai Xiang and the power of evil power, he has tried to find out the strength of the other party just now. If the other party has no other means, he is confident that he can kill the other party.


    Get your feet off the ground and kill the owl quickly.


    "How dare you


    The soul of the owl appears in an instant. A huge owl swoops down and blocks Qin fan directly.Qin fan blows out with a fist.


    With a crackling sound, the night owl''s soul looked terrible to countless warriors. Under his fierce fist, it broke into pieces like glass.


    "What..."


    "Die!"


    The owl''s eyes stare like a copper bell. He looks at his chest coldly. He didn''t expect his soul to be so fragile.


    He knew that it was not that he was too weak, but that the other side was too strong.


    His fist was not even broken in the moment.


    Bang


    With one blow, the owl''s body just like the two people just now burst to death.


    "Any trick, before absolute power, is nothing but a dilapidated tile dog!"


    Seeing the end of the other party, his heart can not help but come out of such a voice.


    Until now, he really realized that the front several realms, although the names are different, are actually casting the body.


    The human body is the great medicine of life. If you keep refining, you can achieve invincible martial arts. "The cultivation of body state is just the first layer of building foundation, so that the body has the strength to mature the martial spirit. The spirit refining realm is just a rough use of martial spirit. The soul force cyclone begins to wake up. Like Xuangu Island, it often makes the magic image of Wu soul reach 1000 meters


    ten thousand meters, which is just wasting their lives. No wonder the warriors of Xuangu island can live no more than 100 years. "


    "The four pole state is just the beginning of deep body training. Although the first three levels emphasize the strength and attack power of limbs, the final perfect stage also requires the coordination of the body, otherwise it is impossible to achieve."


    After Qin fan figured out everything, the power of evil power deposited his right fist again.


    "Ah


    A startling roar, a bang, a punch hit on the thick rocks.


    Boom


    Boom


    Compared with the tremor just now, the earth shaking this time is a bit more intense.


    Boom


    Again, Qin fan pushed hard, but his position just now collapsed nearly 10 meters away.


    The cave, together with more than a dozen people in it, was completely crushed inside.


    At this time, Li yu''er has already left the cave, in the forest, she is extremely frightened.


    She always felt that there was someone behind her who wanted to get rid of it, but she could not get rid of it.


    The sky light God ridge grass on the hand, the fire is lingering, in the dark, even as bright as a lantern, let her become the light source in the dark.


    But fortunately, the light only lasted for a while, and she put it into her arms, the light disappeared, but she did not get rid of the feeling of being peeped at


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    After solving these owls and others, Qin fan didn''t stop much and ran to the opposite direction with Li yu''er.


    It is surrounded by water on both sides, only two mountain roads.


    According to his speed, ten minutes is enough for him to run tens of kilometers.


    Because he is running along the coast, there will be some detours in the middle, but it is far enough from Jinyu city.


    It is deserted, the trees in the mountain forest have grown to the edge of the cliff, green and vigorous.


    Suddenly, a few whistling came from the woods.


    Qin fan did not panic, directly a flash, directly avoided the three or four sharp arrows.


    Two sharp arrows hit the trees and the other two went straight into the arms of the sea.


    "You''ve been patient all the way."


    Qin fan sneered and looked at the dark woods.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes. No wonder I can kill my younger martial sister!"


    A listen is the voice of the villain came out, and then continue to appear some dark shadows. Qin fan at a glance, there are also 20 or 30 people.


    The first speaker, dressed in luxurious clothes, was a little fat. With the patterns outlined by gold wires and fine silk fabrics, he was either rich or expensive.


    It was Huang Huan, the head of the Huang family in Jinyu city.


    "It seems that you have already known that you have been followed, and you have deliberately led us here. It seems that Li yu''er is going to another direction!"


    Qin fan looked at him coldly and did not speak.


    He can feel the strength of the other side. At such a time, he still has this feeling. There is only one possibility, that is, the other side is a master of transforming God state.


    Even if he is conceited again, he still dare not take it lightly in the face of the master who transforms the divine realm.


    "But it''s just right. I''m worried that it''s not easy to do it in the jurisdiction of Jinyu city. You came here by yourself, which saved me some Kung Fu."


    Huang Huan''s gloomy smile made even his subordinates shiver.


    "If you want to fight, you can do nothing."


    Qin fan directly rushed out, the first attack for the strong, then the next attack suffered.


    The violent fist directly hit Huang Huan. Although he didn''t know who this luxurious middle-aged man was, he would not have any consideration.


    Bang


    Huang Huan is also a punch, two people directly against each other, a powerful wave exploded, only a few people to retreat, it can be seen that this person brought people, strength is not weak.


    "It''s a pity that you still have to die today! Kill him. "


    Huang Huan suddenly retreat, he did not take advantage of the situation to rush forward to kill Qin fan, but command the subordinates to start.


    First, he felt Qin fan''s threat and let his men do it first, which could consume Qin fan''s physical strength. Secondly, he could watch the battle and find out some flaws. If necessary, he could launch a deadly sneak attack.


    Qin fan naturally does not know Huang Huan''s consideration, even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care.


    The fists are straight, without any rules, but extremely fierce. Among the men in black, the one who took the lead in fighting against him was a warrior in quadrupole. His soul power breath burst out from his body was very strong, and he was actually a martial artist with perfect quadrupole situation. However, when the two fists were matched together, he felt that he was scared in the eyes of the other side.


    Sure enough, with a "click" sound, the man''s hand was directly discarded by him.


    Then there was a fist, which broke the opponent''s Dantian, and instantly flew out like a broken line kite. Seeing that he was invincible to the enemy, or that he was the first one to kill was the small leader of these people, so the rest of the people were much more cautious. Two groups of people even used the art of joint attack, but it was obviously not pure, or the skill of joint attack was inferior, which made him quickly discover some flaws.


    Along with the flaw, it is the number of fists smashed out, several people were instantly hit by him to fly out.


    After the breakthrough, his body became better, and his speed was also a little bit faster. He even had a few ghostly looks when he jumped around.


    However, in a few minutes, more than 20 people could stand, and only a few 45 people could stand.


    Qin fan is covered with blood. Of course, if it were not for the moonlight, others would not see his terror at the moment.


    "I look down upon you."


    Huang Huan said in a deep voice, but he didn''t worry too much.


    After all, he is the state of transforming God. Facing a warrior who obviously only has the four pole state, he has not really paid attention to it.


    He had gone through such a stage, and no one knew better than him the gap between the four pole state and the state of transforming God.


    "But if you think you can live in this way, it''s too simple."


    The word just export, Huang Huan''s figure has left the original place.


    "How fast


    Qin fan only felt a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. His hands were subconsciously blocked. Sure enough, the terrible force that followed made his head even appear a short blank.


    CluckWith a slight force on his heel, a few stones had fallen from the cliff. He was beaten back by a punch from the other side, and he had already stood on the edge of the cliff.


    Is this the power to transform the realm of God?


    He was very clear that the opponent''s strength did not reach the power of the hundred elephants. It can be seen that the opponent did not reach the extreme when he broke through the quadrupole successfully. But even so, a punch mixed with huge soul power was not far from the power of the hundred elephants.


    "Yes, you do have the capital to be proud to stop me. If it had been, I would have cherished my talent. Unfortunately, you should not have paid for it, that is, you should not have killed my younger martial sister! "


    With that, Huang Huan rushed over again.


    "Sirius smash fist."


    A huge silvery white wolf head looms, grim and ferocious eyes, open a big mouth.


    This time, Qin fan was prepared.


    "Evil force, collapse..."


    It''s an inch of strength, and a punch at any time, but it''s like dozens of punches at the same time.


    Boom


    The two fists are still opposite, but this time, Qin fan did not retreat, and Huang Huan did not retreat. Both of them were extremely fierce, but Huang Huan was shocked. His strength can also rank in the top three in Jinyu City, but the young people in front of him are extremely immature, with a sure punch, but now it gives him a feeling of equal strength. Huang Huan was also a determined person, and soon adjusted his mentality and was ready to kill him with all his might.


    Qin fan is faster than him.


    Before, because of his lack of strength, now he has the power of a hundred elephants, and the huge power can cooperate with other magical powers without fear.


    "Bite force!"


    In the heart murmur, afterward like the cannonball general rush out.


    When Huang Huan decided to kill his heart, his figure was less than five meters.


    Bang


    Another dull sound, Huang Huansheng stopped his fist.


    "That''s all? Little doll, it seems that the blow just now is your strongest attack


    Huang Huan was proud, and even called himself a fuss in his heart.


    After all, he is just a warrior in the four polar regions. How can he fight against him.


    But then he felt wrong.


    The other party was caught by his fist, and was not frightened at all.


    "Explosion..."


    A great force suddenly struck.


    "Devour?" Huang Huan was shocked. He seemed to feel the existence of a swallowing force, but it was extremely weak.


    Soon, he was sure that it was really the power of swallowing. His soul power had obviously lost at that moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Is it magic or martial arts? Is it the art of war? "


    Huang Huan stares at Qin fan, his eyes are uncertain, but his mind has already flashed thousands of ideas.


    Soon, he ruled out the possibility of martial arts. Qin fan''s attack did not change in the moves, it was just a simple punch.


    "It looks like a magic trick!"


    At the thought of this, the lust in Huang Huan''s eyes is flourishing.


    In the attack skills, martial arts are the lowest level of existence, Xuangu island is mostly martial arts, occasionally a magic power, will lead to competition.


    The tactics, however, are a combination of martial arts and supernatural powers. They are inherited and held firmly by numerous forces.


    Qin fan didn''t know, just a few seconds, the other side had thought so much, but even if he knew, he would not take it seriously.


    "It seems to be very difficult! Hey, hey, hey... "


    Huang Huan gave a sneer and then disappeared instantly.


    Qin fan was shocked, but for a moment, he found a trace of each other.


    "Ah..."


    "Master, you..."


    "Don''t..."


    Several screams came from the rest of the population.


    Qin fan can see clearly that the other side actually bit off the necks of several of his subordinates, and the blood poured into his mouth like a soul force, and then the whole person even sent out a bloody red spirit.


    "This is..."


    He felt that it was similar to Qin Yu''s blood evil spirit, but it was different. Compared with Qin Yu, the other party''s breath was more evil and smelly, even disgusting.


    "What a disgusting thing! What bad luck


    Qin fan''s voice became cold. He was not happy with such things.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." "Boy, you should be honored, but I haven''t used it for a long time. However, I like your magic power very much. I also know that you can''t hand it over. It doesn''t matter. When I beat you to death, you will be willing to


    give it to me! "Whoa, Gaga..."


    With that, the whole body surface condensed a layer of blood red soul gas, which slowly condensed into the appearance of a blood wolf, and the speed increased more than twice.


    "Bad..."


    Qin fan is shocked, such a speed, even if he, can not easily block down.


    Sure enough, there was a sharp pain in his back. He knew that the other side had already appeared behind him, and the opponent was not using his fist before, but attacking like a wolf''s paw.


    At the moment when the pain came, his brain did not even respond, but his body took the lead in moving,


    he quickly dodged forward, and several bright red claw marks had already left on his back, and a trace of coolness was sliding on his back, which was the blood flowing.


    "So, have you thought it over? Do you want me to take your magic


    The cruel voice came again, but Qin fan could not capture his figure.


    Bang


    Once again, he clawed directly to his right arm, and blood was left along the paw mark. Countless Yin winds began to blow, and from time to time, a few jeers were heard from each other, just like a cat teasing a mouse.


    Huang Huan''s idea at this time is very simple. Qin fan has the magic power of swallowing, but he must hit him to devour his soul power. In this case, Qin fan is not allowed to hit him.


    At the same time, he wanted to make Qin fan feel afraid, so in front of Qin fan, he showed his secret arts and killed several subordinates alive.


    Qin fan''s heart at this time is more calm, do not know why, the more so the situation, the more calm his heart.


    It''s a vast ocean. It''s not a big wave.


    "This blow will make you half dead."


    Huang Huan''s heart is fierce, and his soul power is losing madly. His speed is still too fast. This time, he aims at Qin fan''s chest, ready to kill him, and then take him back to torture him slowly.


    As long as the other party reaches the dungeon of the Huang family, he has 10000 ways to make the other party unable to survive or die.


    "Now!"


    His eyes were so excited that he flashed out.


    duang¡­¡­


    A strange wave suddenly appeared in the air, and the air seemed to vibrate twice.


    Huang Huan only felt that he was playing on an invisible protective cover, which was soft and soft as usual. He could not explain clearly the power of his way. He even rejected his fist strength and soul power directly.


    Fixed eyes a look, Qin fan actually saw him at the moment, and a blow out.


    Just now, he was on Qin fan''s fist, which is why he did so.


    Huang Huan was completely confused. He had a fight with each other. At the beginning, he was extremely fierce. Later, he swallowed his fist strength. Now, he even used this soft fluctuation to remove all his strength.


    "This kid is weird..."


    Huang Huan is cruel in his heart. He can''t keep this situation going all the time. He has to kill Li Yuer, and then use their heads to hold a memorial ceremony for his younger martial sister.Qin fan must have found a way to conquer each other.


    Six stone oxen, in addition to his usual evil force, but also suction and repulsion.


    Before, he always felt that he was very weak. After all, if his fist attacked others, it would be useless if he really excluded the other party. It was better to use his evil force to blow up the enemy with one blow.


    But at the moment, he gradually found a place to use these two kinds of magical powers.


    In the face of an extremely fast enemy, he can use suction to draw the other party in front of him and attack again, just like what happened to Huang Huan just now. He thought that everything was in control, but unconsciously, he had been absorbed by Qin fan.


    And Qin fan has an idea, but also very bold.


    "Suck..."


    Huang Huan, who had already retreated, suddenly found that he was attracted to Qin fan again.


    Qin fan''s speed is full open. He always attacks Huang Huan. His fist shadow is like electricity, and he keeps fighting around Huang Huan.


    "That''s it? Did you not eat? Ha ha ha... "


    In an instant, Huang Huan was already in a state of mind. At the moment, Qin fan''s attack is weak, such an attack is standing still, and the other party can''t kill him for a day.


    He did not interrupt directly, but recovered his soul power while resisting.


    Qin fan, however, continued to beat as if he had not found out.


    Head, shoulder, chest, abdomen, thigh, calf


    The 360 degree attack without dead angle is like a joke to Huang Huan.


    But soon, Huang Huan found a little wrong.


    "The other party can''t be so stupid. Why has he been doing this kind of useless work all the time?" Huang Huan''s heart is not good, has no longer recovered soul power, instant burst ready to fight back.


    But in an instant he was frightened.


    "Why..."


    "Idiot!" Qin fan''s voice came like the God of death.


    Naturally, he would not be so stupid, but he did not expect that the other party would be so stupid that he stood still and let him attack for three minutes.


    In these three minutes, he used his fist strength to make a 360 degree magnetic field around the opponent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    In the magnetic field, there are two kinds of magic magic methods: attraction and repulsion.


    "Fool, you deserve to die."


    Huang Huan has been secretly careless, want to break free, but found unable to do.


    You know, he is a martial artist in the realm of God. How could he be trapped by a warrior in the quadrupole realm? However, he soon found out something was wrong.


    Two different forces actually fused around him, forming an extremely terrifying squeezing magnetic field.


    With Qin fan''s words, an unprecedented pressure suddenly came.


    Although there was no movement around him, Huang Huan could clearly see his surroundings. Unexpectedly, he did not know that there was an extra layer of fluctuation. These waves even generated a strong magnetic field and began to pull his body.


    "When?"


    Huang Huan was surprised.


    He didn''t even notice when this thing appeared. Until now, he thought it was when Qin fan attacked.


    "You..."


    Qin fan didn''t give him too much time, and his soul suddenly burst.


    The magnetic field of the force of attraction and repulsion is full of two different kinds of terrible force, pull and squeeze.


    Originally, Huang Huan, who was not satisfied with it, was also afraid at the moment.


    All over his body, the blood wolf is gradually disappearing. The repulsive and strange forces are weakening the blood wolf like a thin piece of paper.


    "How could..."


    Huang Huan was shocked. At the moment, what kind of dignity and demeanor of a strong man are bullshit.


    Although he couldn''t figure out why the other side was just a warrior in the four pole situation, why such a terrible move would be, it still did not affect his mentality of asking for mercy.


    Qin fan is not lax at the moment. He has been in this world for a long time. Even in the wilderness like Xuangu Island, there are many things about life and death reversal, not to mention the more dangerous here and now.


    Huang Huan''s present situation is actually his own fruit.


    After all, if the other side did not underestimate the enemy, he could not stand in the same place to resist him. If he did not stand in the same place, how could he succeed in this temporary move. Constantly switch suction and repulsion, attach the two magic powers to your fist strength, and then hit them out to form a force magnetic field around the opponent, so as to trap the opponent.


    It''s easy to say, but as long as there is a trace of error or accident, it will die.


    Huang Huan''s martial spirit blood wolf has gradually dissipated, torn by the strength of the magnetic field, but for a moment, Huang Huan seems to have experienced an extremely fierce battle, extremely embarrassed, even miserable.


    His clothes have become a little tattered, countless bloodstains are particularly ferocious.


    Huang Huan has even felt the dissipation of his soul power. The power of this magnetic field has far exceeded Qin fan''s original prediction.


    Huang Huan was frightened. He didn''t think that he might die here.


    Yes, he has felt death.


    "Hum! Die... "


    Qin fan roared, in the battle, only the brave can win, and the brave can win.


    Qin fan has already felt that the magnetic field is gradually dissipating. Soon after, he believes that the magnetic field will work completely and last for two or three minutes, which is beyond Qin fan''s prediction.


    The evil force reappeared. Under his mind, he knew everything about the force and magnetic field.


    In front of the place, the original round strength of the magnetic field has appeared a gap, the gap is slowly growing, Qin fan directly aimed at the gap, is a blow out.


    Huang Huan is still struggling to resist this strange force, Qin fan can be aware of things, Huang Huan naturally more first experience.


    I am so happy that I can finally get rid of this strange thing. I have drafted thousands of ways to kill Qin fan.


    But before he finished, a more terrifying force had fallen on him.


    "Poof..."


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Huang Huan wanted to say that he forgot to pay attention to him, but before he finished speaking, he was splashing with blood.


    If Qin did not give up his power, his power was not only terrible, but also his life span could be increased to 180 years old. God knows how strong Huang Huan, as a god transforming state, will be.


    Therefore, it is not a bad thing to punch more.


    Huang Huan died, in a way he had never thought of.


    Qin fan in the last blow, the whole person as a pool of mud like paralysis on the ground.


    He seems to be fierce just now, but in fact, he has no skills. If he can''t defeat this man, he will have to use the field by force as he once did. However, if he uses the field by force, he will not die or be half disabled. At that time, whether he stays in the mountains or falls into the sea, it will be a matter of death.


    Tough as he is, he doesn''t like to die once.But before he had a breath, a terrible force suddenly shot out of the forest.


    Qin fan at this time relaxed, all by instinct to dodge some, but the light still pierced through his arm.


    "This is..."


    Qin fan looked at a flash and then gave him an infinite damage hit, eyeballs immediately contract.


    He remembers it, and it''s very clear.


    The same light, the difference is that one is green and the other is red.


    "I''ve dodged it, but I have some strength."


    "I think you can kill Huang Huan, but you are also a talent. Unfortunately, I prefer to stifle talent rather than absorb talent. Ha ha ha... "


    Arrogant and calm laughter, a shadow slowly out of the forest.


    A man in his fifties and sixties came out. Although it was so, Qin fan felt that the other party''s action was very slow and had a feeling of being late.


    "Lin Ming, the Lord of Jinyu City, originally wanted to inquire about a man from his younger brother. Unfortunately, he came across this situation. If you want to get the news, Lin doesn''t have to ask."


    "I''ll be able to go straight to you after you''ve been settled."


    Lin Ming didn''t look at him all the time. Instead, he was very interested in Huang Huan''s body.


    "I ordered Huang Huan, but I didn''t want to be killed by my little brother."


    Finish saying, this just leisurely stand up, looking at Qin fan''s eyes have a trace of chill.


    "You''re going to fart with me here


    Qin fan is very disdainful of such a style, it seems that before the fight is not easy to put on a forced, life is not perfect the same.


    However, Qin fan also knew that the light must have been sent by the city Lord. Suddenly, he rang out the system message.


    What you just killed is Huang Huan, but your last target is right in front of you.


    "Are you kidding? This guy is so strong that he wants me to kill him. System, are you sure you''re not playing with me? "


    The system didn''t respond to him. It was also a green light.


    Qin fan''s face is cold. Yes, although the color is different, he has confirmed that the attack of the other party is the same as that of the middle-aged man who robbed ah Qing.


    When I think of Li yu''er''s words again, there are 33 realms and 11 magic powers, among which the third is the heavenly light of the martial spirit.


    It seems that this thing that he once called divine light is actually the heavenly light of Wu soul.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    When you transform the spirit into thirty-three States, a supernatural power will be derived from every three states. Wu Hun Tian Guang is the third derived supernatural power.


    If the other party can use the sky light so easily, it is at least seven levels of terror in the spirit level, including the old-fashioned middle-aged.


    Now think of it, he was able to escape from the middle-aged blue shirt, that is, there was only one lucky person among thousands.


    Whew


    It''s another martial spirit. The sky is killing him.


    Now that he was ready, he made a direct lunge. But then came another green light, and then another.


    This time, he couldn''t avoid it.


    If you continue to move forward, you will hit the last green light, but if you don''t move, you will also be hit by the first green light.


    The other side''s grasp of the battle opportunity has reached a frightening level.


    "Lin Ming!"


    For this plum fish mouth in the golden feather city first strong person, he originally did not underestimate, but until now he knew that he still underestimated each other.


    Poof


    A green light went straight through his calf, which was the best ending he could make.


    "Poor man, damn it


    Lin Ming''s words came again, and his figure appeared completely in the moonlight. For Lin Ming, who still has more than 100 years of life, he is now in his prime age.


    Qin fan is alert to the other side, thinking of countermeasures, while feeling intense pain on the body.


    The green light is not only astonishing in its lethality, but also full of virulence. His bones have been decayed, the green liquid begins to drip slowly, and the viscera in his body seems to feel the breath of death and gradually wither away.


    "You should be glad that I''m old, and it''s time to cherish my talents. Seeing such a talented person like you, although I have to kill you, I will kill you with the strongest move, which is also a pity for you


    Gradually, a terrifying crocodile composed of green soul power appears on his head, and his fingers gently click out, and a green light spot begins to condense on his fingertips.


    Then I saw that huge green crocodile suddenly melted into a state of green soul power and gathered at his fingertips.


    Whew


    It''s another light of the martial spirit.


    This time, Qin fan can see it vividly and feel its horror at the same time.


    "There is no way."


    Although this blow is a thin light column, it seems to Qin fan that it is like a huge crocodile rushing towards him, and it seems that it is trying to swallow him up.


    If you hit him, you will die. Maybe even the whole person will be destroyed.


    There is too much difference between the two.


    Qin fan made a quick decision and pushed his feet fiercely. His whole body began to jump, but not up, but directly backward.


    He had already arrived at the edge of the cliff. His body flattened and narrowly avoided the green light in 0.01 seconds before the green light hit him. Then, the whole person fell down and fell like a shell.


    Bang, straight to the bottom of the sea.


    "It''s a decision."


    Lin Ming looks at the cliff with a height of 1000 meters. Although there is an unfathomable sea area below, even if it is slapped to the water at such a height, it is enough to break a person to pieces.


    "If I''ve been hit by the light of my two martial spirits, I won''t live long even if I don''t die. It''s not easy to dissolve the poison


    "Let''s get rid of that girl first! It''s time. "


    With that, the figure flashed and disappeared. After all, in his opinion, Qin fan is just a small role.


    Li yu''er always felt that someone was following her, not only how she avoided, but also this feeling was always there. But when she looked back, she even deliberately turned a few corners several times, but that feeling still lingered.


    She escaped for a full night, although she knew that she was in danger, but the strong sense of fatigue still made her stop.


    "I don''t know what happened to him?"


    "He''s so strong, he''ll be OK! Well, it''s going to be OK. "


    She was afraid and guilty at the moment.


    She is a selfish woman after all, the other party has no family with her, that ridiculous repaying kindness said, after she calmed down, it was just a scornful smile. The other side not only cured her wound, so that she can practice again. Before and after that, he was saved several times.


    But after all, she is still a selfish woman. At such a juncture, she finally escaped, and she was extremely embarrassed. When she ran away, she cared about the sky light God ridge grass in her arms, and even more concerned about Qin fan''s life and death.


    "Qin fan, you must live!"


    Thousands of thoughts, eventually turned into a powerless sentence. At this time, a very cold voice came from her not far away."If you are talking about the young man, I can tell you that he is dead."


    Li yu''er jumps up abruptly. Under the moonlight, Lin Ming''s figure is clear.


    "Uncle Lin? No, it''s you


    Li yu''er quickly reflects all the causes and consequences, and Lin Ming is not surprised that she can think of it.


    "I can think clearly so quickly that my niece Li deserves to be the most intelligent person in Jinyu city! If not Oh! I really don''t want to kill you


    "Hum! There''s something you can''t do for your daughter. Funny how stupid I am this year. I still believe that you are really protecting me! Ha ha... "


    "It''s not too late to understand now..."


    After that, there was another "whew" sound. A green light directly penetrated the right shoulder of Li yu''er, and then left shoulder, right leg, left leg, hands, abdomen


    A key point is pierced by the spirit of the sky, Li yu''er even has no resistance.


    A stagger, Li Yu Er fell to the ground, a trace of red fire from the arms, arms of the spirit of grass revealed a little out.


    Lin Ming''s eyes were so fierce that he recognized it immediately.


    "Tian Guang Shen Ji Cao!"


    Lin Ming exclaimed, how could he not see that this grass was wild.


    Suddenly a lunge, ready to go to get, but at this time, a gust of cold wind like a blade attack and kill.


    "Who is it?" Lin Ming dodged away, and saw several ferocious blade marks, like a knife chop, appeared in the place swept by the cold wind.


    "The person I like in lingxu palace of Jiutian is also a small city Lord who can move


    A young man came out slowly, holding a compass like object in his hand. He did not look at Lin Ming at all, but at the sky light God ridge grass in Li yu''er''s arms and Li yu''er himself.


    "It''s really the wild tianguangshenji grass. No, it seems that there are some changes."


    "Not bad, not to mention the innate martial spirit, it is still a rare congenital white lotus, it is very suitable!"


    Finish saying, direct one hand gently raise, plum fish son unexpectedly then really direct float up, fly slowly to his in front of.


    "From today on, you are my nine day lingxu palace."


    After saying that, he did not care about Li yu''er, but flew across the sky directly with him. Lin Ming was afraid to make a sound from the beginning to the end.


    The threat of terror left a deep mark in his heart. Although there was no danger to his life, there was no hope of another breakthrough in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Deep sea, dark, no sun.


    A huge and incomparable fish suddenly jumped from the sky, in the moon, it appears more than a trace of Fairy Spirit.


    But it is this bright moon that makes the whole picture of the fish clear. The whole body is covered with red scales, a pair of blood red eyes, especially the row of teeth with cold light, which makes people feel cold.


    In the moonlight, a huge water bomb suddenly erupted from its mouth. The water bomb was divided into numerous water arrows, which shot at the cliff not far away, and countless gravel began to scatter.


    The giant toothed red devil fish has always been a terrifying monster in the sea area of jinyucheng. Unlike Xuangu Island, there are countless low-level monsters. All the monsters that can survive in yinglongzhou today are extremely intelligent and close to human beings or even surpass them.


    The giant toothed red devil fish is a large-scale monster sea group in the South China Sea. The most powerful leader even has the level of transforming God realm. However, most of them live in the core of the South China Sea, and few of them come to the coastal area of Jinyu city like this.


    It is nine meters long, and the adult giant tooth red devil fish can reach 30 meters. This one is only nine meters long. Obviously, it has just entered the growth stage.


    Putong


    The giant toothed red devil fish fell from the sky and fell directly into the sea, followed by a rapid drop.


    From the blue shimmering to the total darkness behind, it took only half a minute.


    On


    Open your big mouth and swallow a group of small fish and shrimps directly into the mouth. In this group of fish and shrimp, an object obviously larger than the fish and shrimp was wrapped by that group of fish and shrimp, and was also swallowed into the mouth by it.


    Qin fan originally felt extremely cold, he knew that he had jumped into the sea, and the strong cold entered the body.


    He has tried his best to keep his mind stable, but the cold air is too terrible. He never thought that not only the soul power on the land is different, but also the cold degree of the sea bottom is far more terrible than Xuangu island.


    He didn''t know that in Xuangu sea area, there was a place where the cold air was much stronger than here. Otherwise, Zhou Jingzhe would not have gone to the Xuangu sea area to suppress the spirits in his body.


    But soon, Qin fan found a difference.


    Although the cold here was terrible, it was very helpful for him to break through his cultivation.


    Although his breakthrough was not long ago, he omitted many unnecessary stages, such as accumulation.


    But suddenly, a strange warmth hit, he opened his eyes, did not feel the current, but a gust of stench, around is still a dark.


    He probably guessed that his current situation should be in the stomach of a certain large fish, but to his annoyance, he just had a hint of refining state, and was destroyed by this hateful thing.


    The heart is more a bit angry, but soon he calmed down.


    Take advantage of the warmth at the moment, directly from the soul will heal the pill out, began to recover their wounds.


    The pill is like a cheating device. With that layer of elixir open, the bone that was originally pierced begins to heal. Although it is slow, it can be obviously felt.


    However, he soon encountered a problem. A strong smell of sea came to him. He seemed to have slipped somewhere, and his whole body was immersed in the liquid, which gave off a sour smell.


    With a wave of his hand, a fish shaped object was caught by him, but soon, the little fish was melted in his hand.


    At the moment, he still understood where he was. The wound that had begun to heal began to deteriorate again, and the speed of deterioration was also accelerated.


    Stomach acid!


    Qin fan hastily urged the soul power, while resisting erosion, he also kept taking pills. With that layer of Dan power, he began to repair his body.


    When he healed faster than he was eroded, his body had undergone countless rebirth and destruction.


    But in the process of being eroded, renewed and healed, his body strength is increasing rapidly.


    Until he''s fully recovered.


    Bang


    In the deep sea, there is a rare dull sound. If there is light on the bottom of the sea, we will surely see that the terrible red devil fish with giant teeth has exploded directly, and a figure has rushed out of its body directly.


    It was Qin fan.


    With the warmth of the giant tooth red devil fish, he has a healing environment. Although there is a strong corrosive force in that environment, who can let him have a Xuangu island as the backing? With the help of pills, he had to bear the corrosion of the giant tooth red devil fish, although his pills were also at the bottom.


    A strong chill came again, and in the exchange of the two ice and fire days, an unprecedented ice fire experience made his level of state appear obvious relaxation again.


    Qin fan never dreamed that the opportunity to break through again came so fast.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered something and opened the soul world.Sure enough, a completely different pill appeared in it - the transformation pill.


    He killed Huang Huan and completed a third of the task again, and the system''s reward followed.


    Without any hesitation, he took it out and swallowed it in the mouth. During this period, he swallowed a mouthful of sea water, but he forced him out.


    Dan medicine into the body, and is the system produced pills.


    Although the system has never been reliable, but the products have never let him down.


    Sure enough, the pill into the throat will be turned into a clear stream, direct flow to all parts of his body.


    Different from other quenched pills or spirits, the drug power of the bone regeneration pill is extremely mild, attached to the viscera, blood, orifices and bones like a gentle touch, and then began to drill into it in a nearly touching form.


    With the penetration of it, there were still some tight and even injured places, which suddenly became light and flexible. For a time, there was an indescribable sense of relaxation.


    The cold was still strong, and the endless cold was domineering into his body skin. However, the medicine of the rebirth pill was just like a warm woman. It wrapped the cold air together and then attached it to his places again. A little chill did not make him feel uncomfortable, but had a trace of coolness.


    With the constant change of the body, it is the soul force cyclone in the Dantian area that changes with it.


    At the moment, the psychic cyclone is completely the appearance of the six prefectures. The six stone gates stand at the stone palace in the center, and the chaotic sea below keeps rotating.


    However, with the entry of starlight like drugs, the psychic cyclone changed, and it did not accelerate the rotation speed and the waves were not turbulent. The whole psychic cyclone was even twice as large.


    Just like a drop of water suddenly separated another drop of water, so the whole soul force cyclone was twice as white. With the emergence of the drug power star, the cracks gradually appeared in the light curtain which originally restricted the boundary.


    Under God''s thought, Qin fan''s whole person is astonished not to be able to.


    This


    It''s too bad!


    He knew that once the curtain of light broke, he could break through to the realm of transforming the spirit. Although it was only a layer, he could eat Qi and build a valley. From then on, he could eat the wind and drink the dew and completely break away from the stage of mortals.


    This is the dream of countless warriors.


    Life span is 180 years old, and with the continuous breakthrough of cultivation, life will be even longer.


    What does cultivation mean? Some seek invincibility, others seek honor, but all to the end, all for the sake of longevity.


    In the soul world, a Tianguang Shenji grass flies up automatically and is directly taken out by him. With a bang, the soul force cyclone breaks through the light curtain and the huge soul power is released again.


    "Turn..." In the water, a light drink, the huge soul force wrapped the sky light God ridge grass, in an instant, with the fire of the sky light God ridge grass into a red current, directly into his spine.


    At the same time, at the end of his tailbone, a spinal column gave out a dazzling light, which made the whole deep sea shine brightly. A sky light was like sharp knife light. On this section of tailbone, the sound of miso was hit, which was as painful as scraping bone with a sharp blade.


    Calm sea, the fishing village is still calm as usual, the difference is that the cabin has never appeared the figure of the beautiful poor girl, and the man who is a flash in the pan, has never appeared again.


    Everything seems to have never appeared. For the women in the fishing village, only in the occasional chat, they will feel at will after two sentences, and directly skip.


    Three days in a hurry, there was no wave.


    At this time, a head gradually emerged from the sea not far from the small fishing village. Then he swam slowly to the shore. It was Qin fan who was completely transformed.


    A breakthrough has been made.


    From then on, eating the wind and drinking the dew, eating the gas to open up the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Jinyu City, as always, is praised by the people and even most of the warriors.


    After eradicating the evil beast and protecting the peace of one side, the city Lord has completed 70% or 80% of his mission. Others will not say that the city Lord is very loving or benevolent. Those who are in front of survival are bullshit.


    Therefore, when Lin Ming led the three families out of the city to eradicate monsters, his prestige was unmatched.


    "Have you heard? Is the Lord wounded


    "What''s the matter? How can the Lord of the city get hurt? You''re not kidding


    "It''s said that I was injured outside the city a few days ago. My cousin saw it with his own eyes. It''s almost midnight. The city Lord came back from outside the city and vomited a mouthful of blood when he came into the city."


    "The Lord of the city is so wise and powerful that no one dares to hurt him."


    "That''s right. This kind of person should be killed."


    In the discussion, a group of people were very lively. It seems that Lin Ming is not injured, but they are general.


    Not far away, Qin fan raised a glass of wine and drank it directly.


    Doubt in my heart.


    Lin Ming is injured?


    It must be something that he didn''t know happened after he took himself to sea.


    However, the martial artist who can make Lin Ming hurt must not be an ordinary warrior, and his accomplishments must be above the realm of transforming spirit, or even surpass Lin Ming.


    Qin fan naturally won''t go in-depth inquiry, after all, if it is true, such a person is impossible to pay attention to Qin fan.


    But if it''s fake, there''s no need to know.


    But he hoped it was true. After all, if Lin Ming was injured, he would kill the other party, and the difficulty would be reduced a lot.


    The city Lord''s mansion, located in the center of Jinyu City, looks magnificent and extraordinary.


    At this time, the city Lord''s house was silent. Although there were different opinions from the outside world, the city Lord''s house was solid and there was no accurate information.


    Qin fan saw here, immediately decided that the other side seems to be really injured.


    "Is it a plum fish?"


    "No! She is lower than me. Even if she is a natural warrior, she can''t be so rebellious! "


    He did not know that his own chaotic sea was actually equivalent to the trend of innate martial spirits.


    Looking for a hidden place, carefully entered the city Lord''s house.


    As Lin Ming''s old nest, there is no serious illness in his mind, but empty, like a honest and upright official.


    It was not until he entered the inner court that he became extremely cautious.


    The inner courtyard and the outer courtyard form two distinct pictures.


    Three steps and one card, five steps and one sentry, surrounded the whole inner courtyard.


    See here, Qin fan has been determined, Zhu Linming also do not know who offended, but must be seriously injured.


    Unfortunately, in this case, he can not find Lin Ming directly, let alone kill each other.


    But fortunately, he has reached the state of eating Qi and clearing the valley. Even if he doesn''t eat for half a month, he will not do anything. He just hides in this inner courtyard and waits for nothing.


    During this period, as long as he saw a little gap, he would move some inside. Until midnight, there was a gap between the guards in the inner courtyard. Although it was only a minute or more, it was enough for him to enter the training room.


    But when I came in, I found no one.


    Qin fan was alert in his heart, but after a long time there was no movement, so he slowly quieted down and looked around.


    "This old man is very alert."


    It is impossible for so many people to garrison in the inner courtyard. There is only one possibility. There is a secret room in this training room.


    Qin fan did not panic, continue to hide in a secret place, waiting for a rabbit.


    I don''t know how long, there was no movement in the quiet room, but from time to time someone would come in to replace some fresh fruits and so on. About every hour there will be a replacement, replacement people come in, even if the fruit inside is still, but still replace with a new one.


    Seeing this, he was more sure that the old thing of Lin Ming must be here.


    He was not sure about the size of the chamber, so he didn''t even dare to move more.


    But at this time, he was still ready to take a risk.


    He walked carefully and took out a bottle of liquid from the soul world. On top of each fruit, there was a drop, just like a drop of water.


    This is a poison made by Zuo CI. It is colorless and tasteless, but it is extremely poisonous.


    Although I don''t know if I can kill Lin Ming with poison, if the other party eats this melon and fruit, it will not feel good.


    Click, click


    All of a sudden, a terrible sound came. Under the Futuan in the middle of the quiet room, the original floor suddenly moved open, and a stairway appeared.


    A figure slowly came up from below. It was Lin Ming.


    Qin fan didn''t expect that his luck would be so good. He held his breath.When the secret passage appeared, the voice was very low. If he had not been in the quiet room, he would not have heard it at all.


    I saw Lin Ming pale, one hand on the chest, a support wall, step by step out.


    Walking into the quiet room, Lin Ming ate two fresh fruits and melons. He is already a powerful man who can display the light of the spirit and the sky. He has been able to eat Qi and build the valley for a long time, but now he still lingers on these things. He is obviously a glutton.


    "That smelly girl is very lucky. She has been lucky to survive this time."


    "Nine days lingxu palace, how can their people appear here?"


    "What treasures have been born recently?"


    Lin Ming murmured to himself. When he said this, there was a trace of excitement in his weak voice.


    Hidden in the dark Qin fan through his words, but has some clues.


    Originally, I was worried about the safety of Li yu''er, for nothing else, just for the task, it''s convenient and can''t die! Now a listen, it is obvious that Li yu''er has been out of danger, and seems to be in good luck. She has been taken away by the nine day palace.


    Lin Ming''s hurt tone is also that what palace people hit.


    At the thought of it, he was ready to do it. For many people outside, Lin Ming is really dangerous.


    Poof


    Just as he was ready to start, Lin Ming suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Because it was too sudden, even Lin Ming himself did not respond, when the blood spurted out, Lin Ming''s face changed greatly.


    He could feel all kinds of changes in his body. The wound suddenly split and worsened. When he was caught off guard, he didn''t restrain himself. He thought it was his own reason. He let the injury worsen and quickly dragged the wound into the secret room.


    Qin fan is also a surprise, and ran in again, fast enough. The board began to close slowly, Qin fan no longer hesitated, directly a flash, directly into the chamber.


    After coming in, he found that the secret room was not only small, but also surprisingly large.


    A secret road is more than 20 meters in length. It turns four times in the middle, forming a square downward ladder.


    Hiding in the secret passage, looking at the secret room, there are 78 or 80 square meters, surrounded by bookshelves made of wood with delicate fragrance.


    There are many books on the shelf.


    In the middle, Lin Ming once again spurted blood. This time, even though he reacted slowly, he also noticed something wrong in his body.


    Poison!


    He was poisoned, but apart from the two


    Suddenly, Lin mingmeng sits down, ready to force the poison out.


    At this time, a cold wind came.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Bang


    In the closed space, echoes resound.


    Qin fan is surprised that the old man looks so weak that he can resist his fist. He is indeed a strong man who has transformed his mind to seven levels.


    "It''s you! You''re not dead


    Lin Ming looks at the sudden appearance of the person who killed him, but is shocked.


    He was quick in his mind and immediately knew that he was mostly poisoned, and the person who poisoned him was the young man in front of him.


    Qin fan did not succeed in one move, and immediately another blow out.


    He won''t be stupid enough to give the other party time to recover. God knows if these perverts have other moves. If they can quickly force the poison out, he will have no time to cry.


    When the evil force breaks out, it will be killed directly towards Lin Ming.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After several collisions, Lin Ming was shocked.


    He could feel the horror of Qin fan''s power. He was not a warrior in the four polar regions, and his strength even exceeded the power of a hundred elephants.


    He believed in every blow, even if he was told that he had the power of a thousand elephants.


    Naturally, Qin fan also knew his physical condition. With the breakthrough of his strength, he naturally broke through.


    Lin Ming thinks well, he has indeed reached the power of thousand elephants.


    Strength growth is closely related to the strength of the body. I haven''t heard that a weak warrior can play the power of thousand elephants.


    Boom


    Lin Ming is forced to fight after one blow.


    When the two fists collided, they even made a spark in the air.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Lin mingmeng raised his hand, his body trembled back a few steps, and his pale face looked very embarrassed at the moment.


    Qin fan didn''t intend to listen to him. Killing people is his only and highest purpose.


    "You and I have no grievances and no enmities. It''s better to sit down and talk about..."


    "Talk about your sister!"


    Qin fan is to catch up, a close, direct close combat.


    Lin Ming is also a bit angry at the moment. After all, he is chased and beaten by a person whose state is not as good as his own, so no one can stand it.


    Strong bear the wound, fierce jump up, escaped Qin fan''s fist.


    Whew


    A green sky of the spirit of Wu reappeared. Qin fan had been prepared for it and dodged directly.


    Through this light, he is more sure that Lin Ming has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Before he was on the edge of the cliff, he still clearly remembered the divine power of the light. Although it was small, it gave people a sense of oppression that could not be avoided. At the moment, it was just a pure pillar of soul power, without any prestige.


    Qin fan sneers at the corner of his mouth, grabs a gap, and flashes out. He appears directly under Lin Ming, and blows out a punch.


    Poof


    This time, with the power of the thousand elephants, the inner strength of the evil force and the incomparable blessing of the fury, he was confident that even Lin Ming in his heyday would not feel well.


    Sure enough, Lin Ming breathed blood essence and blood, and then the whole person directly hit the bookshelf in the back like a shell, and the bookshelf was smashed.


    Boring


    A very clear sound, mixed in the bookshelf collapse, scattered books in the sound, very ear grabbing.


    Qin fan was ready to take advantage of the situation to send out a killing move, but with a casual glance, he saw a token.


    My eyes suddenly changed.


    As soon as Lin Ming was hit, he was ready for the next attack. His whole mind didn''t even care about the toxins in his body and the broken internal organs, and put them all on Qin fan.


    The change of Qin fan''s eyes immediately attracted his attention.


    Naturally, he would not miss the chance to breathe.


    "Do you want this Yinglong token? I''ll give you a way to live


    "We have no grudges in the past and no enmity in recent days. The conflict is just because of Li yu''er''s affairs. Now Li yu''er has left safely, and he is still taken away by the people of lingxu palace in the ninth day. I will push you down the cliff and pay a price to let you pass the old man''s life! I''m willing to take out this Yinglong token. "


    His words quickly, in a few seconds, all of this was said.


    Qin fan looks at Lin Ming with a gloomy face. Naturally, he will not let Lin Ming go. After all, he has a task in his body, and the other party must die.


    But he was still attracted by Lin Ming''s words.


    "Yinglong token?"


    Qin fan''s mouth slightly tilted, it seems that he is a little dismissive.


    Lin Ming was flustered.


    "The Yinglong token was originally reserved for my own use. There is still one month for yinglongying to select new people. This is also the exact news that I learned through internal information. Ying longying''s token does not recognize people. If you are willing to let the old man die, I will give it to you with both hands."


    His posture at the moment is very low, but his heart has already killed the opportunity. He has made up his mind that as long as he can suppress the toxin in his body and recover a little cultivation, he will kill this man without hesitation.Hateful


    "Hum! How can I know you''re not lying to me! "


    With that, Qin fan pretended to be cruel and ready to kill.


    Lin Ming was shocked. "The selection of Yinglong camp was registered in various prefectures. This time it was a secret recruitment, and there was no public information, so you don''t know. Even so, the number of people this time is by no means small. I didn''t lie to you


    In a few words, Qin fan already knew what he wanted to know.


    He had been puzzled why haidongqing was so sure. As long as he left the Xuangu sea area, he would have the capital to avenge him. Now he fully understood.


    Ying longying contacted the name of yinglongzhou, and he guessed some.


    Lin Ming is a city Lord. Although Jinyu city is only a small city in the border area, it has been a city Lord for 20 or 30 years. Such details even want to join the Yinglong camp for two reasons.


    This Yinglong camp has the resources for him to break through.


    Second, joining Yinglong camp will bring great respect to our status.


    Or both.


    Thinking like this, he was immediately moved.


    I originally planned to go directly to the endless sea after finishing the work. The first thing is to find the dragon. After all, he is also in the endless sea, and the second is to rescue ah Qing.


    Ah Qing was in Shenzhen and Hong Kong City, and he was taken away by the middle-aged man in Qingshan. If he wanted to rescue ah Qing, he must be going to meet the so-called king QingWang.


    But these two, actually need him to have strong strength.


    Now, an opportunity to improve his strength has come from the sky, and he will not let it go.


    He won''t let it go, and so will the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the task [join Yinglong camp]. Task content: yinglongying is the official organization for maintaining order in Yinglong Prefecture. It has a large number of ancient books and many opportunities, which is an opportunity that can not be missed by the host. The completion of the Yinglong camp selection task is regarded as a success. "


    "Task reward: a chance for training heroes to draw."


    Watt?


    What kind of ghost is the sparring hero!


    Is it the fight with me?


    "Ding! Exactly


    Seeing Qin fan meditate for a few seconds, Lin Ming suddenly hopes to light up in his heart. The situation in his body is too bad. He can''t kill people directly now. It seems that he can only rely on people outside.


    After all, in his opinion, although the young man is strong, he is not strong enough to ignore the number of people.


    "Suck..."


    All of a sudden, without waiting for Lin Ming to react, he only heard a word from the young man''s mouth, and he suddenly flew to the man.


    Yes, it was.


    "Inili, kill..."


    With a burst fist force, Lin Ming hears the sound of bone breaking in his body.


    He knew that he was going to die, but he couldn''t figure out why he had talked to the other party, and the other party would have killed himself so recklessly.


    You know, you still have a lot of treasure. Many of these things are tens of times more precious than Yinglong token.


    But why didn''t the other party move?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Ding! You''ve finished the task once, and you''ve finished one chance


    Looking at the dead Lin Ming, Qin fan is speechless.


    Since the upgrade of this damned system was successful, it made him feel more stingy.


    It used to be good. There were still times to enter the mind space in a month, but now it''s better. He can''t enter directly. If it wasn''t for the prompt tone of the system at the moment, he would think that the mind space would be closed.


    Now, as soon as I listen to the task prompt, I have to finish the task so that I can have a chance to enter. Can I dig a little bit more.


    Then he did not think much, but looked directly at the bookshelves around him and took out a book.


    It''s very common. You can put it down and pick up another one.


    His patience was very good, and no one else came back here. The chamber of secrets was made of fine iron, and there were layers of isolation stones outside. The sound could not be heard from the outside.


    Soon, he did not care about the heart will have a trace of excitement.


    There are five bookshelves here, seven or eight meters high. All the books have been put in different categories. There are the methods of breathing and absorbing, the methods of cultivating, the skills of martial arts and miscellaneous books.


    These are all available below the quadrupole.


    However, he soon discovered that the basic and specific skills were actually the cultivation techniques and martial arts skills of transforming the spirit realm.


    In an instant, the value of this chamber of secrets has risen in a straight line.


    "With these, the warriors of Xuangu island will be able to break through the four poles. Sure enough, robbery is the king''s way!"


    Somehow, he thought of his carefree life in the Heifeng mountains.


    He directly put five bookshelves into the soul world. With this thing, he could advance his school plan.


    In Xuangu Island, we set up a supreme academy to teach martial arts practitioners, to teach literati to govern the country, and to teach soldiers to March. They were divided into different categories and specialized in techniques.


    As a man who passes through, he has an unprecedented persistence in education.


    Among the five bookshelves, ordinary people are not suitable for practicing martial arts. They can''t mature their soul power. What''s more, they don''t have the financial resources. Then they can practice the method of breathing and absorbing. Some ordinary people who have practiced the method of tuina can even live to 200 years old.


    Many people will wonder why some martial arts practitioners in the spirit realm have not lived as long as ordinary people.


    In fact, the truth is very simple. Ordinary people practice breathing, which means health preservation. Energy consumption is low, and with the addition of breath, people will live a long life. However, in the early stage of martial arts, they were practicing by overdraft, especially the three realms of body refining, spirit refining and quadrupole, which could consume almost half of the life of an ordinary person.


    It was not until the spirit realm was transformed and the spirit nourished by life was fused with its own spine that it began to increase vitality.


    "The city Lord''s house is just a place for office work, so I can get such a harvest. It seems that I have to go to the Lord''s house."


    After thinking about it, he did not stop any more. He opened the secret room and went back to the quiet room above.


    Sure enough, it was as if nothing had happened.


    Patrols outside are still frequent, but he feels more relaxed now. Direct a gap, go out, close, leave.


    The whole process is flowing.


    He knows the location of Lin Ming''s mansion.


    Walking on the main street, you can see the tall house and two stone lions from afar.


    As soon as I was about to enter, I heard a familiar voice coming from the street.


    "Sir! You can''t do business like this


    "I am a hard-working fisherman, these are all my men''s life to get out of the sea ah! Your money is killing me


    The place where he spoke was full of people. Qin fan confirmed that the voice was a little familiar. He also went to grab things, and was not in a hurry for the moment.


    Close to a look, in the heart surprised, it turned out to be a woman in a small fishing village. He remembered that this woman had chatted with each other on the first day before, and was very familiar with her later.


    "Auntie Wang!" Qin fan whispered.


    At the moment, Aunt Wang looked desperate. The basin in front of her was empty.


    And opposite her, stood a pockmarked, thin man with a black mole on his chin. He was injured and carried a large basket of sea fish, each of which was very fat.


    After all, Qin fan was in the fishing village. It can be seen that there are two or three kinds of marine fish which are still some precious species. At least Qin fan has never fished this kind of fish in the offshore area at the beginning.


    "I said, you ugly woman, don''t be ungrateful! My wife takes a fancy to your things. It''s the blessing of your third life cultivation. Go away... "


    The skinny man was obviously a martial arts practitioner. He shook his hands directly and threw Aunt Wang down on the ground.


    When he fell down, he added, "hum! What is it


    "Laifu, what are you talking about? Don''t hurry up. Madame is impatient All of a sudden, a little girl came up, no more than sixteen or seventeen years old, very handsome.Although she looks good, but the heart is obviously not very good, she ran over did not even look at Aunt Wang, but directly urged the thin middle-aged man.


    They will leave when they make a gesture.


    Aunt Wang cried out in despair, "my God! How can you be so cruel! No one can live


    The situation in the fishing village is very bad recently. For several days in a row, they didn''t catch any fish. In the end, they couldn''t help it. Only after several young people organized a trip to the open sea.


    But who knows, in the open sea, they ran into the sea pirates, directly tied four people, and another person because of resistance, directly told in the sea, Aunt Wang and her man came back to report, but quickly fell ill.


    Fortunately, they harvested more fish in the open sea than usual.


    The women in the fishing village had no choice but to go to the city to ask for help. However, where the people in the city Lord''s house would pay attention to them, they thought of selling fish to make money. All the people in the village came to the city to sell fish. But who knows, it''s all like this, and there are people who forcibly rob their sea fish.


    Moreover, the other side is obviously a big family, and those who come to negotiate with each other are also martial artists. Aunt Wang dare not provoke them.


    "Shut up! Cry again, let you never cry out


    Hearing the voice, the little lady unexpectedly said so fiercely, Qin fan''s face immediately turned black.


    Although he had no feelings for the fishing village, he had no aversion to the people there. On the contrary, he was very fond of these humble and enthusiastic women.


    Just ready to start to clean up those people, the body side two people''s words, but let him stop.


    "This woman is really not open-minded."


    "Isn''t it? Who let her meet the lady of the city Lord


    "Who doesn''t know that the city Lord''s wife likes to eat fish best. If there is such a fish, she doesn''t want to be filial to the city Lord''s wife. She even deserves to be sold here."


    "The Lord of the city guards Jinyu city. These mountain fishermen don''t want to be grateful. Damn it!"


    "Lady of the city?"


    Qin fan coldly looks at the car driving not far away, but two monsters are pulling the car. This is big enough!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Go away!"


    "Go back to your rotten fishing village!"


    "Anyone dares to come to Jinyu city. I don''t know why the Lord of the city wants to kill monsters for you pariah."


    "That''s right. It''s time to let such pariah be eaten by monsters."


    The crowd gradually dispersed, but as they walked along, they also blamed Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang knelt down on the ground, looking at the empty basin without tears, her face full of despair.


    Qin fan, looking at these numb people, would like to die with one blow, but he can not cause too much noise.


    Lin Ming''s death has not been known, but this news should not be hidden for long. Because of the bookshelves in the secret room, he was completely moved. He wanted to use this time to search for the house of Lin Ming.


    At first, he was not able to bear to leave some gold and silver. After all, Lin Ming was dead and his family had to survive. However, seeing this, he had made up his mind.


    Indeed, they are divided into groups, and such a person is not worthy of living.


    "Aunt Wang..."


    Qin fan stepped forward and called softly.


    Aunt Wang sat on her knees in a daze when she heard someone calling her. She was stunned. She slowly looked up at Qin fan.


    "Brother Qin?"


    She asked in disbelief, with tears on her face.


    People who live on the sea seldom cry. However, the indifference and indifference in Jinyu city even made Aunt Wang cry, which shows her despair at the moment.


    "Brother Qin, why are you here?"


    "I''ll do something, but you? How... "


    As soon as Aunt Wang heard this, she once again thought about the situation in the fishing village and her own family. She could not help but feel lost in pain.


    After a long time, she regained her consciousness, stood up, patted some muddy clothes, wiped the tears on her face, and tried to make a strong appearance.


    He briefly told Qin fan about the current situation of the fishing village, the fact that the women in the fishing village came to the city to sell fish, and that the men in the fishing village were tied up by sea pirates. The whole story was very careful.


    Qin fan can''t help but sigh.


    I didn''t expect that so many things happened in the fishing village within a few days.


    But he was also very curious. Did the pirate appear recently? Otherwise, why haven''t the people in the fishing village met before?


    He asked the question directly.


    When Aunt Wang heard this, the whole person was red eyed.


    "Who knows where these killers come from. You can''t rob those big families! Just know how to bully us miserable people! Ah... "


    After that, he began to sob.


    "Auntie Wang, if you can trust me, take this medicine back to Liu Shu, and his injury will be healed. After that, when I go back to the fishing village, I will solve it. "


    Naturally, Qin fan would not let these people live or die.


    If these people did not help her secretly, she would not live for a year. If so, he will probably drift on the sea, and no one can help him. Now, whether he has a life or not, he still has two opinions.


    This is cause and effect. Martial arts believe in cause and effect, because it is related to their mood.


    If the mind is not big enough, the cultivation may be stagnant.


    Aunt Wang was holding the round pill. She didn''t know that it was the pill that countless martial artists had dreamed of. All she knew was, it was medicine. It should save his man.


    "Brother Qin, thank you! You are a good man


    "I I believe you, I believe you


    While murmuring, while grateful, while also packing things, the basin back on the back, tied with the fishing net, the figure is very rickets, but the action is very careful.


    "Brother Qin, you must come!" Before leaving, Aunt Wang looked back at her.


    "Well!" Qin fan nodded.


    Auntie Wang walked back a few times.


    "Brother Qin, that girl is a nice girl!"


    Finish this sentence, then bitter smile smile, then left.


    Qin fan stood in his place, unable to feel his head.


    He thought about Aunt Wang and the people in the fishing village. In addition to the village head, he thought that everyone else was good.


    Qin fan did not hesitate, went directly to the Lin house.


    In the same way, he jumped in from the outer wall.


    Compared with the city Lord''s house, the protection here is nothing to him.


    It may be that all the elite went to protect the inner courtyard of the city Lord''s house, so there was no warrior in the quadrupole.


    It''s hard to find one, but he''s still an old housekeeper.


    Go to the living room roof, ready to go straight down, suddenly, the conversation inside, let him pause.


    "Madame, the filial piety of the sea has come." It was the voice of the old housekeeper.


    "Oh! How much more did you send this time? "


    The city Lord''s wife''s voice is a little sharp, and there is a sense of domineering and condescending, which makes people feel uncomfortable."20% less than last time."


    Pa


    There was an angry voice from the living room.


    "Hum! Don''t they want to live? There are fewer of them! "


    "Madam, I have learned that the business on the sea is not easy to do recently. They have even developed to the offshore areas. It is said that many rich businessmen have been tied up recently, even some ordinary people have not been let go. Obviously, there are difficulties. "


    "Hum! Are they in trouble? The master is about to go to the Jiaolong mansion to participate in the Yinglong camp selection. At that time, both the upper and lower levels need to be trained. Naturally, there are many middle and lower levels that need silver. Tell them that if they can''t do this well, there''s no need for them to exist. "


    Finish saying, seem to pick up something, Ding Ding frame of the hair ring, then left the living room.


    As soon as Qin fan looked at it, she knew that she was holding a bag of soul crystals, because the sound of soul crystal was very special and it sounded very pleasant.


    Qin fan followed the woman all the way to the rockery in the backyard. Later, I didn''t know what mechanism she had pressed. The rockery moved to the side as a whole, revealing a crack in the ground.


    It''s a secret room again.


    Lin Ming is really a master who likes to make holes.


    The woman looked around and confirmed that there was no one around, so she went into the secret room.


    Similarly, at the moment when the mechanism is ready to close, Qin fan also follows in.


    Besides, there is a pond full of lotus. The secret chamber, which is just below the lotus pond, is three or four hundred square meters in size.


    At the moment, the lights in the room are bright. Qin fan soon finds the middle-aged woman. At the moment, Fang Zheng stands in front of a group of Soul Crystal hills, looks at these soul crystals and sighs.


    Obviously, I think these things will not be my own in a short time. I feel deeply in my heart!


    Qin fan watched her put the soul crystal in her hand into the hill, and suddenly thought of the conversation between the other party in the living room and the housekeeper, and what happened to Aunt Wang. She already understood most of them.


    "It''s you. Damn it..."


    In the chamber of secrets, the middle-aged woman who was about to turn around last night was suddenly struck by a flash of lightning. She even saw a young man standing at the exit.


    "What? I''m just here, and I''m leaving? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "You..."


    Pa


    The middle-aged woman was just about to drink and scold her. Qin fan went straight to her and slapped her in the face. She turned her around several times and then fell to the ground.


    "You''re such a scum, you deserve to talk to me!"


    Qin fan looked at him coldly, and then began to look at the secret room. Unfortunately, a voice interrupted him.


    Poof


    The middle-aged woman then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and want to say what.


    Qin fan did not give her a chance to speak.


    It''s a direct blow. This time, it''s directly aimed at killing people.


    It''s a pity that the middle-aged woman is also a warrior. Unfortunately, the realm is so different from her that there is no way to fight against her. With only one punch, she is killed by him in the secret room.


    After confirming that the vicious woman was dead, he looked at the chamber again.


    The chamber of secrets is not small. In addition to the mountain like soul crystals, there are also some land deeds and so on. The weapons are arranged in seven or eight rows. It seems that the materials are good.


    On the contrary, there are not many classics that he cares about most.


    However, he soon lost his disappointment. There were only 20 or 30 ancient books in the whole secret room, which were opened at random. They were all skills that could be cultivated to the realm of transforming God. This is a treasure of heaven!


    Whether it is the endless sea or yinglongzhou, the ancient books and records of Gongfa are all handed down by a few people.


    Like the Lin family, there are twenty or thirty forces of transforming the divine realm. It is estimated that there is no other family in Jinyu city.


    One is that Lin Ming is the number one expert in Jinyu City, and the second is that Lin Ming has been the city master of Jinyu city for more than 20 years, which can be said to have a deep foundation.


    Without hesitation, the whole brain was thrown into the soul world.


    Waiting for Jieshu to come out in seclusion, his construction work of Xuangu island will be able to go to a higher level.


    It''s a little bit exciting to think about it.


    After killing the middle-aged woman, his mind suddenly relaxed a lot.


    He knew that this was the result of a slight relief in his mood after he had fulfilled part of his promise to Aunt Wang.


    Such a state of mind is extremely precious to the martial arts practitioners.


    Out of the secret room, he soon found the little lady, after all, is the middle-aged woman''s maid, will not run around.


    However, when we found each other, the little lady was bullying people again. It seems that today is the day to die her.


    Without any hesitation, he directly hit a soul power fist and left after he was killed.


    Finally, it took a while to find that thin middle-aged man, but it was solved quickly.


    After finishing everything, he ransacked all the gold and silver in Lin''s house, and then left.


    Outside the city, a small fishing village.


    Aunt Wang waddled the pill into the man''s mouth.


    At the moment, her cabin was full of people who were trying to dissuade her.


    In these voices, she also wavered, but for some reason, she still fed the pill to her man.


    "Oh! Hurry up and slow down, or slow down a step! "


    "Wang Xiaomei! You are confused! How can you feed your man any medicine of unknown origin? "


    It was the village head who came to the hut under the leadership of a woman.


    At the moment, seeing Aunt Wang so reckless, she stamped her feet in anger.


    "I don''t care. It''s better to take medicine than to wait for death if you take myrrh!" Aunt Wang said obstinately.


    "I heard that elder brother Qin gave you the medicine? And he said he would come and help us save people? "


    If he didn''t believe it, he asked.


    "Well! I believe him


    Aunt Wang still has no expression, but her voice is full of firmness. She doesn''t know whether she is boosting herself or what.


    "You, you! Who do you not know, brother Qin? If he is so powerful, can be rescued by that unfortunate girl? Don''t dream


    "Come to me. Let''s go to the city and ask the Lord! There may be some hope! "


    The village head said this, and immediately got the approval of most people. After all, they are not martial arts. They are also helpless when they encounter this kind of thing.


    "I went! The people in the Lord''s house said, "the Lord is not available!"


    Aunt Wang''s voice was a little weeping. She once again thought of what happened before. Her only sea fish was robbed by the housemaid of the city master''s wife.


    "They also said that the city Lord only killed monsters, regardless of the pirates!"


    When Aunt Wang said this, everyone was silent. Some of them were arrested by the pirates, and they were very worried.


    So they don''t really care about Aunt Wang''s man''s injury. But when they heard Aunt Wang say this, they were already flustered, but now they are also full of godless despair.


    "How good that is"Yes! It''s only one day before they set the time to pay the ransom. "


    "Village head, you have an idea


    "Yes, village head, you can''t ignore our men!"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Just as the crowd was noisy, a weak cough suddenly interrupted everyone.


    They turned around and saw Aunt Wang''s man, old man Liu, woke up. Although he was still very weak, his complexion was obviously much better.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Even Aunt Wang was shocked at the moment.


    She was also desperate under the desperate action, unexpectedly actually saved her own man''s life.


    At this moment, she was more convinced of what Qin fan had said.


    The other side said that he would help us when he finished his work.


    Are you really coming back?


    Sure. He''s not an ordinary person.


    As time went by, all the people were in the cabin. As agreed, they were waiting for Qin fan.


    Because Qin Fan said that he came back to help them.


    A quarter of an hour passed


    Half an hour has passed


    Two hours have passed


    It''s night


    Qin fan did not come, no one shadow, all people from the beginning of the vision, to the back of the impatience, to the back of the disappointment, to now, has turned into anger.


    "I said he was not a good thing..."


    "It''s just that none of these people are real. I''ve seen a lot of them saying one thing and doing another."


    "If you save his life in vain, you should let him drown alive."


    "Sister Wang, you, you, alas..."


    Everyone looked at Aunt Wang and didn''t know what to say for a while. With a sigh, the village head turned and went out.


    Then the others all went out.


    Even two women''s eyes at Aunt Wang had changed.


    Why does her man live while my man falls into the hands of the pirates


    Only for a moment, life is full of life.


    However, they did not know that Qin fan, the object of their indignation, had already stood out of the window at the moment, with cold eyes.


    But seeing Aunt Wang''s expression, his cold expression also eased some.


    At least, because of Aunt Wang''s trust,


    because of this trust, if he wants to achieve inner understanding, he must help Aunt Wang.


    Shimmering, a small boat left the fishing village for the unknown challenge.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Riprap reef.


    Although the name with the word reef, but here is a real island.


    Not only that, the reef is also an island of bandits. Here is the largest pirate force in thousands of nautical miles.


    Because of the existence of this force, it has also become a gathering place for pirates and bandits. Many warriors who kill on land who should not be killed or can not be provoked will also come here to seek refuge. Over time, a place outside the law has been formed here. Many people come here to exchange goods and trade. On the contrary, trade flourishes.


    There are houses piled up with stones all over the reef, which seems a bit desolate, just like the land of Mobei. However, there is a lush and dense forest in such a place.


    The dense forest area is not small enough, which is one tenth of the size of the whole riprap reef.


    But even so, none of the bandits on the rocky reef entered the dense forest. Only because, in the dense forest lives the real master of the rock reef Luan gang.


    It is said that the leader of the gang is a strong man who can transform the spirit realm. If not, how could such a huge force be established here!


    Deep in the forest, there was a house, no, not so much a house as a manor.


    At this time, the lights were bright in the manor, and wanton laughter sometimes floated out of it. In the manor, even a tree is incomparably precious. It is hard to imagine such a luxury. It is actually an old nest of pirates.


    In the rubble mound behind the manor, there is a hidden cave. From the cave, there is a long corridor, and the direction is obviously downward.


    It''s very dark and gloomy here. Sometimes there will be one or two figures passing by in the dark. The weak light seems a little weak at the moment.


    Here is the dungeon of gangs.


    The dungeon is divided into many small cells, each of different sizes, some large and some small. At this time, in the largest cell, a dozen men huddled in it.


    There was fear in everyone''s eyes.


    If Qin fan was here, he would surely recognize that there were three men in the fishing village.


    "What shall we do?"


    "It is said that these people kill people without blinking an eye, but also eat human flesh."


    "It''s easy to eat human flesh. It''s said that they like to eat human brains."


    "What will happen to those women, you say?"


    "When is it? You still care. None of us can live, let alone the women. But don''t say, those women are beautiful. "


    In the dark dungeon, the words of these men gradually have a trace of vitality, but they know that this is just a struggle before they die.


    In the deepest part of the dungeon, which is also a medium-sized cell, several women are still huddled together. Among them, a beautiful woman looks calm, but does not know what she is thinking.


    Should pick Wei heart dark angry, he should not listen to the words of the family, shake off the guard, go to sea alone.


    She didn''t like practicing martial arts when she was young. Instead, she was very keen on playing the piano. This time she traveled to the mainland just to complete her music score.


    They say that the tide of crossing the river in the South Sea area is very spectacular. She just came here, but she didn''t expect that her fun had caused her so much trouble.


    Kaka


    "Go in..."


    A rude voice sounded, and then a ragged woman was rudely thrown in by a man.


    At this time, all the women were around. The woman who was thrown in looked pale, and the whole person looked haggard and miserable.


    See such a situation, should pick Wei not from the heart, until this time, she realized her situation.


    A small boat into the sea, Qin fan through the mind, but not lost direction, but the rocks also let him look for a long time.


    Qin fan soon boarded the island from a deserted place. Because he entered from the rear, the first thing he saw was the riprap area, followed by the lush forest.


    The mind spread out, and soon he found the existence of the martial arts.


    There were two more.


    As he broke through the realm of transforming God, his field became more stable. Six kinds of magical powers plus six kinds of prefectural areas were also the foundation for him to come here to save people and make his heart accessible.


    Sneaking into the manor, the hot and dry atmosphere around suddenly surged up.


    The people here seem to be in a state of madness, and everyone exudes the smell of blood.


    "Who are you?"


    A voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Qin fan did not hesitate, turned back is a punch, directly hit the man fainted.


    He entered the manor without even a secret trace.


    After Jinyu City killed Lin Ming, his field became more and more stable. He knew that this was the reason why his realm was gradually stable.


    Although his territory is very weak at this time, it can only cover five meters around, but even so, it is also an invincible existence in the same territory.He is confident that if Jieshu comes in person, the realm of Wanjie Shushan will be more mature.


    All the way, all the way to kill, when he killed the seventh person, the manor finally began to guard.


    The sound of bangping and banging, swordsmen touching each other, soon, he was surrounded by dozens of people in the middle.


    Qin fan not only did not have the heart to panic Zhang, on the contrary, the bottom of his heart poured out a strong killing intention and excitement.


    Since he killed xuandao, he had no choice but to leave for once.


    At the moment, he wants to kill more, which is why he has no secret whereabouts.


    "Good coming!"


    Qin fan roared and rushed to dozens of people.


    Poof Pa


    Fist to flesh, touch to crush.


    After three punches in succession, all of them started to retreat.


    Whew, whew


    From the height of the manor, a burst of dark arrows shot, dense, people around seemed to have been prepared, in the moment the arrow appeared, they suddenly retreat.


    In the middle, only Qin fan was left. Ten meters around, there was no one.


    There are a lot of hidden arrows, all of which are sent by the crossbow men ambushed on the second floor of the manor. Each arrow is green and obviously coated with poison.


    There was a cruel smile on all faces.


    They can already imagine that the arrogant boy was shot to death by random arrows and his whole body was festering.


    Some people even think that they should slip away quickly, or they will be sent to deal with the corpse, and they will be disgusted for a while.


    Qin fan a cold hum, heart disdain.


    Such a means has not been taken seriously by him.


    At the moment when thousands of hidden arrows were about to hit him, a tiny, inaudible sound was heard in the courtyard.


    "Rebuke..."


    Then everyone saw an incredible scene.


    Originally about to shoot the arrogant boy''s arrow, he actually stopped in the air for half a second and then fired directly in the opposite direction.


    Whew, whew, whew


    A figure fell down from the attic on the second floor, making a terrible cry in his mouth. Everyone covered the wound and turned around in agony.


    Just when all the people were ready to fight, but they did not dare to move forward, a voice let them understand.


    "Sure enough, let him in!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    A very violent voice came from the depths of the manor.


    His mind swayed, and he knew that it was the words of the man who transformed the divine realm in the hall not far away.


    With the sound, dozens of people around slowly spread a road.


    They have been afraid of playing again, but now that the boss wants to show up, they are naturally happy to see the play.


    Qin fan didn''t think much about it. He didn''t want to tangle with these minions. He wanted to fight happily. The two martial artists in the hall were the best targets.


    Lin Ming was killed by him because of poisoning before. If he was not poisoned, he could not beat him. Now the two warriors in the hall are obviously not different from her in strength. They may be higher, but they will not exceed too much. They just let him practice.


    Walking into the hall, a strong man with three ferocious scars on his face sat on the chair in the middle and looked at him fiercely.


    Next to the strong man, there stands an old man like a monkey, whose strength is even higher than that of a strong man.


    "There is a kind of, unexpectedly come to my rock reef to make trouble, good! I''ll see how many lives you have here. "


    A strong man has no interest in knowing the purpose of his coming. Maybe the bandits are all like this. Since they make trouble, they kill them. Why do they know so much!


    This, however, is in line with Qin fan''s mind.


    He doesn''t want to talk so much nonsense. It''s boring.


    Two people directly came to a fight, fist wind howling.


    Qin fan''s fist is like a terrible bull. Every fist is full of bull''s strength, while the fist of a strong man is fierce and fierce.


    After entering the spirit transforming realm, the martial spirit needs to be fused with his spine, so he can basically stop using the moves outside the spirit.


    Because the spirit of martial arts is completely integrated with itself, there will naturally be a spirit attribute and breath in the moves.


    Just like Qin fan and strong men at the moment, they don''t have the ability to use martial arts. However, there is a natural breath of martial spirit in boxing.


    This kind of attack may not have much terrifying power in the same realm, but once a person transforms the divine realm to fight the four pole realm or the refining God realm, the ordinary attack to them will be endless and terrible.


    That''s why it is vain before God is transformed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha Yes, a good opponent. "


    The voice of the strong man came again. If Qin fan didn''t concentrate on fighting with him at the moment, he would have thought that he was a full-fledged martial arts maniac.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan''s mind, the other side''s action can be said to be exposed.


    Just as he spoke, there was a little bit of inner force in his fist power. This inner force was obviously a kind of martial arts skill. If Qin fan was attracted by his voice, he would be distracted and could not find it.


    Sure enough, outlaws don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Evil force!


    The power of evil spirits, any kind of internal strength of your martial arts, in front of it, will appear extremely fragile.


    Zhuang fan, instead of hitting Qin with his fist, didn''t fight with him. He had already seen the young man''s hand broken by him.


    So young, unexpectedly has such cultivation, he naturally thought that the other side may be the offspring of a certain family. It''s a pity that the other party even came to his rubble reef, that is to look away.


    There''s a bang.


    The voice first enters the ears of the strong man, and the corner of the mouth of the strong man rises slightly. Not only is he, but also the corner of the mouth of the old man behind him also rises slightly.


    At the beginning, the old man found that the corner of the mouth of the strong man stopped.


    "Ah..."


    The screams were not from the young people expected by all of them, but from their big families.


    Qin fan''s eyes are cold, just now everything is very fast but plain, in the eyes of outsiders, just like two ordinary people fighting in general, only a little louder. What a dangerous situation he knew just now.


    The opponent confuses with his words, and then his inner strength erupts. The soul power forms a faint halo on the strong man''s fist. This halo not only has a huge shock, but also has toxins. Obviously, the opponent''s martial spirit is a poisonous tiger.


    He can blend the martial spirit and his own moves into such a secret and sinister way. Although the opponent looks rough, he is a completely sinister person.


    Unfortunately, all forces, before the evil force, seem a little funny.


    After that, he can''t even reach the level of ten times the power of the gods, but now he can''t even reach the level of ten times the power of the gods.


    There are 33 realms of God, one realm, one world.


    The first three layers of the spirit realm enable the warrior to eat Qi and build the valley, which is also an improvement of strength. In this stage, the martial arts need to constantly look for the miraculous medicine to enhance their physique and strength, or take them, or soak them to refine them, so as to enhance their bodies to be strong enough.After two times of tempering of Tianguang Shenji grass, the fourth layer is able to withstand the quenching of the heavenly light of the Vientiane divine power.


    In fact, each tree contains the sky light, which is a small disaster.


    There are countless warriors on the mainland who have broken through the realm of Huashen but died under the light of Tianguang Shenji grass. Therefore, the artificial cultivation of Tianguang Shenji grass came into being. Although its efficacy was greatly reduced, the power of Tianguang was also greatly reduced, which increased the number of martial artists in the spirit transforming realm.


    "You Is it... "


    The strong man still wants to talk, but Qin fan no longer looks at him. There is no need to pay more attention to the opponents that have been defeated.


    He looked at the old man coldly, from beginning to end, his target is this person.


    Different from the strong man, the breath of the old man makes him some can''t see through. Even if he feels the spirit, he can''t see through.


    He knows that he can''t see through unless he has too much strength. This old man, at least, is also a man of four levels of spiritual realm. Therefore, in terms of strength, he does not have an advantage or even a disadvantage.


    "Who are you? How dare you interfere with our business?"


    "Didn''t your elders tell you not to make trouble when you went out?"


    The old man''s tone was not polite, and he was obviously regarded as a younger generation who went out to experience.


    "I''m just looking for a few people. I feel itchy when I see you."


    "Oh! I don''t know who you''re looking for? "


    "Some fishermen, you''ve caught them."


    What Qin Fan said was true. He did come to find the fishermen who had been tied up, but such words were extremely harsh in the ears of the old man.


    You''re kidding, fisherman!


    It is clearly humiliating for a few fishermen to break into his rubble reef.


    "You want to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    The old man could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He did not know when there was an extra whip in his hand and threw it directly at him.


    Qin fan''s mind is on the old man, so he can see his actions clearly.


    His body flashed off like a cheetah in an instant. Just 0.01 seconds after he left, he was standing in the position where he had been standing. With a sound of "bang", he directly burst open, revealing a big hole more than one meter.


    When Qin fan dodged away, he was also shocked. The floor here was made of very solid green stone. Even if he had a full blow, he couldn''t make such a big hole. The opponent was obviously far superior to him in strength.


    Naturally, he would not ignore it. The opponent just used a whip. Originally, his strength was separated from his body. If he used his fist, he would not reduce it. However, as long as a weapon was added, his strength would be weakened, let alone a weapon like a whip.


    "It''s good, doll. It can escape my whip."


    Although the old man spoke like this, his tone was cold. Looking at Qin fan was like looking at a dead man.


    His whip was clear to him. It contained a murderous spirit and a strong way. It was impossible to avoid the second level, not to mention the level of transforming the spirit state. However, the other side could avoid it directly, and he immediately took all his contempt.


    Just then, the strong man also spoke.


    "Go old, you want to revenge for me, Ge Lao, kill him!"


    At the moment, not only his right arm was broken, but also his internal organs were extremely vulnerable. There are miraculous medicines that can repair his wounds, but they are not what he can buy as a mere pirate leader.


    So at the moment, his hatred of Qin fan has reached the highest top.


    "Waste!"


    The old man glanced at the strong man on the ground like mud, full of disgust.


    With that, he kicked the strong man away.


    Qin fan is more and more calm at this time, whips are different from swords. Their movements are weird and hard to detect. The opponent obviously suppresses him in any aspect. So he couldn''t be distracted.


    His only honor now is to own his own field, which is definitely a killing move, but it can not be maintained for a long time. At most, two seconds is his limit.


    If you don''t kill others, you may die first.


    "Hum! Boy, if you want to blame, it''s because you don''t have long eyes. Even if I kill you, your family can only recognize it! "


    As soon as the word "recognition" came out, the old man''s body method suddenly increased.


    Whip shadow then like a whirlpool of the same Dynasty Qin fan shrouded.


    Qin fan does not panic. The repulsion force is all over his body, forming a magnetic field that can only wrap himself. When the whip is about to hit him, there will be some small deviations. It is these deviations that enable him not only to catch the real direction of the whip, but also to make a response to avoid.


    "There''s something strange about this boy!"


    The old man, who was called Ge Lao, was shocked. After years of polishing, his magic power could be used almost without waste on the whip. That is to say, almost every whip has the power of Vientiane.


    Under such a terrifying force, the originally gorgeous hall collapsed with a bang after a series of whip shadows.


    All of them fled one after another, but the strong man was crushed down by his life. He had been injured too much and insisted on it. Now it is like this again. He suddenly vomited blood and fainted in the past.


    Qin fan is also very difficult, because he needs to use repulsion to resist the other side''s attack. He can''t use other forces at the same time, so his attack is basically useless. What''s more, the opponent''s strength is really too big, and almost every whip is a full blow when he uses evil force.


    It''s something to show off that he can resist injury until now.


    With the collapse of the hall, he retreated and exerted his repulsive force to prevent the old man''s whip from taking advantage of it.


    "How can he repel and shift everything? This boy has such magic power


    The old man is so experienced in fighting that he can''t get close to the opponent''s body when he sees the collapsed stone chips. Moreover, when he is about to hit the enemy, he is strangely deviated from the direction of crude oil, and his heart is immediately clear.


    The color of greed in his eyes Rose.


    Although he has magical powers, most of them are just the upgrading of some martial arts skills. Even if Qin fan is put in yinglongzhou, it is extremely rare.


    "No! You have to be close. "


    In the battle, each has his own thinking. Just as the old man covets his magic power, he also hopes to kill him earlier.


    Think about it, Qin fan''s right foot fierce kick, directly to the old man.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The old man did not dodge. He had nothing to fear. Although the fight was short, it was enough to let him know the real strength of Qin fan.


    A whip, like a huge boa constrictor.


    Qin fan can even see the python open its fangs at him. Qin fan didn''t dodge this time, instead, he punched directly.Strike with strength, open with evil power.


    With a bang, the sound of whipping the flesh came. Qin fan felt the pain from his fist. The blood had already rushed to his face, but he didn''t stop.


    "Die!"


    The eyes are fierce and fierce, and fight to death.


    He likes the sense of fighting and crisis.


    Even if he was once on the top of ten thousand people in Xuangu Island, he liked to stand in the most dangerous place because of the ferocity of an outlaw in his soul.


    If it were not for this ferocity, he would have died completely in his previous life, and after passing through, he would not have been able to walk to the present step by step.


    "I''ll make you understand!"


    "Seven murders of Python soul!"


    Looking at his fight, the old man didn''t panic at all. Instead, he threw down his whip and went out with both fists.


    In an instant, a magnificent soul force, with a cool and murderous spirit.


    Qin fan can feel, even can see with his own eyes, that is a Python''s head, huge, contains the essence of murderous, but also with the power of magic.


    The spirit of martial spirit is contained in it, just like a boa constrictor in essence, devouring him.


    It''s not magic, it''s not martial arts.


    Qin fan changed reaction between 0.00 and 1 second.


    Martial arts are some skills, such as internal strength, and even his once wild eating spirit strength, all belong to martial arts.


    The image of supernatural power is some special killing, such as his evil power, which can suddenly increase his power by ten times, such as desire power, which can arouse the deep desire of others, and so on.


    But this move, but feel more terrifying prestige, than the martial arts advanced, do not know how many grades. There is only one possibility.


    Tactics!


    It''s the method of war. The other side can do it.


    Boom!


    Qin fan directly flies out.


    If it wasn''t for the last moment, he used all his soul power to exert his repulsive force, forming a protective shield. At the moment, he would not have been seriously injured.


    There are signs of rupture of the viscera and serious injuries to the body.


    Just now, the old man gave a direct punch, which seemed to be a punch, but he could clearly feel that it was seven punches, but the speed was too abnormal. Even he saw only one punch.


    Seven murders of Python soul?


    How terrible


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "It''s not bad. I can stand up even after I hit him."


    "If you''re not a member of the family, I''d like to take you in."


    The old man''s look became more relaxed. The older he got, the more afraid he was of death. He saw Qin fan''s going to fight against him. In fact, there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    That''s how it works.


    Qin fan''s heart is still not too big waves, in addition to feeling the strong tactics, there is nothing else. Even the mood is more pure than just now.


    At the moment, he has only one goal, which is to get close to each other at all costs.


    Only let him into his own five meters range, he can hit and kill.


    He had given up the idea of fighting with him.


    Joking, the other side''s realm, strength, and even means are much higher than him. In this case, fighting with the other side is tantamount to seeking death.


    After hearing the other party''s words, his heart is a little more depressed.


    How come these people like to take apprentices so much!


    The middle-aged of Qingshan used to be like this, and even took ah Qing by force. Now this old man is the same.


    "What? Give up resistance? Or are you preparing for something? Hum! I don''t know the height of the earth. "


    Pa


    And then he danced in the air like a whip.


    Qin fan ready to dodge, but feel the whip shadow has locked him in general, in the air again turn a bend, and then knot solid hit his back.


    All the people saw was that the arrogant young man was directly beaten to the ground by their second leader, and then several lashes hit the man''s chest and back.


    In the end, the talent had no response on the ground.


    Ge Hai frowned. When he saw that the young man had no movement, he did not go there for the first time, but let some of his subordinates go to have a look.


    Of course, Qin fan was not dead. In terms of strength, he was completely suppressed. At the moment when the opponent''s whip shadow killed him, he thought of pretending to be dead and let the other party approach him. In this way, the other party would inevitably appear within his five meters range.


    But he didn''t expect that the old man should be so cautious. He was really old but not dead. He was a thief.


    "Second in charge, this man fainted." A pirate came up and looked at it and said.


    "Put him in the dungeon immediately, and tie his hands and feet with the cold iron of soul locking. Quick..."


    The old man still did not come, but his tone was very urgent.


    Qin fan in the heart of a great hurry, immediately ready to stand up to kill or escape, but an idea came out in an instant.


    This old man has a lot to do with it!


    He didn''t kill himself at once, but locked himself up. It must have been a plot against him. Soon, when he fought back, the old man''s movement seemed to be a little loose. It seems that the old man is moved by his repulsive power!


    There are also dungeons. Didn''t you come to save those fishermen? Just in time, I can save a few uncles by the way, which can be regarded as the completion of the commitment to Aunt Wang!


    "Be gentle. Don''t wake him up. I''ll be there in a moment."


    The voice of the old man came again, and the movements of several people who had thick hands and thick feet were also slightly lighter.


    Soon, Qin fan entered a dark and humid place, where there was some noise, especially when he saw several people carrying a young man to come in, he heard more voices.


    "Shut them up and don''t wake this guy up."


    A pirate gave orders to the man guarding the dungeon, and then there were several warnings. After the dungeon was dead, several people carried him into the innermost cell.


    Ying Caiwei, who is close to the inner cell, sees a corpse like person who is carried into the innermost cell by several pirates. It is also strange. However, she soon lost her mind, and this man was also a prisoner. As far as she is concerned, she has no effect at all. She is now hoping that her rescuers can find here quickly.


    Even if she didn''t think that the man would end up in the innermost cell, there was already a madman there.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you going to do?"


    "Why! How dare you ignore Laozi, you chaos. "


    As soon as I entered the door, a chill came out.


    They''re all banged up in chains.


    "Shut up, you think you''re still the leader of the gang?" A pirate is a direct kick in the past, the man immediately knelt on the ground, issued some painful sound.


    Qin fan was put down by several people, light handed, a person seems to take the iron chain, issued a slight noise.


    Qin fan knows that he can''t wait any longer. It''s a cold iron for soul locking. He''s bound by something, and his whole body''s soul power can''t be used. It''s not even the city Lord''s house of Jinyu city. Such a pirate''s power can exist.The eyes suddenly opened, the whole body soul power burst out, evil force appeared, directly killed two people, the remaining two people, a look at the scene, even did not shout, directly run.


    Qin fan directly killed one man with one punch, and the other had already run far away.


    "Suck..."


    Qin fan, a suction palm, saw the man who had run eight or nine meters away, flew back directly. Then Qin fan hit again and killed him directly.


    The whole process is very fast. Qin fan''s mind sweeps. There are three pirates in the dungeon. Moreover, he also sweeps to the dungeon. The old man has already come to the dungeon, and the distance is no more than 100 meters, which is just the limit of his mind.


    If you don''t have time to think about it, just make a sprint.


    Chen Luan looked at the fierce young man, suddenly out of hope, but saw the other side suddenly accelerated to escape, he immediately depressed.


    "Little brother, little..."


    The man is gone.


    "You let me go, too


    Unfortunately, Qin fan couldn''t hear his voice.


    When Chen Ran murmured, Qin fan had killed two more people in a row. After a moment, he also killed the third person.


    After killing three people, he did not move again, standing near the entrance, quietly waiting for the arrival of the old man.


    Click, click


    The stone gate of the dungeon was pushed open again. It was Ge Hai who came in this time.


    He was very confident about his previous attack. The other side was not dead, but was seriously injured. This is the best result. It has already proved that the young man is not an oil-saving lamp. However, the more he is, the more powerful he will be.


    The moment he opened the stone gate, Gehai''s eyeballs contracted.


    He saw a smile, a smile he couldn''t forget in this life, and it was the last thing he saw in the world.


    In two seconds, it is extremely short for countless people, including Ge Hai, who used to feel the same way.


    But these two seconds, when Qin fan''s cordial smile appeared in front of him, he felt very long.


    It seems that there is no color around for a moment.


    The original dark dungeon lost all the colors, even the black, as if he was in a colorless world, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared.


    So black, black pure and profound, from that moment on, he had no consciousness, and completely fell into the endless dark void.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    In the South China Sea, a seemingly ordinary ship rowed waves of light on the sea.


    The boat is very large and five stories high. Although it looks very ordinary, such a boat is only medium-sized in yinglongzhou.


    However, when you enter the ship, the scene is quite different. Although it is antique, you will be surprised if there are people who know the goods.


    Deep sea dragon sunk wood, and the whole ship is made of such wood.


    You should know that the deep sea dragon is the top-level quiet wood. Even the palm sized deep sea dragon sunk wood can be sold at the auction house at a high price. The sky price here refers to soul crystal, not ordinary gold and silver.


    And here, there''s a whole boat.


    Moreover, not only the deep sea dragon sunk wood, but also the wood and stone materials used in several key parts of the ship are made of more precious things than the deep sea dragon sunk wood.


    Ying Caiwei has finished cleaning. She spent several days in that dark and humid dungeon. Originally, she ignored a lot of things because of her fear. After getting out of danger completely, the first thing she did was to take a bath.


    In another room, a dignified middle-aged man coldly looks at the tense incomparable Chen Luan.


    As the original owner of luanshi reef, Chen Ran was rebelled by his subordinates three years ago and took the position of leader of the gang. In the past three years, he also had a hard time, but he couldn''t get rid of the cold iron, until the young man appeared.


    "Do you mean, lock soul cold iron?"


    The middle-aged man asked coldly.


    He is very angry now.


    Miss was in such danger under her own protection. If she had not sent a signal, he would have never thought that she would have been captured by a pirate force and almost insulted.


    He can''t forgive himself for such a mistake.


    So after rescuing his young lady, he directly took Chen Luan from the dungeon to the boat.


    "Yes, it''s cold iron, I''m..." He wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by the middle-aged man.


    "Lock soul cold iron? Don''t mention the little pirates. They are the city masters of several nearby cities. They don''t necessarily have such things. Good, good. Check. Go to find out which family it is and dare to commit such a big crime! "


    "Yes


    In the room, the bodyguard who was originally like a dead man suddenly answered and then went out directly.


    The middle-aged man did not ask Chen Luan. Under his eyes, he knew that Chen Ran did not know who the other party was. Maybe that person knew.


    After thinking about it, he thought of the young man who was still in a coma when she was on the boat. Then he walked straight out of the room.


    Chen Ran was only in his forties, but he had been shut up for three years. He was dishevelled and had a long beard, so he couldn''t see it. When the middle-aged went out, he was relieved.


    He is not a man who doesn''t know anything. He has thought about getting a piece of wood to sell for several times.


    Who can own this ship, it must be a terrible existence!


    "These damned fellows, anyone dares to tie up! It''s time to die! "


    Chen Ran thought of the scene that had died on the rubble reef, and no one survived. Even though she was the head of a pirate, she felt frightened.


    Ying Caiwei is not only the only one on the whole ship, but also her two best friends and several pursuers of her or her best friends. Of course, if you can get on the boat of Ying''s family, her background is not ordinary.


    After dressing up, she did not go to see a few friends. Even in recent days, the housekeeper did not disclose the news of her disappearance. To several people, she only said that the young lady had an occasional feeling and was writing a new song.


    We all know that Ying Caiwei''s purpose of this trip is to create new songs. We also know that this is a very exhausting thing, so we don''t disturb her. Several people usually gather occasionally on the fifth floor ship. These days, the housekeeper killed and searched Ying Caiwei when the boat landed. They all went to the nearby cities to play.


    Ying Caiwei didn''t go to see her best friends directly. Instead, she went directly into the innermost room on the fifth floor. There were 24-hour nurses and two doctors. Seeing her coming in, she saluted one after another.


    "How is he?"


    Looking at the young man lying in bed, she felt that she would never forget the scene half a day ago.


    In the dark dungeon, a man suddenly ran out, and then flew back mysteriously. After a brief sound, she saw a figure out.


    Then a moment later, a tired footstep sounds in the dungeon. She remembers the despair at that time. She thought it was a pirate who wanted to mention a woman again. Now in the whole cell, she is the only woman who has not been mentioned. Naturally, she knows what happened.


    Until now, she regretted not practicing martial arts.


    But just when she was in despair, a tired voice thought of it.


    "Uncle Liu, I''ll take you."


    Then she heard the opening of the cell door, and then a loud noise, as if someone was thanking someone.


    "Qin fan, it''s you!"


    "It''s really you, you...""Save our lives


    Because it was a little far away, Ying Caiwei also heard vaguely at that time. The other women in the cell were even numb and did not care about these voices at all.


    The deeper you go, the darker the light is.


    The sound of footsteps came again, until the sound of the door opened, and a weak figure stood at the door, covered with blood, especially the arms. The blood flow was even more frightening.


    The woman in the cell was scared and silly. Looking at the door opened, a woman rushed out like a madman and knocked down the figure.


    Then other nervous women began to run out, the figure fell to the ground like that, and then some of the women who ran away madly stepped on him.


    Ying Caiwei also ran out, ran out of the dungeon, she directly sent a signal for help, and then ran back to the dungeon again.


    With the help of dim light, he saw the young man''s face, short hair, not too much dust on his face, and his appearance was relatively ordinary, but she could see a certain firmness in this ordinary face.


    Ying Caiwei draws out from her memories and looks at the young man on the bed. Not only the doctor, but also uncle Xue, who has been protecting her all the way, says that this young man is not in a big way. He is just overdrawn, leading to a deep coma.


    It is obvious that the young people have already tried their best to fight half a day ago.


    "You go out!"


    "Yes


    She was the only one left in the room, sitting beside the bed gently. She looked at the youth on the bed, and her face was full of doubts.


    She later learned something from the pirates that uncle Xue caught.


    The pirate also participated in the killing of Qin fan in the hall at that time, so he remembered Qin fan''s words very clearly.


    "For the sake of some fishermen, they broke into the rocks to save people!"


    She murmured, not only she, but also the sea thieves could not understand. When Uncle Xue heard this reason, they thought that the pirates had forgotten or deliberately said something wrong.


    But Ying Caiwei knows that it is not.


    At that time, she vaguely heard that the young man was the fisherman who was rescued from the prison first. And she heard the fishermen thank him for what he had seen only a few times.


    Gently, should pick Wei''s fingers do not feel touched by the youth''s cheek, face a little red.


    "If you hear me correctly, your name is Qin fan?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Serious overdraft, the old man''s whips, so that his bones are broken several, the spirit of his body is planned to be thorough.


    In that case, he also forced the use of six prefectural areas, overdraft coma is the best result.


    At this time, his consciousness fell into the sea of chaos, which had become his root and his root.


    In the sea of chaos, he is as tiny as a grain of floating dust, drifting with the waves. This warmth like the mother body makes him gradually lose his way.


    Knowing that a drop of cool feeling appeared and rippled in the chaotic sea, he recovered a trace of reason from the warmth.


    Eyelashes twitch.


    Ying Caiwei is engrossed in Qin fan, and naturally discovers the situation. She quickly takes her hand back, and looks a little flustered as a thief.


    "Where is this?"


    Qin fan opened his eyes vaguely. What he saw was a very beautiful woman.


    Liu Mei Su Yan, cherry small mouth, winding beautiful long hair, has been falling on the shoulder, looks very delicate.


    "This is the Caiwei. You are on my boat now."


    I don''t know why, Ying Caiwei doesn''t want to contact with her in a very polite way.


    "You saved me?"


    Qin fan''s head is confused, slowly struggling to sit up.


    Should pick Wei suddenly Leng Leng, then seems to think of something, playful smile.


    "Yes! You''ve been in a coma for half a day


    Qin fan tried to think back on everything before. He killed the dead old man himself, but his body was overdrawn and consumed his last strength. He seemed to release uncle Liu, them and some women.


    Women? wait!


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were strange.


    He clearly remembers that he finally seems to open a dungeon, there are a lot of women, but also knocked himself down.


    At that time, he still had a little mind. He clearly remembered that at the bottom of the cell, there was a very good-looking woman who looked like


    He looked at the woman in front of him, and then thought about the woman in his memory.


    Isn''t it just a person!


    This woman is really shameless. She has the cheek to say that she saved himself.


    It seems to see Qin fan''s strange eyes, Ying Caiwei''s face is also red.


    "Thank you anyway! Qin fan called me. "


    Qin fan finally said a word.


    "My name is Ying Caiwei. I know your name is Qin fan."


    Ying Caiwei also said.


    Then, there was an embarrassment in the room!


    A day later, Qin fan can get out of bed and walk.


    On the boat board, Xuemi is excited to hear that yingcaiwei wants to learn martial arts. Even the speed of the boat was more than doubled. He had to respond to Longcheng as quickly as possible and tell the government the good news.


    You know, in order to let the young lady learn martial arts, but all the good words were said, but the aunt just didn''t listen to it. She was obsessed with piano learning.


    For a family like them, it is not a big problem what kind of bone and training age are.


    "Oh! Uncle Xue, how did you speed up so much? "


    "Yes! I''m a little seasick


    "Uncle Xue, are we going back?"


    "Why! Picking Wei? Have you finished the music? "


    A few young people ran out and just saw Ying Caiwei and Xuemi on the deck.


    "Not so much."


    Heard several people''s inquiries, should pick Wei gently back a sentence.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a matter of writing music overnight. Take your time."


    It was Xue Rou, who should have picked Wei''s best friend.


    "Well? Where''s ah yin? " Ying Caiwei looked at the crowd and asked curiously.


    "Don''t mention it. We used to visit Xuejiao City, but we heard that baquan palace took in apprentices, so Lin Yiner and Nanzi clamored to go and have a look. Let them go together


    "When Uncle Xue asked people to call us, they had already left, so we didn''t have to wait for them."


    When Xue Rou said that, she was still a little unhappy. She had come to accompany Ying Caiwei. As a result, she ran to play on her own in the middle of the way. Naturally, she was not happy.


    Following Xue Rou, there are three men, two of whom are admirers of Ying Caiwei, and one is Xue Rou''s admirer.


    A few people haven''t seen Ying Caiwei for a long time, so they talk directly.


    "That Where can I get something to eat


    Just as they were chatting, a sudden voice came from behind them.


    All of them looked back and found that there was a strange man on the boat.


    After Qin fan got up, he was really hungry. There was no one on the fifth floor where he lived. He couldn''t find anything to eat.


    The boat was too big to find the kitchen. I heard a sound on the deck."Who are you?"


    Xue Rou is surprised to see this man. She knows all the people on the boat, but she has never seen this person.


    "Let me introduce him. He''s Qin fan."


    Should pick Wei to see Qin fan, quickly introduce.


    "Qin fan?"


    Gan Lin came forward slowly. He was a member of the Gan family in yinglongcheng, which can be said to be the real big family of yinglongzhou. As his legitimate son, he has been pursuing yingcaiwei, but yingcaiwei''s attitude towards him has been lukewarm.


    But just now, he found that Ying Caiwei''s attitude towards Qin fan was obviously different from them.


    "I don''t know which family the Qin brothers belong to? There seems to be no Qin family in Yinglong Prefecture! " Gan Lin didn''t speak, but Lin Fang behind him couldn''t help laughing.


    All of them could see that Qin fan''s clothes and conversation were not people of any big family, but Lin Fang still asked, which was obviously ironic.


    The Lin family is only a second-class family in Yinglong City, so Lin Fang has long been a member of Gan Lin family. As long as he holds the Gan family''s thigh, he will be at ease in the future.


    Therefore, to say who is most interested in picking Wei on this ship, in addition to Xue MI, he is Lin Fang.


    He knew for a long time that there were two more strangers on the ship, one was a pirate leader, and the other was just a poor boy.


    "Lin Fang, Qin fan is my friend."


    Should pick Wei''s cold eyes, warning Lin Fang.


    "Unknown guy, uncle Xue, you can be careful!"


    Lin Fang pointed to mulberry and cursed locust.


    Should pick Wei to listen, facial expression suddenly bad, but do not know what to say. The snow is old and strong, and will not pay attention to it.


    But Qin fan doesn''t care about that.


    How can he be the master of all things in Xuangu Island, and he is not the kind of person who gets angry.


    "When the dog barks, the owner doesn''t know how to control it."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was taken aback.


    Although the Lin family is a second-class family in yinglongcheng, it is quite a big force in yinglongzhou.


    "Say it again!"


    Lin Fang looks at Qin fan fiercely.


    However, he didn''t care about other things. He went directly to Qin fan and reached out to fight Qin fan''s face.


    "Lin Fang, how dare you..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    They all know that Lin Fang is a martial artist with a perfect quadrupole. Although he is not a top-notch fighter among the younger generation in yinglongzhou, he is not a weak one either.


    In particular, Lin Fang also experienced a breakthrough of Tianguang Shenji grass. Although he failed, he was sure that he would succeed next time.


    This shows that Lin Fang is a martial artist who can transform the divine realm.


    Moreover, because of the Lin family, the strength of Lin''s prescription increased to the level of the strength of 70 giant elephants after soaking in various kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Such a person, now even in front of them to teach a lesson to a wounded person, even Xue Mi also frowned.


    "Don''t worry about picking Wei. Lin Fang has a sense of propriety."


    Said Ganlin.


    Ying Caiwei stares at Gan Lin fiercely.


    Because of this, Gan Lin''s attitude towards Qin fan became worse. He had never seen Ying Caiwei care so much about a person. At this moment, he even hoped that Lin Fang would lose his sense of propriety and kill Qin fan.


    Just as this side is still arguing, a voice suddenly rings out.


    "Noisy!"


    Qin fan yelled at him casually.


    It''s just a foot to lift.


    Lin Fang''s figure is getting closer and closer, and his right hand has been raised.


    One foot, just one foot.


    Lin Fang was directly kicked off the boat.


    The action is so fast that in addition to Xue MI and Gan Lin, no one at the scene can see clearly what happened.


    "Transform the state of God!"


    Snow Mi looks at Qin fan, light says.


    They were not surprised. After all, as long as they did not reach the 13th floor of Huashen realm, they could become their guards.


    This time, also because of the snow MI in, so the family just sent a few guards to protect secretly.


    Of course, they all know that these are just external forces, so they still admire those of the younger generation who can enter the realm of transforming gods.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "It''s so noisy! I just want to find something to eat. "


    Qin fan is speechless. He wants to find something to eat, but he encounters such a vicious dog.


    "Brother unexpectedly has the spirit realm, Gan Lin looked down is itchy."


    Gan Lin comes out slowly and looks at Qin fan.


    "Asshole! How dare you... "


    "I''m going to kill you..."


    When the water burst, Lin Fang jumped out of the sea in anger and landed on the deck again.


    Just fell on Gan Lin''s side, ready to go forward, but was stopped by Gan Lin.


    "Lin Fang, you are not his opponent. Just give it to me." Gan Lin has no expression.


    He didn''t really want to go forward. He knew Lin Fang''s character and knew that the other party would not be able to do so.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry about it. I can''t beat him or me."


    Lin Fang was very angry, but Xue Rou stood in front of him.


    "Boring!"


    Qin fan knew what was going on when he looked at Gan Lin and Lin Fang.


    He was not at all interested in such a contest.


    If Ying Caiwei had not said that she was going to yinglongcheng, he would have left after he recovered his mobility.


    He didn''t have too much time to delay. Outside, there were too many things waiting for him to do, rescue ah Qing, enhance his strength, and most importantly, find a way to break through the natural calamity barrier and completely lift the ban on Xuangu island.


    All this needs to be based on strength.


    "You are afraid!" Lin Fang said coldly.


    In his opinion, not accepting the challenge is the embodiment of the weak and the timid. At least in yinglongcheng, there will never be anyone like this.


    "Lin Fang, you have gone too far."


    See Qin fan ignore, should pick Wei directly stand out.


    Qin fan nods to Xuemi and Ying Caiwei, and after a sign, he no longer looks at Lin Fang.


    At this time, Xue Roucai came out to play the round, and by the way asked the next should pick Wei.


    Ying Caiwei also didn''t say much, just said Qin fan was kind to her.


    He even blamed Lin Fang.


    Then they remembered what had happened just now. With Xue Rou''s active atmosphere, Gan and Lin were somewhat embarrassed to come, but Lin Fang was still a little aggrieved.


    After that, Qin fan was quite calm.


    Qin fan didn''t go out of the room. He stayed in the room to practice. Soon after, he broke through the level of Huashen state. The next two battles not only made his realm completely stable, but also felt some growth.


    Xuangu Island, the capital of Qin Dynasty.


    It has become the largest city in Xuangu island.


    In the northern suburb of Qindu, there are a large number of buildings. It can be seen from the traces that this is also a new building.


    Even so, it does not affect the bustle here.


    Only because this is the highest school of the Qin Dynasty - Daqin Academy.


    Although it has only been established for more than a month, under a series of perfect selection mechanism, the state government is continuously sending the best talents here.Not only the students, but also the whole Xuangu Island, there are no teachers who don''t want to enter the Daqin Academy.


    Daqin academy is a comprehensive university, covering all disciplines. All departments are sponsored by the imperial court, and some of them are undertaken by some big forces.


    For example, the Department of religion and the Department of refining medicine were organized by the unified national religion. The heads of the two departments were Zuo Ci, the national teacher of the dynasty.


    On the west side of Daqin academy palace is the medicine field for refining medicine.


    This western garden is not accessible except for a few people. In the western garden, there is a place of top priority, only Zuo CI can enter.


    Zuo CI is now carefully watering the medicine in the field. Now he has a deep insight into the cultivation of miraculous herbs.


    The same spirit grass, the same method, may also result in different results, this is the problem of heart.


    The spirit grass has the spirit, naturally can feel the cultivator''s painstaking efforts.


    But when he took a spoonful of water from Lingyin mountain and was ready to water a Ling grass, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse and was stunned.


    The place he saw was isolated.


    Because that''s what your Majesty gave him to plant. He was


    he was very aware of the value of those things.


    Shentong bodhi tree, Tianguang Shenji grass.


    Although the Shentong bodhi tree is just a branch, it has grown into a small tree, full of immortal spirit.


    However, it was not the magic bodhi tree that made Zuo CI dumbfounded, but a tiny place under the magical bodhi tree.


    Tianguang Shenji grass, sprouting.


    His majesty only gave him a grass seed. After all, Qin fan has only one plant of tianguangshen ridge grass now. You can''t joke about it. So he gave Zuo CI a seed to cultivate.


    Zuo CI naturally knew what it was. This was the hope of the whole Xuangu island.


    After being banned by the natural calamity, the whole Xuangu island became a closed island, unable to enter or leave. Although it is safe, all the high-end warriors on Xuangu island have lost their direction.


    With Tianguang Shenji grass, as long as it can be cultivated successfully, it is possible to break through the quadrupole.


    Every time I think of this place, Zuo CI will feel his Majesty''s mystery.


    The picture goes back to the Caiwei.


    A fireball flew into the boat and fell directly into Xuemi''s hands.


    Fireball is a kind of extremely fast flying insects and monsters. It is very small, but it can store a huge amount of information in its brain, so it is mostly used by large families to transmit information, and it is the kind of very urgent information.


    Bang


    The door was opened and Lin Fang came in.


    "Master Xue, it''s not good. My sister sent a message saying that they were being pursued and killed!"


    Xuemi just saw the information in the fireball, his eyes suddenly cold down.


    "It''s not that simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Lin Fang''s face was suddenly in a hurry.


    "Master Xue, you can''t ignore this matter!"


    After that, Lin Fang also took a small piece of paper in his hand. The handwriting on it was very scribbled. It can be seen that he was in a hurry to write. At the end of the note, there are clearly three words of lingyundu.


    It was a distress letter from his sister Lin yin''er.


    Two days ago, Lin yin''er and his fourth brother went to see the apprentices of baquan palace.


    There are 23 sects in yinglongzhou, and none of them can be established in yinglongzhou. The enrollment of these forces was far more grand than that of the thirteen schools in yinglongzhou.


    The onlookers are also a sea of people.


    Lin yin''er is a tiny part of the sea of people.


    But the day after they watched, the change happened.


    Baquan palace suddenly began to imprison the onlookers for the reason that the secret code of war in the palace was lost and the thieves escaped into the stream of people.


    Finally, the eight boxing palace actually locked in Lin Yiner and a group of people. What''s terrible is that the secret code of war is really on Lin Yiner.


    Unable to argue, Lin Yiner and others can only escape.


    After all, the other party is baquan palace. His Lin family is just a second-class family in yinglongcheng. In a flash, the sky falls down, and she immediately thinks of Ying Caiwei on the Wei. The key is Xue Mi''s appeal for help.


    So what she sent to Ying Caiwei and others were ordinary letters, but what she sent to Xuemi was a fireball.


    In the letter to Lin Fang, she briefly told the story and said that she was waiting for them in lingyundu.


    "Master Xue..."


    Lin Fang''s eyes were very sad and full of pleading.


    "We must be careful in this matter."


    Xue Mi coldly looked at Lin Fang, did not refuse, also did not agree immediately.


    Soon, including Ying Caiwei, everyone ran over.


    "Uncle Xue, have you received Yiner''s letter?"


    "Uncle Xue..."


    "Master Xue..."


    Ying Caiwei and others are anxious. Each of them has a creed in their hands. Apparently, they all receive Lin Yiner''s call for help.


    "Uncle Xue, I believe Lin Yiner can''t do such a thing."


    "Yes, uncle Xue, how can yin''er do such a thing? Even if she has this idea, she can''t do it! That''s baquan palace


    "Master Xue, please help my sister!" Lin Fang prayed again.


    "Can''t go!"


    Suddenly, a voice came in from the door, with a note in his hand. It turned out that it was Gan Lin of the same trade.


    "Sweet little?"


    Lin Fang looked at the visitors and looked at Gan Lin strangely.


    After Gan Lin came in, he didn''t even look at him. He looked at Xue Mi directly.


    "Master Xue, this is not a simple thing. We can''t go."


    Ganlin tried to look eager. He did notice something was wrong in the letter, and it was a very bad one.


    In the protection of himself, he did not advocate to save people.


    Everyone looked at Gan Lin, a little puzzled. But Ying Caiwei has a trace of detection, but even if she detects something wrong, she still wants uncle Xue to save people.


    But before she could speak, Ganlin''s voice came again.


    "What a strange thing happened. Why did it happen just when Yiner and they went. What''s more, the reaction of baquan palace is also very strange. It took only half an hour from the theft of their secret code of tactics to locking in Lin yin''er and others. The time is too short. "


    "What''s more, judging from the track record of Lin Yiner and others, the movement of baquan palace is too weak. It''s been a day since the pursuit. It took a day for a sect like baquan palace to hunt down some young people like us. It''s just too much to cover up. "


    "Therefore, I suspect that their purpose is not Lin yin''er, but to pick Wei."


    Lin Fang and others were shocked. And Xue MI is looking at Gan Lin with approval.


    "This It''s not about picking Wei. "


    "Sweet little, you..."


    Lin Fang has always followed Gan Lin''s lead, but this time things are different, this time involving his sister.


    The other side is baquan palace. The only one who can save her sister is Xuemi.


    Xuemi, the housekeeper of the Yingjia family, can not afford to lose face even though he is a baquan palace.


    "Stupid!"


    Gan Lin gave Lin Fang a rude rebuke.


    Lin Fang''s face was flushed by his words. Among the myriad emotions, there are reluctance, depression and resentment.


    "Ganlin is right. Most of this is for us. Be careful, miss


    In a simple sentence, it has decided the nature of the matter.


    According to Xue Mi''s own thinking, such a thing is inevitable. After all, yinglongzhou is so big that it is normal to have fights.Encounter this kind of thing, as long as skilfully avoid the past, the next time it is their turn to find each other''s trouble.


    Once and for all, this is the struggle at the upper level.


    "Uncle Xue!"


    Ying Caiwei said again.


    Born in a family like her, she didn''t know how to understand these things, but she still wanted to go.


    "Miss, it''s not a small matter to steal the secret code of tactics. If such a thing spread out, but also let the girl Lin on the boat, this matter will completely carry on the young lady you body! The old slave can''t get you into such a whirlpool. "


    "But Uncle Xue, yin''er is because of me. She''s in danger now. Her life is in danger. I have to save her. "


    Ying Caiwei is a little excited. She knows everything, but she can''t do it. She can''t watch her friends waiting for her in lingyundu, but she can only watch from afar, or even leave without seeing.


    "Caiwei, you can rest assured that Lin Yiner will not be in danger. Their real goal is to let Lin Yiner go up..."


    Gan Lin looks at Ying Caiwei, but he is interrupted by Ying Caiwei.


    "Shut up


    Ying Caiwei never thought Gan Lin so hateful.


    She remembered that not long ago, Lin Yiner also told her privately that she liked Gan Lin a little.


    When she asked why she liked it, she said it was because Gan Lin was in love. At that time, Lin yin''er was very brilliant, but now Gan Lin, she felt a little sick.


    "Uncle Xue, go to lingyundu."


    "No way!" Snow Mi firm answer, immediately see oneself miss''s facial expression, know that it is impossible to give up her idea of saving people.


    Then he thought.


    "In fact, in addition to going to lingyundu, there are still ways to save them."


    "What


    "What can I do?"


    This time, everyone asked, including Gan Lin.


    "Send someone to help Lin yin''er out of danger. Either they will take people back to Longcheng, or they will take the secret book of tactics away from the sight of baquan palace. In this way, they will be safe. "


    "But the people we send out can''t have anything to do with us, especially miss, you can''t have anything to do with you."


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin Fang immediately said.


    Now he has lost his trust in Gan Lin and Xue MI. Although he is not good at his own cultivation, he can at least see his sister. If he is allowed to watch everything happen on the ship, he will do nothing.


    He will never forgive himself in his life.


    "You can''t! Everyone knows that you and miss are good friends and play together


    "I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the task "Heaven''s fist meaning."


    "Ding! Task content: eight boxing palace you treasure does not know, and take it out to do bait, give the host can seize the opportunity of boxing score. The host needs to get the boxing score within three days and understand the meaning of the fist. It is regarded as a successful mission


    "Ding! Mission reward: one strong support, one flight tactics book. "


    ¡­¡­


    A sudden voice came from outside the door.


    It was Qin fan.


    He just wanted to go out for a walk. After a few days of rest, his strength has completely recovered, and even slightly increased.


    With the sprouting of Tianguang Shenji grass on Xuangu Island, he was in a good mood. At least, he had solved the problem of letting the whole Qin Dynasty continue to practice.


    Although Tianguang Shenji grass can be cultivated in the soul world, it can''t speed up the growth like Zuo CI.


    Tianguangshenji grass in the soul world is more like natural growth. It is not only excellent in appearance, but also far better than the general wild tianguangshenji grass.


    Ying Caiwei and others all pay attention to Xue MI, but they are not aware of Qin fan''s appearance. However, Xue MI, who had just noticed Qin fan, came up with this idea just now.


    Qin fan how clever, naturally know this is Xuemi deliberately said to him.


    However, this idea was just what he wanted to do. First, he had intended to leave. If these people were rich or expensive, they should not be entangled.


    Second, we can also change Ying Caiwei''s favor. Although he is not willing to admit it, if it was not for Ying Caiwei''s signal that attracted Xuemi, his best result would be that he was chopped by the people on the rubble reef.


    After all, even the fishermen he went to rescue only ran away by themselves at the critical time without asking him more.


    "No way!"


    "You just got hurt, but you didn''t get well. Didn''t you go and die?"


    "What''s more, you''re not as strong as death."


    Should pick Wei immediately not to agree.


    "If my little brother can come forward to solve this problem for my Yingjia, my Yingjia will report it to my younger brother."


    Xue Mi directly arched his hand and said.


    "Uncle Xue..." Ying Caiwei looks at Xuemi with some surprise, and suddenly changes to understand. Such a situation must be in xueshu''s plan.


    "This old man, you''re welcome." Qin fan sighed in secret, but on the surface, he exchanged a few polite greetings. What kind of honor is it.


    "I don''t know where my little brother is going to start?" Xue Mi pretends not to see Ying Caiwei''s expression, just looks at Qin fan and asks.


    "I don''t know! I can do anything. "


    He did. He believed that Xue Mi didn''t want to be caught or killed more than himself.


    In that case, Yingjia is yellow mud in the crotch. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement.


    "Crossing the clouds..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cross the clouds.


    A man and a woman fled in a panic, their faces full of panic, their clothes have been some tattered. It is Lin yin''er, who runs away all the way, and the only man left, Meng Xiaonian.


    Although Meng Xiaonian also found a trace of error, for example, the people behind are always fishing for their own two people, but not completely killed.


    But the scene of their companions being mercilessly killed before is still fresh in my mind, and they dare not stop.


    "Yiner, do you think Caiwei will come to save us?"


    "Certainly, Caiwei will not ignore us."


    "If I had known, I would not have come! Let''s throw away the secret book


    "No! That''s heaven level tactics. It''s a pity to throw it out like this. "


    Lin yin''er is also a smart person. It is useless to know that even if the secret code is lost. He also guesses the intention of the group.


    But the desire to survive, let her still send out a distress signal.


    Take out the iron box from her back. The reason why this thing appears here is actually the work of her companion.


    There were three companions with her, one of whom was killed by the baquan palace, and the other was actually killed by her.


    The other party''s strategy, she is also in the signal after the thorough awakening.


    Two people hide behind a wooden house in lingyundu. They look at the ferry with expectation and hope to see the boat coming in.


    However, they were all disappointed that no boats entered the ferry.


    "Did she really leave?"


    Lin yin''er can''t help but panic. Her Lin family is also a big family. She knows these things very well.


    Although she understood, she could not wait to pick Wei. She was also very desperate, especially her brother.


    At the thought of it, there was a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Yeah! My brother is on the boat too. It''s impossible to ignore him.


    "Here they are!"


    All of a sudden, a nightmare like voice sounded in the night, and they were shocked instantly.But for a moment, people from baquan palace have already come up.


    "Run..."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yiner ran away in two different directions.


    Their pursuers didn''t keep their hands everywhere as before this time. Instead, they tried to kill them.


    "Ah..."


    A sad voice sounded, and Lin yin''er could hear it clearly. It was Meng Xiaonian''s voice.


    She didn''t expect that these people would actually kill her. However, she was relieved to think that these people had obviously given up the plan to let her on the ship. From this point of view, she knew that the ship would not come.


    Her heart was desolate at the thought of it.


    "This little girl looks good, otherwise we..."


    One of the people surrounding Lin yin''er suddenly said.


    The words did not speak, but the meaning was obvious.


    "Haha! That''s a good idea! It''s a pity that we don''t want to kill them anyway. "


    "Xiao Ni Zi, before dying, let you taste the taste of being a woman, and make you not so lonely!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! We''ll be very gentle, little girl


    A lot of laughing men are getting closer. Lin Yiner was originally only a force in the four polar regions. This time, the other party seems to know their strength, so the people sent are just suppressing them.


    Lin yin''er can see all this clearly.


    "There''s no way out!" Her heart was desperate, and the dagger in her hand was ready to die at any time.


    But just as she was about to commit suicide, there was a "bang Dang" sound around her.


    It seems to be the sound of weapons falling to the ground.


    Then, more and more clanging sounds were heard.


    Lin yin''er was immediately dumbfounded.


    The seven or eight people who originally surrounded her fiercely and were ready to do harm to her fell all their weapons, and then they fell to the ground.


    This scene is so weird that even Lin Yiner doesn''t respond.


    Some of the fog of the ferry began to block the light.


    A figure is gradually clear from the thick fog, and Lin yin''er is suddenly nervous.


    The man was not masked, but was dressed in ordinary coarse linen. Lin Yiner was sure that he had never seen this man before, so he became more nervous.


    "Here you are. You go."


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Lin Yiner first asked this question.


    The dagger in my hand is still very tight.


    Qin fan was speechless. After a lot of effort, he managed to give these people medicine. Zuo Ci''s medicine was really strong. These people passed out directly. It is estimated that they would not wake up in two days.


    And to be on the safe side, he also ate Yi Rong Dan, fundamentally changed his appearance, so that he could avoid future trouble.


    "I should have sent it from Wei. Give me the things. You go. Go to the next ferry and they''ll wait for you there


    With that, he flashed forward and grabbed the box on Lin Yiner''s back.


    Lin Yiner was so tired that he got it directly. But at this time she will not care about these, because she heard what she wanted to hear most.


    Before she fell into a coma, she felt a warm feeling and some bumps. Then she fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Qin fan is speechless, originally let Lin yin''er go by himself, but who ever thought that as soon as she appeared, she couldn''t stand it and fainted.


    He couldn''t have left it here. In that case, the other side would have to die.


    "Oh! What trouble


    Complain a word, directly carry it up, run to Ping''an ferry.


    In fact, he got off the boat at noon. After eating Yi Rong Dan, he followed the people of baquan palace far away. After all, these people were too arrogant to cover up their whereabouts.


    These people report every half an hour.


    That is to say, he has only half an hour to carry Lin yin''er to Pingan Du and make some noise. This is the end of the matter.


    It''s easy to say, but hard to do.


    Even if the difficulty he faced before getting on the boat was not comparable to that of Yin Lin''s.


    After Lin yin''er gets on the boat, Xue MI and others naturally have a way to get this thing over. After all, others only know that the secret code of baquan palace has been stolen, but they don''t know who they are chasing.


    Qin fan doesn''t care about these things, and he doesn''t need to care about them.


    After putting the secret code of tactics into the soul world, his heart was completely settled down.


    Through the analysis of Ying Caiwei and others, he knew that if the other side wanted to let Ying Caiwei and others into the trap, he would surely produce a real secret code of tactics. Otherwise, when the incident happened, the eight boxing palace would fall into a passive situation.


    Because of this, he was moved.


    He has always wanted to learn a method of war, especially after seeing the dead old man''s seven killed Python soul, his heart was even more floating.


    What''s more, he has already understood that the fighting methods are divided into four levels: xuanhuang and xuanhuang. Referring to the specific situation, he thinks that the seven killing of the boa soul of the dead old man is the most mysterious and low-level tactics at best.


    In his opinion, the tactics that can be used as chips to trigger upper level struggles are undoubtedly at the prefecture level.


    Pingan ferry.


    Lin Fang paced back and forth in the inn, and there was no sign of picking Wei at the ferry.


    Suddenly, three long and one short knock on the door sounded.


    Lin Fang opened the door quickly.


    It was Qin fan who came in with Lin yin''er on his back.


    Qin fan gives Lin yin''er to Lin Fang. He is not cold to this person, but when he sees the other party''s performance when his sister is in trouble, he has a slight change.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Qin fan. We owe you a life. "


    Qin fan smiles and doesn''t care.


    He couldn''t believe what these people said. After all, the people who survive in that kind of environment, who knows if they take oath as bullshit.


    Without saying a word, Qin fan turned around and left.


    Lin Fang then responded and took his sister on his back and ran directly to the ferry.


    As he appeared, the calm sea suddenly more than a little wave, gradually, a five story ship appeared.


    Qin fan, if present, will be surprised.


    Such an effect is that the array may not achieve such a perfect effect.


    Soon after Qin fan left Pingan ferry, a figure stopped him.


    "Hand over the secret code and keep your whole body."


    At this time, the sky has been slightly light, Qin fan can clearly see each other''s appearance.


    White hair, white beard, clear face, obviously 80 or 90 years old, or even more than 100 years old. But he was extremely strong. I only wear a layer of training coat, and my muscles are clear.


    Qin fan only felt that standing in front of him was a towering mountain, which was insurmountable.


    "It seems that you''re toasting and not eating or drinking!"


    His name is Qiu Yintang. He is the enemy of baquan palace and the chief manager of baquan palace.


    The eight boxing palace, frankly speaking, is composed of eight big families of eight kinds of boxing and mental warfare methods, and each family has a strong boxing and ideological warfare method.


    If this bureau is set up this time, they will not be able to use their own tactics as bait. However, they could not be too timid, so they decided to take out the boxing tactics that no one had ever mastered in the eight boxing palace.


    This skill is an important reason for the formation of baquan palace. All the eight great masters hope to understand it, but none of them can understand it. In the past few years, they have put the art of war on the shelf as a spiritual symbol.


    "Sick!"


    Qin fan slightly returned two words.


    The other party will never let him go. In this case, why should he be polite to the other party.


    "Looking for death!"


    Sure enough, Qiu Yintang was instantly enraged by him.


    Straight at him.


    It''s too powerful to resist. Knowing this, Qin fan could not avoid it.


    There is a big difference between him and the other side. If he doesn''t make five moves, he will lose and even die.


    The excitement between life and death came again, and he decided to take the risk.


    There is no evil force, even if the other side''s strength is frightening.Bang Bang Bang


    After three moves in succession, he fought against each other''s fists. His powerful force shocked his just recovered body and shifted his viscera once again.


    "Mole ant general existence, also dares to compete with the sun and the moon!"


    "Do you know who you are fighting against? Qiu Yintang of baquan palace may become the leader of baquan palace in the future."


    "The art of war is unparalleled. It is in yinglongzhou that no one can reach it."


    "It will be a lifetime honor for you to play with such a person."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Qiu Yintang felt better than ever before, and his body was full of endless power. As he killed, he thought about himself, and his eyes began to blur unconsciously.


    But the more confused he was, the more satisfied he was.


    He felt that he had become the Lord of yinglongzhou, and his blush was growing.


    The bigger and faster his fist, the more powerful he was. As he continued to swing his fist, one magic power began to display.


    From time to time, it is his enemy''s boxing and fighting method, which is unparalleled at the level of prefecture level.


    sometimes, the sky light of the martial spirit sends out, which is very fierce;


    sometimes the fist is weathered and the fire is extremely hot, which is even stronger than his green fire.


    However, none of these attacks hit Qin fan. Strictly speaking, Qiu Yintang was not fighting him at this time, but fighting alone as if trapped in the environment.


    Just now, Qin fan risked his life to fight the three fists against Qin fan.


    In the most direct way, he attacked Qiu Yintang with his own lust, which made him easy.


    But Qiu Yintang, after all, was a master level master who had already transformed his mind into ten levels. When he was fighting, he suddenly felt a cold war in his heart and woke up.


    However, Qin fan seized the opportunity and flashed directly in front of him. When he waved his hand, Qiu Yintang was shocked and immediately resisted by both hands.


    But Qin fan''s real attack is not in his hands, but in his eyes.


    Supernatural power, divine prison.


    Qiu Yintang instantly felt that he had entered the endless hell, and the killing he had caused turned into endless torture.


    "Ah..."


    A cry of anguish resounded through the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    In Yinglong sea area, Caiwei sails quietly.


    Lin yin''er has already woken up. The first thing she does when she wakes up is to ask her rescuer.


    However, except for one name, she didn''t seem to know more than anyone else.


    To this end, she specially drew a portrait of a person, and as a result, everyone was confused. Because the people she drew are not similar to Qin fan.


    "Can it be a face change, such as a human skin mask?" Xue Rou asked.


    "No way! If it''s a facelift, I can''t not see it. "


    Lin yin''er affirms that she has this qualification. After all, she is a person who is very good at changing faces.


    This also makes everyone wonder who saved Lin yin''er.


    But Lin Fang was completely confused. After Qin fan carried his sister into the inn, he didn''t say a word. He wore a hat to cover his head. He just felt strange. His whole heart was on his sister, and he didn''t care.


    But even Ying Caiwei didn''t know that when he saw Qin fan, he actually looked like he had eaten Yi Rong Dan, which was not the true face of Qin fan.


    It''s been two days since Lin Yiner uploaded it. In these two days, Caiwei sailed at full speed to enter Yinglong sea area, only tens of thousands of nautical miles away from Yinglong city.


    Ying Caiwei is sitting in front of the window. She has already regretted that she should not let Qin fan go to rescue Lin Yiner, although she finally succeeded in saving yin''er. But she lost the news of Qin fan.


    "Miss..."


    Xuemi comes in.


    "Any news?" Should pick Wei to ask urgently.


    "No!" Xue Mi shakes his head, he also feels very confused actually, Qin fan actually went where. "But there''s news from Jiaolong mansion. Maybe you''ll be interested."


    Finish saying, pass the note to Ying Caiwei.


    Ying Caiwei opens the note. There is no news from Qin fan on it. It only says the death and injury of baquan palace.


    One of the most striking is that Qiu Yintang, as the local chief executive of baquan palace, died as a martial artist who transformed the ten layers of the divine realm. Moreover, it also noted that Qiu Yintang''s death was ferocious, as if he had been tortured to death, but there was no trace of torture on his body.


    She should frown.


    Although the death of a warrior who transformed the ten levels of the divine realm could not cause any loss to the eight boxing palace, he did know that Qin fan, who was probably powerful, could not have killed Qiu Yintang.


    At the same time, many high-level figures have seen similar information.


    Qiu Yintang didn''t expect that his dream of getting into the sight of a big man was achieved after his death.


    "It seems that there are some variables in the way. Is it the book of war? " Should pick Wei to rise abruptly.


    In addition to this, the old snow should not nod


    "The eight boxing palace is obviously well prepared this time. Even the strength and accomplishments of each of us are clearly investigated, and even the cultivation of girl Lin is clear. Adults didn''t expect that they would start with young people like miss. It seems that baquan palace is getting worse and worse. "


    Xuemi said, but the chill in his eyes was very obvious.


    "Uncle Xue, we must find out Qin fan''s whereabouts in any case. Besides, we should check the tactics that eight boxing palace took out as bait, which one is it."


    "It''s clear. It''s Tianquan."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qin fan found his foothold after two days of running, fighting, fleeing and fighting again.


    And opened the box at the first time.


    Sky boxing!


    The two simple characters are not as overbearing as the name, but have a kind of plain feeling.


    It''s made of black stone and iron, so that this book can be preserved for tens of thousands of years.


    The moment he opened the classics, the psychic cyclone, which had been extremely stable in his body, no, it should be said that the six prefectural cyclones also shook.


    His current psychic cyclone is exactly the same as the field. The chaos sea is the foundation, the stone palace is suppressed, and the six stone gates guard the edge, which makes the whole psychic cyclone extremely stable.


    But as the book opened, the stone palace in his body began to tremble with excitement, and then the six stone gates began to shake. After that, the whole chaotic sea was boiling.


    After the classics are opened, there are a row of folded fine iron pieces. What is recorded on them is not words, but mysterious patterns. These pictures and texts are actually similar to those on the stone palace.


    In the room, a burst of black light lingered, and the pictorial symbols in the classics flew out of the book and surrounded Qin fan. At the same time, in his spiritual cyclone, the pictorial symbols in the stone Palace also floated up, flying freely in the chaotic sea.


    Gradually, the symbol began to slow down, slowly floated to his head, gradually, one by one into his eyebrows, and then appeared directly in the psychic cyclone.Then, the original boiling sea of chaos, suddenly subsided.


    Qin fan slowly opened his eyes, eyes have never been clear.


    He originally thought it was a secret book of tactics at least at the prefecture level, but now he knows that the previous idea was totally wrong.


    What is the secret code of tactics? How can it be compared with this Tianquan.


    Tianquan is not a fist, but a kind of boxing meaning. This kind of boxing is as vast as the sky, and it is all inclusive, so it is called Tianquan.


    After some understanding, he was more willing to regard the Tianquan secret code as an inheritance.


    This heritage is like a lubricant, or fusion agent.


    Although he can not directly learn advanced boxing tactics, but it can make him easier to understand boxing tactics. This is the truth.


    He had been headache about the six kinds of magical powers of six stone oxen. He could only use them alone each time, and it was very restrictive. Now with the secret code of this day''s fist, he can integrate it more quickly.


    It is also because of this day boxing secret code, he is more clearly aware of the next step.


    First of all, based on the power of evil, it fuses with the other five magic powers respectively. Then it slowly tries to fuse three kinds of magic powers into one fist, then four kinds, then five kinds. Finally, the final blow blows out, and all six kinds of magic powers are in it. The magnetic field power, like the six samsara, can break people''s previous life and present body, and leave life and death.


    "Let''s do binary fusion first."


    Looking at the blank Tianquan classics, Qin fan gets up and walks to the courtyard.


    In the last pursuit, a warrior of the 15th floor of the divine realm had been sent out, flying in the sky, looking for him from a commanding position, which made him already under great pressure.


    In such a situation, he is more anxious to improve his strength than anyone else.


    Although he believed that Ying Caiwei had already started to act, and the pursuit of him could not last too long, he still felt the crisis.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Ying Jia had already started to take action. Otherwise, he would not have been just the martial artists of the Huashen realm, and most of them were low-level ones.


    The evil force was wielded with one fist and one fist. It was crackling in the air. The movement was very frightening. But he did not have the slightest satisfaction, the body constantly mobilize the stone tablet, ready to use the desire at the same time.


    The stone tablet trembled suddenly. It seemed that they wanted to mobilize their own strength, but they lacked something.


    At this time, the stone palace, suddenly burst out of amazing black light, under the black light, originally unable to move the desire of the stone tablet, suddenly issued a strong light.


    The light of the stone curtain is not in the distance.


    Pa


    In addition to the horror of evil force, Qin fan also clearly felt a little bit of silk like power. It seemed that there was a lot of light, but it was like colorless. From his fist strength, he directly hit into the air.


    "It''s done!"


    "This fist contains the power of demons and demons, as well as the power to arouse desire. It''s called lust evil!"


    "The first move of cow boxing is to be evil..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task


    "Ding! The host gets Tianquan in a very short period of time, successfully understands the meaning of Tianquan and creates its first move with Tianquan''s intention. The task completion progress is 121%. "


    "Mission reward: one strong support, one flight tactics book. Due to overfulfilling the task, strong support is upgraded to ignore the level of strong support once, and the time limit is one day. "


    Qin fan is startled by the sudden sound of the system.


    "What is it that ignores level strong support?"


    "Ding! As the name suggests, the host understands


    I''ll go!


    I knew I shouldn''t have asked you.


    However, Qin fan did not tangle with this problem too much. The problem that bothered him for so long was solved at once.


    Qin fan''s joy is beyond words.


    Yi Rong Dan''s effect has not passed, he still needs to maintain this state for a day, which is the most troublesome thing at present.


    Since killing Qiu Yintang of baquan palace, the pursuit of him has never stopped.


    It made him very angry, but there was no way.


    When he left Caiwei, he already knew the details of baquan palace from Ying Caiwei.


    Yinglongzhou, one of the 20 sects in Jiaolong Prefecture, has been in Jiaolong house for more than 200 years. Although it is only a young school, and even made up by eight families, its strength can not be underestimated.


    There is even a rumor that there are martial artists in baquan palace who create the realm. Of course, no one has seen them.


    In my mind, it''s only half a month before yinglongying''s selection day. During this time, I can still stay here and practice peacefully.


    Especially after understanding the meaning of Tianquan, his "cow boxing" can also be a real breakthrough.


    The combination of magic and martial arts is the method of war.


    Of course, there are many special magical powers, which are much higher than the tactics of war. It is said that the real most powerful warriors can even fight directly with supernatural powers in the later stage, without the medium of warfare.


    In fact, Qin fan, a pervert of Qin Dynasty, has mastered the magic power in a small refining state. In fact, most martial arts practitioners may not have a magic power in their whole life. Most of them first learn the art of war and comprehend the magic power through the tiny magic mark in the war method.


    Qin fan is in the reverse order.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s also very difficult to do it. It takes time and requires a deep heart to understand.


    However, he has been in the courtyard for a while, but it is not beneficial to his bull boxing. He needs a more open place to understand bull boxing and integrate six kinds of magic powers into one fist as soon as possible.


    Of course, it''s a long process.


    Thinking about it, he immediately left his room and went out of the city.


    Outside Zijiao City, there is a towering peak, which looks like a dragon. It is called Jiaolong peak. Close to the abyss, standing on the top, you will see the sea of clouds at your feet, and the jungle behind you. If you are broad-minded, you can burst into a fist.


    Training Boxing is different from practicing sword, on the contrary, it is similar to practicing sword.


    They all need to have endless domineering spirit, fighting spirit in the battle field, and indomitable courage.


    With one blow, there is no way out. Either you die or both.


    Bang Bang Bang


    With a fist, the spirit of the whole body is like the cloud, showing a rare white. Unconsciously, the desire evil has played dozens of times, feeling the more difficult soul power in the body, he also understood that he was approaching his limit.


    Because of chaos sea, his soul power is far higher than that of martial artists in the same realm, and even those who are several levels higher than him. The storage capacity of his soul power is not necessarily as large as that of him.


    But chaos sea, after all, is not his innate martial spirit, but his plunder. If it were not for the suppression of the stone palace and six stone oxen, it would have been a long time ago.


    In this case, he can hit dozens of punches, which is already an excellent result.


    After a short rest, the soul is full again. Here is the abnormal place of chaotic sea.


    It goes on and on, and one day goes by.


    With the stars hanging high, he remembered the flying tactics of systematic rewards and the opportunity to realize boxing.


    After I finished my previous task, I was busy going to the rock reef, and then I was on the Caiwei. I couldn''t be completely relieved when I was in someone else''s territory.


    Now we are still in danger, but there is no way.


    Learn flight tactics first!


    Point to open the flight tactics, a torrent of water instantly into the brain.


    Step into the air!


    Condense the soul force into the feet, at the same time, condense a focus point in the void, and then run at full speed to run in the void.


    Although this set of tactics is enough against the weather, Qin fan''s feeling is chilly.


    You know, when your speed is extremely fast, your consciousness should be faster in the void to focus on the point.


    And the core of this set of tactics is actually the method of concentrating the focus in the void.In order to practice the step in the air, we need to be strong enough to achieve the level of one mind and two uses.


    Especially when fighting with people, if you concentrate on your empty steps and others cut them down, you will not die.


    Fortunately, Qin fan came into contact with the power of soul as early as the early stage of cultivation.


    Although his two real bodies have different cultivation systems, their souls are common. Under the soul, he mastered the mind.


    He didn''t think that it was very important for him to know the function of mind when he left Xuangu island. Now he has another chance to enter the mind space, but it is obviously not suitable now. To enter the mind space, you must be absolutely safe.


    "Step in the air!"


    With a sudden burst of drinking, under the control of his mind, he began to try to do two things with one mind.


    Pa


    One point of focus is not stable enough, Qin fan fell directly from the five meter high void.


    Running directly in the air is different from jumping into the air before.


    Because this time you have to stay in the air, sometimes the control is relatively stable, the whole person can even stay in the air for three or four seconds.


    That''s enough against the weather.


    Constantly practice, because of the God, he has become more and more skilled.


    From the beginning can only run more than 10 meters, to now half a night down, actually can run more than 100 meters, and this distance is still growing.


    "Step into the air..."


    Bang, Qin fan figure like electricity, as popular in the sky to step out of an arc, and then bang bang bang a few waves in the void that he once stepped on here.


    At this time, on the mountain path of Jiaolong peak, a team of people and horses ran fast to the mountain.


    There is an infinite amount of murderous spirit on everyone.


    "Are you sure it''s on it?"


    "It must be. The innkeeper is our spy."


    "Good! Let him die today! If he dares to take things from our eight fist palace, he is impatient to live. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Thanks to God''s mind, Qin fan would not want to enter the school for one night, or even half a year.


    It seems that there is no requirement for this step in the air. In fact, the disguised requirement is that the practitioner should have the mind before he can practice.


    However, in order to possess the divinity, a normal warrior needs to reach the level of 16 levels of transforming the divine state to possess this magical power.


    Some martial artists will say that the sixteen levels of the spirit state can already fly into the sky and escape from the earth. In fact, it is not.


    Stepping into the air is a kind of combat method. The method of fighting can change freely in the air. In the battle, no matter the quickness and mobility, it is much faster than taking off the ground.


    Midnight has passed, Qin fan stopped, not in the blindly practice.


    He needs to digest and digest the things of this evening, and fully understand them.


    Sitting on the cliff, like a banished immortal.


    Not far away, a small team of eight boxing palace in Zijiao city has been secretly up the mountain, midnight dark, for them, but as if there is no impact.


    "He''s at the top of the cliff!"


    "How many?" It''s obviously the man who led the team this time.


    "We''ve found one now!"


    "Good! This time, the credit is ours. "


    There is an irresistible excitement in the words.


    "But master, isn''t it said that we don''t care about it for the time being?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just follow your orders."


    His tone is not good. The upper level of baquan palace has indeed said that there is no need to pursue. Although Tianquan''s tactics are precious, they are now in the shape of chicken ribs. Moreover, in baquan palace, a copy of Tianquan''s tactics has been printed with the same material for a long time. There is no difference between the two books.


    In addition, because the trial failed, the Ying family of yinglongcheng seized the opportunity. Not only the eight boxing palace, but also the forces behind the eight boxing palace, began to tire of coping with it. There was also a mind to deal with Qin fan.


    However, the eight boxing palace does not know that the Tianquan fighting method is not a boxing technique, but a boxing idea. Let alone the whole yinglongzhou, there are only a few martial artists with boxing intention in yinglongzhou, let alone Tianzhi boxing.


    If the eight boxing palace knew, it was estimated that the court would regret Qing.


    In fact, the hall leader didn''t want to capture people, but he wanted to get Tianquan tactics.


    Although this battle method has become a chicken rib in the eyes of the high-level officials, the people below do not know that, without a certain level and credit, they will not even see the Tianquan tactics for life, so he naturally moved.


    "Master, shall we do it now?"


    "No hurry. Two hours later, it will be the most tiring and sleepy time for a person. Then we will take them together."


    "The hall leader is brilliant..."


    Qin fan sat on the edge of the cliff, surrounded by darkness. His heart was completely quiet.


    In the middle of the night, he has been able to step more than 200 meters in the void. However, only after he had calmed down and carefully summarized, did he realize that there were still a lot of things he had just done, which was not perfect enough.


    If so, he can sum up more and more.


    When he opens his eyes again, the whole person goes straight into the air.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Like an eagle hitting the sky, as fast as lightning, it even stepped over 400 meters in the void.


    Compared with just now, it has doubled the distance.


    Until he fell, his mind suddenly moved, and his eyes coldly looked at the dense forest around him.


    In the dark, he couldn''t see everything around him, but under his mind, he could clearly feel that he was around him. Even before he knew it, dozens of people had already lurked.


    Cold sweat does not leak out.


    "Too careless!"


    But in the dense forest, originally can hear Qin fan to practice the sound of stepping in the air, but suddenly, unexpectedly silent.


    The latent hall leader suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Don''t you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin fan''s words came.


    "Come out!"


    Sure enough!


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, dozens of soldiers who were ready to fight were killed out of the dense forest.


    "I''ll go!"


    Qin fan eyes a Li, he did not expect that the other side would be so decisive, was found, directly rushed out, no hesitation.


    "Good coming!"


    Although he also felt a lot of strong breath, which was obviously the warrior who transformed the spirit realm, but at the moment, he had only a slow sense of war.


    After understanding the meaning of heaven''s fist, he created the first move of bull boxing, and the subsequent step in the air. These all need actual combat to verify the power.


    If you want to sleep, someone will bring a pillow.


    "If you want evil, kill!"


    Qin fan, like a raging lion, stepped into the air as fast as the wind and thunder.


    With a bang, a warrior in the quadrupole world was beaten up by him.


    "Be careful..."The famous hall master was shocked.


    From the beginning, he put all his attention on Qin fan, and naturally felt the fighting intention of the other side.


    But to his surprise, the speed of the other side suddenly increased by more than one or two levels, just like a bird, suddenly turned into a bullet.


    The sound of fists hitting the flesh, as well as the gusts of wind and thunder coming from nowhere, all made the hall leader feel a little frightened.


    The unknown is fear.


    Compared with his worries, Qin fan is like a fish in water.


    Among the dozens of people, one-third of them are the cannon fodder of the refining state. The quadrupole realm accounts for the majority, and there are only a few seven people in the kehuashenjing.


    To him, it''s just a punch for him to step into the air and use the bull''s fist to transform the martial arts under the God state. However, those martial arts who transform the divine realm are very resistant to fighting.


    In particular, two of them, who have already reached the level of universal power, can compete with him. After all, in terms of strength, these people have no advantage at all.


    "Big diamond fist!"


    "Three fists of tiger cannon."


    "The dragon goes out to sea..."


    And he burst in three directions at the same time.


    With this cheating device, he not only reacts faster than others, but also can deal with several people at the same time.


    "Desire evil fist!"


    In the heart burst a roar, hard to resist two fists, directly to his left that person to smash.


    Click


    The fist meaning explodes, only hears a bone to break the sound, in the dark extremely harsh.


    "Ah! I will kill you


    "Kill you, I am the hall leader..."


    "On weekdays, we only know that we are going to die desperately, but you hide behind to pick up credit. What qualifications do you have to be a captain?"


    A particularly harsh sound sounded, until this moment, the hall master found something wrong.


    Just a moment ago, one of his subordinates actually hit him with a fist. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Otherwise, he would be half dead even if the blow was not disabled.


    In particular, just now he was standing on the edge of the cliff. If he moves carelessly, he may be knocked down by the other party.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Master, is there something wrong? Our people seem to... "


    Before he finished speaking, the man killed the hall leader with a fist.


    "You''re crazy!" In an instant, one punch passed, and he was beaten back directly.


    Moonlight through the dark clouds scattered down, he saw the man standing on the edge of the cliff, coldly looking at him, eyes into the cold moon.


    "Is it you?" He still didn''t believe it or even understood it. Why did he and others only fight him for a moment, and then it turned out to be like this. Dozens of people under him actually fight with each other. The scene is as terrible as Shura purgatory.


    But the man did not answer his words, just looked at him, the corners of his mouth slightly swept up, smile is very kind, very cold.


    Then, he jumped straight off the cliff


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Qin fan fled, because his mind had found that dozens of people had come to attack him. Even if he was an iron man, he could not fight with more than 200 warriors in the quadrupole.


    At this moment, he began to miss Xuangu island.


    After all, on Xuangu Island, he had power support in any case.


    The next day, all the people in Zijiao city began to spread. The secret code of Tianquan fell down Jiaolong peak with the thieves. However, a piece of news about magic boxing spread slowly inside the eight boxing palace.


    "Are you serious? Is it not so evil? "


    "It''s good for me to cheat you! Is it interesting for me to make fun of myself? If I stay in Zijiao city again, it must be me who will be the next one to operate. "


    "No way! You said you beat your master, but Zhang sanmazi came to me this morning and said that he had slept your master''s wife. You said, who should I help to transfer the post first? "


    "Yes! He is more cruel, you do it for him first! I''ll try again. "


    "Do you think there is a kind of boxing that can affect people''s mind and spirit, which can only be achieved by the heaven level tactics?"


    "That guy is not a man. There is a magic in his fist, and he steals my soul away. Fortunately, he died."


    "It''s no wonder that magic boxing is really a damned evil."


    Purple Jiaofu, baquan mountain.


    As the ancestral gate of baquan palace, it is only a few hundred miles away from Zijiao City, the capital of Jiaolong Prefecture.


    "Confused..."


    The whole Mountain Gate seemed to tremble with a loud drink.


    The throne of the Lord of baquan palace is like a clenched fist. At this time, there is a capable middle-aged man sitting on it.


    Although the look is thin, but every inch seems to send out a terrible murderous air.


    He is the leader of the eight boxing palace, Kunshan.


    Baquan palace was originally a non-profit folk gang. It was only because a boxer accidentally rescued a young man who was later the Lord of yinglongzhou, Ying Tianlong. As a result, the boxer jumped up and became one of the more than 20 schools recognized by Ying Tianlong.


    And the person who really makes baquan palace have a certain foundation is the thin middle-aged man on the throne.


    Integrating the eight families, Shengsheng has developed a sect that relies on others'' protection to the present, and can dominate.


    Although this is related to his ability to possess the light of heaven, it depends more on his wisdom.


    As soon as Quan Shan was out of the pass, he simply understood what had happened recently, and immediately scolded the three vice masters of the eight boxing palace and the nine elders.


    These eight big families are usually stupid, even if they take advantage of his closed door to hold their thighs in disorder. Now he is in a dilemma.


    "It seems that it''s time to clean up."


    Quan Shan thought in his heart.


    Where is secret boxing now Kunshan asked coldly.


    After a long time, a man came out and said, "yesterday, I fell down Jiaolong peak with that thief."


    "What


    Kunshan now wants to kill this group of idiots.


    What kind of thief is just a person that should be found out to divert attention. Such a person originally does not matter, but in this crucial period of the game, he even died.


    If Yingjia insists on grasping this matter, his baquan palace will be ten times as big as his elder brother, which is not enough to die.


    In the final analysis, it is these old muddleheaded people who believe what the man behind them is saying.


    Move to Yingjia? ha-ha! Do these guys have shit in their heads?


    He got up against Ying''s family, and now he''s fickle. This is how stupid a person is to be.


    "This is the end of the matter. It''s no use saying more! Quan Hai, you go to Ying''s house instead of me. You say that when I finish dealing with the affairs here, you will go to Yinglong city and give them an account. "


    "Yes


    Kunshan''s voice is very cold. Now he can only trust the people of his boxing family and other seven families. They are pure pig teammates. It''s time to think about the future.


    "By the way, what kind of magic fist can affect people''s mind just now? What''s the matter


    Quan Shan suddenly thought of it and asked casually.


    This time, another deputy leader of the palace stood up. He had a little knowledge about this matter before, and he knew it better.


    A brief account of the process, but there is no concealment.


    "It''s just that the people below are not good at doing things well, and they even make up such ridiculous things. Ha ha... "


    "It''s time to rectify the current atmosphere."


    "The wind must not rise!"


    One by one elders have expressed their attitudes. They are all the people who talk about things in the seven families. Their accomplishments are also the peak of transforming the spirit realm. Some even have the strength of the divine light of heaven. Naturally, you won''t believe such outrageous rumors.


    But Quan Shan''s face was gloomy at this time.


    "How long does it take for that man to get the Tianquan secret code and fall down the Jiaolong peak?""It should be a few days."


    "The palace master doesn''t think that this guy has understood the secret code of Tianquan, right! I''ve thought about it before, but it''s just too weird


    "Yes! Such a thing can never happen. "


    Quan Shan slightly relaxed, "maybe I think more."


    But he felt vaguely that he did not grasp something.


    And he also did not notice, at the bottom of the respectful several people, the eyes of a trace of cold.


    At this time, the magic boxing, which was wildly spread by the outside world, was sitting in an inn in Zijiao City, enjoying himself.


    Although he has been eating Qi and Bigu, he still often comes to eat some of these things. Although it is turbid, it is better to satisfy his appetite.


    Even when he was eating, there were several people from baquan palace who were discussing him.


    "Eight gongs? Hum


    Qin fan sneers in his heart.


    Now he has eaten another Yi Rong Dan, and his appearance has already changed into another appearance. He is as big as a woodcutter.


    Naturally, he won''t suffer from this dumb loss. Before the system was upgraded, he could pretend to be a grandson. But now, his own strength is not weak, at least in the low-level God State Warriors, he can walk horizontally.


    There are thirty-three levels of the realm of transformation, and the first eleven are the lower levels.


    Of course, if you encounter a warrior who has already possessed eleven true fire, he still needs to be cautious.


    He has been in the city of Zijiao these two days, and he has already learned about the situation of baquan palace.


    "It''s time to break through!"


    With that, he put a ingot of silver on the table and strode out.


    Xuangu island.


    Six plants of Tianguang Shenji grass have been grown in the medicinal field of Daqin academy palace. At the beginning, the grass seed has no longer been haunted by fire, but there is a trace of green fog around it.


    Seeing this, Zuo CI naturally laughed.


    All of a sudden, the sky a startling ring, the entire Qin City has been shaking, Zuo Ci''s face was shocked, directly rushed to the palace.


    Deep in the palace.


    Zuo Ci and others have already arrived outside. They are shocked when they hear the news inside.


    "No, your majesty!"


    With that, Zuo Ci and others rushed directly into it.


    Outside is the palace, but once you step into the palace gate, you will enter a green world.


    It''s as dense as a primeval forest, with all kinds of towering trees growing alternately. At the core of the forest, Qin fan sits motionless, but his body is covered with green moss, and his face can''t even see his mouth.


    "Your Majesty..." Li Bai exclaimed.


    Sitting on the ground, Qin fan suddenly opens his eyes, and his pupils are already dark green. "Get out."


    The voice was as deep as a demon.


    Then, Qin fan''s body completely melted, his feet were like roots rooted in the ground, his body became a thick trunk, and his head was completely melted into a luxuriant crown.


    A man turned into a giant tree. If Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun were there, they would recognize that this was the boundary tree in the Heifeng mountains.


    Then, countless vines came out of the ground and attacked Zuo Ci and others.


    "Get out of here..."


    The harsh voice was so terrible that his soul had reached the level of transforming God. However, Zuo Ci and others had not been able to break through. Naturally, he immediately lifted him out.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Yinglongcheng.


    Ying Caiwei looks at the bronze token in her hand and smiles slightly.


    "I know you''re not dead. You''re not going to die."


    "Don''t think I didn''t know you had two bronze tokens on you. I''ll wait for you in Yinglong city. "


    In another manor in Yinglong City, Gan Lin also held a bronze token in his hand, and his eyes flashed with incomparable ferocity.


    "Qin fan?"


    "As long as you dare to come, Yinglong city will be your death place."


    ¡­¡­


    Zijiao city.


    Qin fan rented a yard and prepared to practice for two days. There are 13 days to go before yinglongying''s selection, but there is no previous panic in his heart.


    There are more than one book of skills that are urgently needed. Of course, the more skills, the better, no one will be too many.


    Close the far door and enter the innermost room.


    "I want to use the system."


    "Ding! Please wait for a moment when you have the chance to use boxing to realize Tao... "


    "Ding! Welcome to the space of enlightenment... "


    Qin fan''s eyes are black and appear again, but the scene is still earth shaking.


    Dong


    Qingsong ancient temple, the bell sounds long.


    He stood on the cliff on the cloud. A green pine moved with the wind. Out of the sea of clouds under his feet, it was the Millennium ancient temple.


    In front of him, an old monk stood like a pine.


    After maintaining a strange movement, the old monk began to move still.


    Qin fan looks at it quietly like an ignorant child, but he has no way out.


    "To transport all kinds of things to Yongquan, and then to the Kunlun Mountain in Dantian..."


    After standing still for half a day, the old monk finally began to change.


    Qin fan is also a man of practice, but he feels extremely small and fragile in front of ordinary old monks. It seems that he can kill himself completely with one move.


    "Lead to the middle wrist to the Tanzhong, and arrive at the Lao palace after three harmonies. Lift your breath up from your feet and reach your whole body with your breath... "


    The old monk''s movements became more and more flexible. He could feel that there was a breath of Qi on the other side. It seemed that he was walking around with his words.


    "Bully sentence top low jaw sucks, falls to divide brick breath to exhale..."


    Unconsciously, Qin fan''s body began to move with the voice of the old monk''s movement. When it came to landing and dividing bricks, Qin fan hit heavily on the stone in front of him, while the old monk lightly hit a fallen leaf.


    The strength is obvious, but Qin fan is surprised that he is like a child, showing off his strength in front of adults.


    "Start from the left and right, jump around in a circle, spread your wings, and soar."


    The old monk jumped up, and the height was only one point higher than that of ordinary people.


    But this time, Qin fan didn''t move with him. He noticed that there was a charm in the old monk. His mind turned at will, and he was free and carefree. For a moment, Qin fan seemed to have a trace of enlightenment.


    "At the beginning of September, every month. Every day is like a thousand days in a row


    The old monk stopped and returned to his original position again. He was in a good shape and held the sky with his fists.


    The whole process, actually spent the rest of the day, Qin fan only felt a few minutes.


    Seeing the posture of the old monk again, Qin fan felt that the twelve changes he had just played were all evolved from this movement.


    "Heart and mind, practice heart, practice mind, practice Qi, practice strength, practice method."


    "The movement is obvious, and the vital force is touched. The attack is invincible, the defense is not missed, and the fist is not intentional. Invincible, selfless, invincible, this is selflessness, mindlessness, life and death. "


    The old monk and the old God are in, closing his eyes and murmuring. After that, he put up his action and slowly turned around.


    Eyes slightly open, some old-fashioned, but vast and clear as the world.


    "Ding! The time for enlightenment is over... "


    Qin fan opened his eyes, but found that he had already been sweating. Looking at the sky outside, he was as good as the closed door.


    Obviously, only a very short time has passed.


    In the space of enlightenment, he had some understanding. Now he was completely immersed. Like the old monk, he began to perform the action of holding heaven with two fists in the courtyard, and then slowly moved up.


    "No fist, no intention, no hands." He felt vaguely that the soul power in his body began to move without being affected by him. With his fists, he began to linger around him.


    Unconsciously, he fell into a state of emptiness.


    He didn''t know that his boxing style was quick and slow, sometimes fierce as a murderer, sometimes as mellow as an old clock. Between the ups and downs of his fists, he suppressed the six stone gates around the psychic cyclone, and began to vibrate wildly. Each stone gate burst out a surprising light, and then gathered in the center of the psychic cyclone and slowly melted into his heart.Not only that, the mysterious patterns in the stone Palace also flew out again. Unexpectedly, some of them merged into the light, and finally disappeared into the soul force cyclone.


    Practice heart, practice meaning, that''s it.


    "Boxing..."


    With a light chant, Qin fan''s eyes open, and he has recovered his mind. He blows his fist lightly. In the whole courtyard, the fist wind is roaring, sometimes there is the sound of crying and howling, sometimes there is the noise of the earthly world, sometimes the tyranny is incomparable, and sometimes the waves are splashing. Even in a short moment, the whole space is in absolute stillness, and there is no force General.


    Bang


    The fighting style disappeared and everything was calm again.


    "It''s just one time of enlightenment. It''s so terrible!" Qin fan is now shocked by his changes.


    He knows better than anyone what''s going on inside him and what''s going on.


    Even though he realized Tao through one fist, he completely integrated the six talents of six stone oxen into one punch.


    Moreover, he can switch six kinds of magical powers at will.


    In order to confirm, he began to display in the courtyard again.


    Crackling, crackling in the air, and a wave in the air, let him thoroughly understand his present situation.


    If he had mastered the essence of tianzhiquan before, he had not only mastered the so-called "tianzhiquan idea", but also transformed it into his own.


    There is no brilliance on the six stone gates in his body. With all his actions, he can integrate the six kinds of magical powers into his own boxing.


    "Such a blow is self samsara, and it is impossible to defend. Not only the body, but also the mind and God will be attacked at any time and anywhere. It''s too... "


    He wants to say that he is too abnormal, but after thinking about it, he made this fist by himself. It seems that he is not modest to say that he is abnormal.


    But soon he thought of the scene in the space of enlightenment and murmured to himself, "practice your heart, practice your mind?"


    "I should have only reached these two levels. The practice of Qi and strength behind is not so simple."


    After thinking about it, there was no joy or disappointment in my heart.


    "I didn''t expect the integration to be completed so soon. It seems that my previous bull boxing was a bit sloppy


    "This one, call it six!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Zijiao City, Shenquan martial arts school.


    Even in Fucheng, Shenquan martial arts school is one of the forces that can not be provoked.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s just because this is an industry of baquan palace in Zijiao city.


    After all, baquan palace is a sect, and not everyone can enter it. For countless martial arts practitioners, the sect with the power of the heavenly way is like a mountain. What''s more, there is more than one heavenly light in baquan palace.


    However, as the leader of the Imperial Palace, Quan Shan made a decision to surprise all the disciples, that is, to open martial arts schools in yinglongzhou.


    This move is subversive, but it has completely established the status of baquan palace in yinglongzhou. Even now, many middle-level members of baquan Palace are not the children of the aristocratic families, but the civilian warriors who are trying to enter the palace from the martial arts school.


    As a pioneering product, Shenquan martial arts school has a good reputation in Zijiao city. Of course, that was just before.


    "I beg you, let my sister go!"


    "Brother, help me..."


    On the training ground of Shenquan martial arts school, several young men were laughing loudly around a man. Two of them were holding a beautiful girl. Not far from them, a man was lying on the ground, his expression was very painful, and there was a trace of bitterness in his mouth.


    "Let my brother go! I beg you


    The woman looked at her brother in pain. She was still crying for help. Suddenly she began to ask for several men around her.


    "Oh! Yang Zhan, did you hear that? Your sister, please


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! You want me to let your brother go, but your brother always makes mistakes with me in the martial arts school. How can I let him go


    Standing in the middle of the man''s expression arrogant, respectively looking at the woman caught and the man lying on the ground said.


    "I beg you, let my brother go!"


    Yang Xiaoxiao''s voice has been broken.


    "Li Pengfei, you brute!" The man on the ground stood up fiercely, but as soon as he got up, he was kicked by a man next to him.


    Tear and pull


    Yang''s sleeve, which was caught, was torn down by the man named Li Pengfei.


    In the face of such a situation, there was no one in the huge martial arts school to stop it.


    "Li Pengfei..."


    Bang


    The huge wooden door flew directly in, directly interrupting Yang Zhan''s voice.


    Moreover, because Yang Zhan was lying on the ground, he was not hit by the huge wooden door. Li Pengfei and others went out to Yang Xiaoxiao, who was standing beside her, and the two people who caught her were all right. Besides, the other people were hit by the wooden door directly.


    "Good..."


    I don''t know who it is. Someone in the martial arts school whispered a word, but soon stopped.


    "I said," who is in charge here? "


    A more arrogant voice than Li Pengfei came from the door.


    Yang Zhan looked back and saw that there was a young man about his age at the door. His eyes were even more incredible.


    Even the two people who grasped Yang Xiaoxiao did not know when to release their hands.


    "How dare you come to my martial arts school to make trouble."


    A furious voice came from the inside of the martial arts school. A middle-aged man with naked upper body and clear muscles came out from the back of the martial arts school.


    His face was full of anger, and his soul power was even irresistible.


    "Poof..."


    "Uncle..."


    "Kill him, how dare he..."


    Li Pengfei got up from the ground in confusion, and five teeth were left on the ground. One side to stagger to the middle-aged man to walk, while the mouth leakage said.


    "Idiot, can''t you see that I''m here to challenge the school?"


    It is Qin fan who comes in naturally. Once again, he recovers his arrogant and domineering attitude, and his mood is unblocked again.


    Little finger slightly took out the ear, look a little impatient.


    "Do you know where my Shenquan martial arts school is?"


    Li Hao looks bad, and his soul power has begun to burst out.


    The people on the training ground have already dodged, and the soul force has formed a hurricane and began to blow wantonly.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''m looking for your eight fist palace."


    The palace character has not completely dissipated, Qin fan has disappeared from the original place.


    He came to fight and even kill people. He didn''t have so much leisure to come here to chat with the old guy.


    His action is very fast, even all people did not respond, he has rushed to the middle-aged man in front.


    "Arrogant."


    It doesn''t mean that he didn''t see it. As the curator of Shenquan martial arts school, although he is more in charge of management, he is also a martial artist at the three levels of spiritual realm.


    "Crocodile hammer!"


    Hands together into a fist, from a high position, directly to Qin fan smash.


    At this time, all the people have seen clearly, of course, all of them also took a breath of cool air, the heart is a burst of sneer at this arrogant boy.Bang


    A single fist against a heavy hammer, a soul force storm exploded.


    At the moment of the collision, Qin fan felt the other side''s soul, and was actually a ferocious crocodile.


    No wonder it''s called crocodile hammer!


    Both of them stepped back rapidly.


    I thought I had overestimated the other party, but I didn''t expect to underestimate it.


    Li Hao''s heart was astounded, and all the originally despised hearts were immediately raised.


    "Two sons! But if you think you can do something like that, you''re wrong


    Li Hao didn''t stop for a long time. He directly took the initiative.


    Qin fan chuckles. He has already known the strength of the other party after a trial just now.


    Although Li Hao seems to have three levels of power to transform the spiritual realm, he is vain in his strength and seems to have indulged in excessive indulgence for a long time. He is empty inside. He is not even willing to use the six ways.


    "Evil force, kill!"


    The power of Vientiane killed Li Hao directly.


    No matter the speed or the strength, Qin fan, who is only one layer, has surpassed Li Hao.


    Li Hao only felt that a tremendous force was pressing on him like the top of Mount Tai.


    Boom


    Poof


    Li Hao only felt that force had penetrated into his body, and then stirred into a spiral force, and then turned away from his body.


    In the end, he heard only a bang and died.


    Qin fan glanced at Li Hao''s body and then looked at Li Pengfei and others.


    "A bunch of animals, damn it!"


    After that, he hit Li Pengfei with a quick punch.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After a few loud noises, the martial arts training ground has been bloody and bloody.


    Oh


    Oh


    The rest of the people were shocked by the bloody scene, and some simply couldn''t stand it and vomited out.


    "There''s no need to be a place where there''s a lot of dirt." With that, the suction was aimed at the candle fire in the living room. In an instant, the fire broke out in the living room.


    Boom


    In the afternoon of the same day, the head of the Shenquan martial arts school on the north side of Zijiao city died, along with the deputy head of the martial arts school and five administrators, all died. And the martial arts school was burned.


    The next day, similar things happened in qingjiaocheng Shenquan martial arts school near Zijiao city.


    For three days in a row, seven Shenquan martial arts schools were destroyed by the same person.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The Shenquan martial arts school is just the periphery of the eight boxing palace. There is still a lot of controversy within the eight boxing palace. Therefore, most of the people who are sent to the martial arts school are the children of the poor. Of course, people from the seven families will not let go of such a rich place as Zijiao city.


    "It''s been a good fight these days!"


    Purple Jiaocheng, Qin fan full of wine and food, swaggering on the road.


    My heart is very curious, although I just cleaned up some of the periphery, but the movement is so big, how can eight boxing palace still not find their own trouble.


    Although baquan palace has become a small number of sects for various reasons, its strength is not strong among the numerous sects, but it is not something small shrimps like him can provoke.


    If Qin fan had no inside information, he would not be foolishly provoking this kind of existence.


    Through these days of fighting, the breath in his body has been completely stabilized, and his boxing intention has also been thoroughly integrated.


    Six boxing in his hands, is enough to jump over the level of killing tactics.


    "Here it is!"


    Qin fan looked at the plaque, Yinglong chamber of Commerce.


    It was confirmed that it was right and went in.


    As the official chamber of Commerce in Yinglong Prefecture, Yinglong chamber of Commerce controls the traffic line of Yinglong Prefecture. It is also the only chamber of Commerce in Yinglong Prefecture with long-distance flying monsters.


    Just like the plane of the earth, you need to buy tickets in advance. There are about 10 days before yinglongying''s selection. If he comes to buy tickets one week in advance, there is no problem.


    Yinglong chamber of commerce is very large. There is a huge hall with many information counters and a central information desk in the middle. Even Qin fan, who has seen the world, can''t help but marvel.


    Each information desk is a kind of business, such as transaction auction, procurement, employment, etc.


    Each business type will be subdivided into many small categories. You need to enter the door behind the information desk to know. Behind each door, there is another small building. Each small building is five or six stories high, while the small building in the center is nine stories high.


    After searching for a long time, Qin fan found the information desk with the words of transportation. Standing there was a fat middle-aged woman.


    "Excuse me, is there a Yinglong ship going to yinglongzhou seven days later?"


    "It says yes. Read for yourself."


    As expected, the attitude of civil servants everywhere is the same.


    Qin fan ignored it and found it directly. Seven days later, five Yinglong ships went to yinglongcheng.


    Sure enough, the city is different.


    Yinglong boat is indeed a ship, but it is not running in the water, but is carried by a yellow Jiao on its back.


    Huang Jiao has a huge body, can fly through the clouds, has the title of "small Yinglong".


    Decisively take out some ten soul crystals. Although the quality is average, a ticket needs enough ten soul crystals, which is too expensive.


    "Next, it''s time to go to baquan palace to settle accounts."


    "Don''t say that I didn''t rob you. It was designed and sent by you. If I did, you would dare to besiege me. I''m so easy to bully you."


    Qin fan stood at the gate of Yinglong chamber of commerce with a gloomy expression.


    He was a bully and unreasonable man. He suffered such a big loss this time, and since he left Xuangu Island, he has been holding back and bending.


    This time, with systematic support, he had to make a fuss about it.


    After that, he rented a fast horse from Yinglong chamber of Commerce and killed him directly in the direction of baquan palace.


    At this time, a figure flashed across the foot of baquan mountain.


    Then, the figure of 20 or 30 followed closely, and sometimes there were several wheezing sounds. The sharp arrow shot out and directly shot at the person in front.


    With a few clangs, the sharp arrow seemed to hit the steel and fell directly to the ground.


    Puff, puff


    There was a rapid step.


    "Kunshan, you can''t run away."


    "Get caught with your hands and hand over the secret key of baquan palace, and we can let you go."


    One voice, like a falcon.


    I saw the feeling in front of the man, at this time, his mouth was still flowing with blood, and there was even a trace of yellow fluorescence in the blood.


    It''s the master of baquan palace, Quanshan.


    He didn''t speak. At this time, talking would only be exhausting and would not do him any good.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a sensation in front of him. A monster like an ape but not an ape appeared with two ferocious fangs on his mouth. He was holding a mace in his hand and standing on his feet. His eyes were full of fierce light.


    "Mountain beast!" Quan Shan looks dignified.


    "Even you joined them? Why? "


    Kunshan looks at the monster in front of him.


    Although there are many reasons why the eight boxing palace can be feared by many sects, it is also one of the important reasons that this mountain animal with whom he lived and died.


    He didn''t believe that the other side would betray him, because he had saved the Zhenshan beast. One man and one beast had lived together for 30 years. Naturally, there was no need to express his feelings."Roar..."


    See Zhenshan beast startled the sky roar, wolf tooth stick directly to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Beast, don''t want to live!"


    "Evil animal..."


    Twenty three people in the rear were in a panic, because they saw that the wolf''s stick of the mountain animal did not hit the Kunshan mountain as they expected, but directly hit them.


    There was a loud bang and smoke and dust. Kunshan had already jumped behind the Zhenshan beast and covered his heart with one hand. A trace of fresh blood splashed on his hand. He also noticed the yellow color in his blood.


    "Yellow moon!" I was shocked.


    Although the name is beautiful, it is a very vicious poison. And it was an old ancestor of the Huang family in yinglongcheng who invented this poison. This venom is her most proud work, so she named it after her own name.


    "You have joined the Huang family. No wonder I''m stupid. You''ve made it so obvious that I didn''t even respond. "


    Kunshan glared at those people fiercely. The Zhenshan beast was still smashing, and even one person had been killed by it.


    "Are you not afraid that my brother will come back, or that I will come back and destroy you all?"


    His voice was very cold. Eight boxing palace was the land he had fought. These people pushed it to the place of eternal destruction. He was not reconciled. If he had not been poisoned, he would have killed him.


    As the whole Yinglong Prefecture knows, the two male boxers, Kunshan and Quanhai, are the real peak figures of the spirit transforming realm. As soon as the divine light of heaven appeared, it was invincible.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Kunshan, do you think you can leave alive today?"


    "Hum! younger brother? You deserve it


    "Alas..."


    In the fierce forest, everyone sneered, and the mountain beast was still smashing it with a mace. But in such a noisy atmosphere, a low and slight sigh made the whole space sink into the freezing point.


    Even the mountain beast, which is also the peak of Huashen state, suddenly stops and jumps directly in front of the Kunshan mountain. It blocks the mountain with its own body, and its body trembles slightly.


    The original fierce Kunshan, heard this sigh, the whole person suddenly surprised, eyes open like a copper bell size.


    The voice was familiar to him.


    "Quan Hai?"


    "You are not Go to Yinglong Is it in town? "


    His voice was getting smaller and smaller. By the last three words, he could only hear it clearly.


    Now, how can he not understand the situation, but he can not understand.


    Why is his brother with the people who are after him, and


    "Yes! Shouldn''t I go to yinglongcheng to finish the task assigned by my brother? How could it be here? Is that right? "


    Quan Hai said with ease, the disdain in his eyes was no cover up.


    "Evil animal, you are very disobedient Quan Hai glanced at the Zhenshan beast coldly. Suddenly, a fine light came out and hit the Zhenshan beast directly.


    Hearing only the roar of "ah" of Zhenshan beast, the huge body has a trace of malaise.


    Quan Shan was completely confused at this time.


    "Make The realm of creation


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Haidi, you have broken through the realm of nature!"


    Quan Shan''s first reaction was not fear, but full of joy.


    But a moment later, he reacted. At this time, his brother seemed to want to kill him. Can not wait for him how, the figure of Quan Hai has appeared in front of him.


    "You called Haidi, too!"


    With a bang, one punch directly hit the Dantian of Quan mountain. The whole person of Quan mountain flew out in an instant and directly smashed three giant trees in the rear before stopping.


    Roar


    Zhenshan beast jumps up fiercely and catches Quan Shan directly. He looks at Quan Hai fiercely.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re just a dog that my boxer picked up, and you''ve been on my head for so many years."


    "I call you brother shange these years. Do you really think you are the master of the boxing family?"


    Bang


    A divine light directly rushed out of the body and directly rushed to the Kunshan mountain.


    Zhenshan beast fiercely resisted with its body, and a strong smell of scorching came out. It was also a demon beast at the peak of Huashen state, which was burned through its back by this divine light.


    Even the terrible mace was melted.


    "It''s the love between master and servant!"


    "Kunshan, you deserve to be with such animals. It seems that you haven''t been scared before. Today, you both have to die here. "


    With that, another punch.


    All of them were masters of KUNDO, and everyone saw the power of this fist.


    "The bully is unparalleled!"


    Roar


    Zhenshan beast is a kind of Rock Monster. It breaks out ferociously, and it is also a blow to stand up fiercely.


    Bang Dong


    In the mountains and forests, with them as the center, a tyrannical and terrifying soul force burst out, and the soil was turned over 100 meters around.


    "Zhenshan!"


    Quan Shan is now fully awake, looking at the monster in front of him, a strong sadness gushed out.


    With a bang, the Zhenshan beast fell to the ground with no vitality.


    "How can you break through the realm of nature?"


    Quan Shan''s look at this time has been completely cold down.


    All this happened too quickly. It was only a minute or two between the appearance of Quan Hai and the complete death of Zhenshan beast, but he still understood the whole story.


    "What do you say?"


    "Huang family!"


    Kunshan dutifully said two words, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of disdain.


    "You didn''t resist the temptation after all, you know..."


    "So what?" Quan Hai didn''t let him finish saying, "after all, it was I who broke through the realm of nature first, and you are going to die. You can''t even break through the realm of creation. How naive or stupid are you to say that Kunshan, the peak of martial arts


    He can''t let Kunshan speak out, otherwise his supreme prestige in baquan palace will appear a crack.


    He did not rely on his own breakthrough in the realm of nature, but relied on the secret method of the Huang family.


    This is really a secret belonging to the upper class. Even the seven families in baquan palace don''t know because they are not palace masters.


    Huang family has a secret method that can make people break through the realm of creation. Of course, this realm of creation is not true, but a fake one. He didn''t know the secret, but once Quan Shan was drunk and told him casually. That''s because the Huang family wants to recruit Kunshan, but Quanshan is not interested.


    But it was remembered by him.


    Although this secret method can greatly increase people''s strength, it completely destroys the path of martial arts. If you are lucky, you can really break through into the realm of nature by relying on the miraculous medicine, but the chance is very small.


    This is why Quan Shan doesn''t understand why his younger brother made such a choice.


    "Well, it''s time for you to go. I have a lot of big things to do! "


    After that, Quan Hai walked slowly to Quan Shan, and the more than 20 people behind him also followed.


    Quan Shan also knows that he will completely explain himself here today. The situation in his body is getting worse and worse. Now he is weak and even has no strength to stand up.


    "Brother Shan, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, you are too greedy and get too many things that don''t belong to you."


    "Ha ha ha ha There''s too much nonsense. Kill me. Come on


    At the end of the roar, Quan Shan looks at death as if he were returning home. The sea of fists is still cold and merciless. His soul power gathers on his fist and is about to be smashed.


    At this time, in the silent forest, a very sudden voice, a beat a beat, a regular ring up.


    Deng Deng Deng


    "Well?"


    Fist sea fierce head up, see not far away the dense forest, that is a mountain path, a figure more and more clear.


    A horse, leisurely


    A young man with roots in his mouth


    Not only the elders of Quanhai and other eight boxing palaces, but even the dying Quan Shan frowned at the moment.Who is this young man?


    "Stinky boy, don''t you want to live?"


    An elder said coldly, his voice was like ice.


    "Well, what about you! Deaf? " Seeing his elder''s words, the other side didn''t pay attention to it. Another elder also spoke.


    The horses pedaled and pedaled until they came to them, felt the strange atmosphere, and after the road ahead was blocked, they slowly stopped.


    Quan Hai feels a little strange. He is already a strong man in the realm of creation. Although he is a fake one, the power of opportunity is there. In principle, he should have discovered such a horse early when he appeared alone, but he did not find it until it was forty or fifty meters away after the horse was completely quiet.


    "Is it because I was too focused on Kunshan just now?"


    The more you think about it, the more reasonable you feel.


    After all, I''m a strong man in the world of nature. If I hadn''t concentrated on fighting Kunshan, such a little fart kid, I couldn''t have discovered it.


    This man should have come to learn from his master. Otherwise, he can''t explain that the other side also rode a horse up the mountain, which is obviously a long journey.


    But even so, the man can''t live today.


    Even if he is a gifted genius, he can''t be admitted to this scene today. He must die.


    "Well, please let me..."


    "I''m going up the mountain."


    The youth on the horse opened a pair of confused eyes, and some did not wake up.


    Sure enough!


    Hearing the youth say to go up the mountain, Quan Hai immediately made affirmation in his heart.


    In addition to those who want to go to the mountains now, what else can happen to them. Hum! A teacher? I''ll let you go to the hell to learn art!


    Quan Hai can think of, others can naturally think of.


    All the people''s expressions were weird in an instant. They were already thinking about how to kill the boy who didn''t know the sky and the earth.


    Seeing the darkest scene of their eight boxing palace, he even wanted to become a master! Stop dreaming!


    "Boy, if you want to blame, you will be blamed for your bad life. In the next life, the cover should be brighter. "


    It was the vice palace master who had been beaten back by the fist of Kunshan just now, and then he had no chance to fight. He had a fire in his heart. At the right time, he sacrificed his fist with the boy''s blood.


    Puffing


    In the silent forest, a blade of wind flies out from the deep forest.


    Only heard a sound of blood and flesh tearing, the arm of the vice palace master''s fist was directly cut off by the wind blade.


    "Ah..."


    "Well, I''m here to kill. Please let me..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Everything happened so fast that even Quan Hai didn''t find out. The arm of the vice palace master had already fallen down.


    Even the falling position is only three meters away from the boxing sea.


    Naturally, Qin fan was the one who came.


    He was afraid of the situation when he summoned Heiyu before. He summoned the hero, but he didn''t show up. After all, for this unreliable system, everything is possible.


    So he used the powerful support opportunity of ignoring the level at the foot of baquan mountain.


    Anyway, the support time is one day.


    We must first see what kind of ghost his support is!


    What a strong man or an army I thought would come, but I didn''t expect it was Zuo Ci, an old man.


    The picture goes back to a quarter of an hour ago.


    "Your majesty!"


    Zuo Ci, who had been staying outside the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty, was worried about Qin fan inside! How can a good majesty suddenly become a tree?


    But the sound of this tree is indeed your majesty.


    Just thinking about whether or not to go in again, a black hole suddenly appeared in the air and sucked him in directly. Once again, he arrived at the foot of baquan mountain.


    All the people who saw the whole thing were Zuo Meng.


    Qin fan was speechless, but he soon found that the column of Zuo Ci''s information status showed the four characters of "ignoring grade".


    Even so, Zuo Ci was surprised to find that he was no longer Xuangu island.


    It''s very simple, because the soul power here is more than one level higher than Xuangu Island, and he has never seen it in terms of topography and geography.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go up the mountain and help me kill people."


    "Hum! Taite is bullying people. I really think I''m good at bullying nobody, right! Kill them all. "


    With that, he rode his horse up the mountain, and Zuo CI followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you? How dare you go to my eight fists palace?"


    Quan Hai is very angry in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on his face.


    The blade just now was so terrible that even if I didn''t notice it, it was just like it appeared out of thin air.


    He was still looking around in secret, but still found no one.


    "What are you looking for?" I said


    Qin fan, riding on his horse, looks down at Quan Hai. Naturally, he knew that Quan Hai was the legendary man who created the world. If he usually hid from such people, how far did he hide. No matter how crazy he is, he is not stupid.


    But now


    Hum


    And he actually arrived long ago, but Zuo CI has been hiding his breath, so these people did not find out.


    He will not be merciful to such a man who can even calculate his brother. What''s more, he admired the mountain animal. He couldn''t help rushing out just now, but when he decided to help, the beast was dead.


    Most importantly, he came to kill.


    "Are you looking for Lao Zuo? Lao Zuo, come out


    As his voice falls, Zuo Ci''s voice appears in front of Qin fan''s horse out of thin air. He still holds the horse rope in his hand.


    "This is the man..."


    I don''t know why, when Zuo CI appeared, everyone was sure that the person who had just sent out the blade was Zuo CI.


    This is a pure feeling of the warrior.


    "It''s so terrible that it appears out of thin air."


    "There should be a hidden Horcrux."


    In the hearts of all the people, there were thoughts, but there was nothing wrong with the sudden appearance of the two people.


    Quan Hai''s eyes at the moment did not look at Zuo Ci as other people do. Instead, he looked at Qin fan on the horse with a kind of scrupulous eyes.


    "Such a strong man is willing to lead his horse. Who is this man?"


    "Are they the descendants of those legendary families?"


    He was also vaguely aware of the existence of some legendary families on the mainland. He even had the luck to meet one family from afar, which was still in Yingjia, Yinglong City, and had a chance to meet with Quanshan.


    "You said that my eight fists palace killed people. I don''t know which one of my eight boxing Palace''s short-sighted offended you. I immediately brought him to the bottom of the pavilion to apologize."


    Such people, whether they are legendary families or not, can not offend.


    "Well? You eight boxing palace? Are you? "


    Qin fan thought it was a little bit interesting, and he joked and asked.


    When I heard it, I was very happy.


    No matter who the other party is, the old man is obviously his servant. He has never heard of such a powerful servant. As long as he can ingratiate himself, the real breakthrough he has been worrying about will no longer be a problem.


    "I am the master of baquan palace. If someone in my family offends you, just point it out and I will rectify it immediately to calm your anger."Quan Hai''s words are just and righteous, just like a selfless palace master.


    Even the seriously injured Quan Shan couldn''t help spitting.


    Qin fan slightly raised the corner of his mouth, raised his right hand slightly, and then stretched out his index finger, pointing directly to Quan Hai.


    This action makes the air suddenly cool down.


    "Your honor What do you mean


    Fist sea eyes have flashed a trace of ruthlessness, but still unwilling to ask.


    At this time, the people at the back had already grasped their weapons, and some even secretly smeared some liquid on their arms.


    "Hum! If this guy bullies people too much, he''ll have to fight. "


    "Although the wind blade just now is very strong, it may directly cut off Zong feixiao''s arm, but it is just a surprise."


    "If it''s really a combination, I''ve got more than 20 experts in the realm of transforming spirits. I''m afraid he''s just two people."


    "What about the legendary family? If you bury it in the wilderness, who will know. "


    Thinking of this, Quan Hai can''t help regretting his weakness just now, and the murderous spirit in his heart naturally comes up.


    Qin fan ignored the embarrassment and strangeness of the scene, and the old God was still there.


    "I mean, you''re the one who pissed me off. If you commit suicide, I''ll consider releasing your eight fists palace. How about that? "


    "You play me..."


    If Quan Hai doesn''t understand that the other side is playing him, he should have killed himself.


    A direct blow to Qin fan is a killing move.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Zuo Ci, who leads the horse, flies out directly. Facing the fist sea, he wants to kill him.


    Quan Hai had been prepared, turned the direction directly in mid air, and dodged the danger again.


    After hearing a stab, a row of tree trunks were cut off by the wind blade, extremely fast.


    "Together..."


    With the command of Quan Hai, all the people who had been ready for it immediately made all the moves.


    After seeing the power of Zuo Ci''s two wind blades, they didn''t dare to be big and went all out to kill Zuo Ci as quickly as possible.


    Zuo CI has been in a state of shock since she appeared here.


    He had too many doubts, such as why his majesty became a tree, why there were two sires, how his majesty left Xuangu Island, how he came here suddenly, and how he suddenly possessed such strong power.


    He could not ask all these questions, for the secret of his majesty might be involved, and she could feel that her power was limited by time.


    "Beyond our means."


    The more you respect your Majesty''s unfathomable means, the more you will not allow these ants to desecrate your majesty.


    In the face of more than 20 people, 40 or 50 blades were thrown out in an instant.


    In the face of absolute strength, the sea of men tactics seem insignificant.


    Qin fan has always believed in this sentence, but now he found that his understanding of this sentence is deeper.


    In front of Zuo Ci at the moment, the number of people is really too ridiculous.


    There were more than 20 people. They tried to kill each other. With only one move, no one was close to them within five meters. Even the legendary master of the state of nature was the same.


    Not only that, the other side actually killed more than a dozen people.


    I''ll go!


    Can you be a little more perverted.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "This How could it be? "


    Don''t talk about those who are directly facing Quan Hai.


    Even Quan Shan can''t help but exclaim.


    He never thought that someone could be so strong that he could kill more than a dozen of his top eight fist palaces with just one move.


    "Who are you?"


    Quan Hai finally began to panic.


    He never thought that he was still a strong man in the realm of nature, and that he would still be so.


    "The one who killed you."


    Qin fan, like an outsider, coldly looks at Quan Hai.


    Zuo CI did not hesitate, a crane sounded, but also several blades of wind.


    What Quan Hai cultivates is the tactics of boxers and boxing.


    Bully boxing is a bully word. It is full of domineering spirit, and the bully is unparalleled.


    The strength of the fist in the void played waves, the number of fists finally eliminated the two wind blades, but even so, the boxing sea is more and more scared.


    His fist strength was extraordinary, but he also knew that his fist had stopped. In front of him, there was still a wind blade flying like a crane.


    It seemed like the sound of hell, shaking his original not very stable mind.


    Boxing sea did not stop, directly back a step, directly one hand to grasp the side of an elder.


    "Quan Hai, dare you..."


    He is a member of the family of the seven, and he only takes his own strength in boxing sea. But now, where can he care about other things.


    But where does Quan Hai manage him? He grabs it and throws it to the wind blade.


    Stab


    The elder was split in two, but there was no stagnation.


    As long as eyes, continue to kill toward the sea of fists.


    "What..."


    The sea of fists was startled.


    He quickly retreated and turned back to see the vice palace master Zong feixiao.


    "Quan Hai?"


    Zong feixiao looked at Quan Hai''s eyes, and in a very short time, he became clear about the other party''s ideas. He wanted to run, but although the two wind blades just now were offset, his internal injuries were too serious, and his legs could not move at all.


    "Go


    Quan Hai grabs Zong feixiao directly and throws it at the wind blade.


    Bang


    With a loud noise, the crane like wind blade directly hits Zong feixiao and explodes directly.


    Zong feixiao''s accomplishments are much higher than that of the patriarch just now, and his body is naturally more powerful.


    Zuo CI is aware of the power of his wind blade and is more alert to the ferocity of this fist sea.


    "You are not allowed to stay."


    After all, it was a few wind blades. This time, they didn''t aim at other people. They all went to fight in the sea.


    "Bad!"


    The fist sea fierce backward, behind is several corpses and two seriously injured elders.


    At the same time, he used both hands and directly threw those bodies and two elders to the wind blade. It seems to be a good calculation. When all the shields are used up, there is still a blade.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, but the fist was also resolute. He directly resisted the wind blade. With the huge force of the wind blade, it even jumped 70-80 feet.


    "Hum! Want to run? " Zuo CI snorted coldly and was ready to kill directly.


    "Forget it, he won''t run."


    Qin fan stopped immediately. He knew that people like Quan Hai would not give up. Moreover, he also knew the terrain of baquan mountain. Baquan palace is located in the hinterland of baquan mountain, surrounded by Guanghua cliffs and towering into the clouds. Even those who have the ability to soar from the ground can not fly out.


    Zuo CI then remembered that there are still several undead people here.


    "Palace master Help


    "Palace master, please, forgive me!"


    "It''s the boxer who forced us! We don''t want to go against it either


    See Zuo CI look over, the remaining several elders suddenly three souls scared away seven spirits.


    At this time, they all regard Zuo Ci and Qin fan as the helpers of Kunshan. Naturally, they kowtow to Quanshan and beg for mercy.


    Quan Shan didn''t know what these people thought, but he didn''t know now. He didn''t know where the two monsters came from!


    Qin fan''s expression is very impatient.


    Zuo CI understood his Majesty''s temperament. Seeing his expression, he directly threw a few wind blades into several people''s necks.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The blood splashed from the neck without head, and directly sprayed on the tree trunk more than ten meters high.


    "Let''s go! Quan Hai should be ready. Let''s kill him and kill the eight boxing Palace by the way. By the way, don''t you mind? "


    Qin Fan said, the last sentence when turning to see has been paralyzed on the ground, powerless Quan Shan.


    Quan Shan was seen by him, Leng did not know how to interface.


    "Well, it''s no use asking you."With that, the fast horse under him began to walk leisurely and carefree again, and went forward with a thump.


    The first thing that Quan Hai returned to baquan palace was to ring the alarm bell.


    Countless disciples began to gather, and the head of each hall began to explain the task. In view of such a crisis, each sect always had some drills.


    The boxer seahorse never stops, and rushes into the inner palace, where there are more than a dozen closed-door predecessors, these people are also the details of their eight boxing palace in yinglongzhou.


    Since Kunshan became the leader of the Imperial Palace, it has been closed for decades. The high-level officials of the whole baquan palace have been wondering whether there are several powerful people in the inner palace who are the supreme masters.


    It''s a real world.


    When he opened the gate of the inner palace and saw the six Taishang elders coming out of it, his original fear and fear suddenly fell down.


    Six, eight boxing palace actually has six to create the real strong.


    Surprise, he even had a trace of fear.


    "Why did you wake us up from the closed door?"


    "What about Kunshan? Why not see him? "


    A powerful voice rang out. It was an old man with white hair and beard.


    Quan Hai quickly told the story again, including the matter of Kunshan, but also said something about it.


    Sure enough, six people listen to Quan Hai''s words, immediately furious.


    "Our eight boxing palace has been established for more than 200 years. Today, we have been bullied."


    "Big brother, I''m going to get his head for you."


    "Hum! Things that don''t know how to live or die. "


    Not only the white haired old man, but also the other five were eager to try. Obviously, they had been closed for many years and were ready to kill the four sides.


    At this time, outside the baquan palace, Qin fan, riding a small white horse, has arrived.


    At this time, Zuo CI is still aware that there are several forces that can not be underestimated.


    To his surprise, he also felt that his strength was almost the same as those of those people. However, with the emergence of those six forces, he felt that his strength had risen several levels in a straight line.


    "Childe?"


    He was really scared, and everything from being here surprised him.


    At present, the strength that was originally dreadful has been promoted so much.


    In his understanding, the only person who has this incredible means is his own majesty.


    He was so surprised that he even returned to his original address.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are six forces inside, all of which are much stronger than the man before."


    Qin fan is shocked. Fortunately, I used the external bullion this time. Otherwise, he would be killed.


    "You should be ok?" Although it was a question, his tone was firm.


    "It''s really a childe."


    As soon as Zuo CI heard this, he knew what was going on in his body. The young master knew everything.


    "Well!"


    "Well, go and kill them."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Arrogant!"


    For Qin fan''s understatement of this sentence, a violent drink from the eight boxing palace came out.


    The sound and waves are shaking the sky.


    A strong man. Oh, it flew out of there.


    "Well?"


    Zuo CI frowned slightly. Originally, he was just sensing. When the man approached, he found that his opponent was even stronger than he felt.


    But Zuo CI is not afraid. He doesn''t even know where his cultivation has reached.


    I just think the other side is very strong, but I can kill him with a blade of wind.


    Similarly, Qin fan does not know what kind of state Zuo CI is now, because at the moment, the system data shows that Zuo CI only ignores the level of four words.


    "Who dares to be so rampant? It''s just an old man and a little fart boy. Ha ha ha..."


    His voice was very loud. After a while, Quan Hai came out with the other five Taishang elders.


    In addition to Quan Hai still has some fear of this old man, the other six people think that the old man is not better, not to mention the young man behind.


    "Lao Zuo, I''m in a hurry."


    Qin fan was already very impatient. After these six people came out, he had a little bit of humble cultivation, and naturally his heart was shaking.


    After all, he is just a spirit transforming state. Now he is waiting for the living Tianguang Shenji grass in the soul world to fully adapt to the energy of the divine bodhi tree and directly pull it out to break through.


    Now his mind of going to yinglongcheng is also a lot lighter, thinking whether he should go to the endless sea first and rescue ah Qing.


    When Zuo CI heard his voice, the blade in his hand was about to swing out immediately. But at this moment, a voice came from behind Qin fan, which made Zuo CI startled.


    However, after a look at it, they put down their vigilance.


    "Master, stop


    The voice is a little weak, actually is the Kunshan, he dragged some weak body, difficult to follow up.


    "Kunshan!"


    "Well?"


    Not far away, the old man with white hair looked at Quan Shan, some of them frowned slightly, while a middle-aged man with a red face beside him was surprised, but soon he also frowned.


    "Elder Jiang, Quanshan betrayed the eight boxing palace and attracted such evil enemies. It''s really damned."


    Quan Hai has said this once just now. However, because of the urgency of the matter, the elder Jiang and others did not ask questions. When they saw Quan Shan standing behind Qin fan, they couldn''t help believing some.


    "You fart..."


    You can''t get angry.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Changlao''s direct exit interrupted Kunshan, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Because he saw that Quan Shan was not far away from the two men, but they did not move at all. Such a picture had already told him all the information, and he believed in his own judgment.


    "Kunshan, betraying the gate, is no longer the palace master of our eight fist palace from today on. From now on, the eight fist palace will kill you if you see it."


    This time, the middle-aged red face did not speak. Although he was a master of Kunshan, he would not be selfish.


    "What Kunshan doesn''t believe it, but it''s really happening.


    There was a gloomy smile on Quan Hai''s face.


    "It''s over. It''s over. It''s time to kill."


    "Yes


    Without giving the other side a chance to react, Zuo CI directly threw out more than 20 blades.


    "Hum! That''s it? "


    Standing in the front of an old man suddenly jumped up, directly ready for a punch, bang, in the air directly exploded.


    "Well! Puff... "


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, I saw the old man who was still very angry just now. He even stepped back several steps and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    In the blood still has this rich black, this is


    Heart blood.


    "Why..."


    There was a stab. Before he finished speaking, a blade of wind cut directly from his neck. But the old man''s body did not change, standing in place, but the head has disappeared.


    "This is it That''s it! This old thing... "


    "Noisy!"


    The fist of Bajiang''s name is directly pushed back to the palm of Bahai.


    Then he only saw the old man with the surname Jiang directly rising to the sky, "brothers, kill with me."


    Four middle-aged men in the back also flew directly. Five people almost at the same time, facing Qin fan, two people will kill.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Whew, whew


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Another dozen blades of wind flew out directly and killed five people in the sky.


    At the moment, as if he felt the danger, he directly clenched his fists and crossed them with a clang sound. The blade of the wind was bounced off, and then there were three blades. These three blades hit the other side''s body directly, but there were still several clangs and clangs, which failed to cut his body surface.Not to mention killing him.


    "Big brother is mighty."


    It''s a natural enemy


    "My elder brother''s attack tactics are unparalleled, and this defense skill is also flawless. It seems that this old man can''t get out today."


    "Leave the skill and we''ll give you a whole corpse."


    With that, the five suddenly became arrogant.


    "Idiot..."


    Qin fan is too lazy to answer. He talks to some dead people who are about to become corpses.


    "Jiang Tao," he said


    "Fierce tiger evil spirit."


    "No front heavy fist...."


    At this time, they have completely ignored Kunshan, not to mention Kunshan himself. Even Qin fan, looking at it, thinks that this guy is a bit sad.


    Listen to the rumor, this guy should be very good! How can I see so sad.


    Quan Shan knows that all this is just because he is not a boxer''s son.


    He is just an orphan adopted by his adoptive father because of his talent. Originally, he had already broken through a world, but because his adoptive father said that the family was weak, so he asked him to go back to help. He became the master of boxing and the master of baquan palace.


    But in the end, their identity is still not allowed by these people, even if it is their master is the same.


    Quan Shan slightly bowed his head, a blue light on the ground attracted his attention.


    Bronze token.


    Qin fan used to take out his ears with his little finger, just like a ruffian. Can such action be seen in Zuo Ci''s eyes, is the rough sea.


    "You all die!"


    With that, it seems that there are countless cranes flying out of Zuo Ci''s body. These cranes turn into wind blades. In the air, there is no sound at all.


    "No, hide!"


    The eldest brother of the river roared, and he instantly displayed his magic power of leaving the ground. Unfortunately, he was a step late.


    Stab


    His legs were cut off by the wind blade.


    And the other people are the same, they did not escape this knife, but they are more miserable than the elder surnamed Jiang. The elder Jiang only lost his legs, and they directly lost their lives.


    After several decades of closure, I was ready to turn the tide back and push the eight boxing palace to a new height, but I didn''t want to encounter Zuo Ci''s bug.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "You Who is it? " Endure the sharp pain, the old Jiang asked in horror.


    Zuo CI is not vague. Looking at her face in panic, she does not respond coldly. She is directly a blade of wind. The body of the elder surnamed Jiang is divided into two parts. After killing the elder Jiang, the blade flew directly to the sea of fists in the rear.


    Stab


    A generation of conspiracy hero boxing sea, was killed by Shengsheng.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene behind him, Quan Shan lost his words for a while.


    Such a powerful existence, he only saw in one person, but that person is the existence of heaven, and the person in front of him


    He clearly saw that the man was still leading the young man.


    The gap between them was too big for him to imagine.


    "Spare me


    "We don''t know Taishan, please forgive me..."


    "Everything is a palace We are forced by the sea of fists


    "We are innocent..."


    "Palace master, help me, palace master..."


    "Palace master, I am a little third son! You praised me for my talent after you went out of the pass


    ¡­¡­


    In the legend, the elder is not afraid of killing them.


    They were just preparing to shout, waving flags and cheering, and even some sarcastic words had been organized. All the words just came to the mouth, and the time between them was no more than ten seconds, but


    The supreme elders, who were regarded as gods by them, died completely.


    It makes them not afraid, how fearless


    "Master..."


    Looking at those disciples, Quan Shan can''t bear to see them. There are many of them, and even he has instructed them.


    But it was these people who pushed him into the abyss step by step.


    He clearly remembered that if he had not escaped quickly and the fortifications of these people had not been completely prepared, he might have been a corpse at the moment, and even the cup of tea he had drunk was also brought up by the little third son.


    But when it comes to this kind of time, it''s thousands of people! He had been in charge of baquan palace for decades, and only then did he have these thousands of good children. Many of them were poor children whom he valued. If he really wanted to kill them, he could not look down on it, so he was ready to dissuade him.


    But before he finished speaking, a cold voice came from the side.


    "Your name is Kunshan."


    Which young man is speaking? Quan Shan looks at Qin fan.


    Qin fan is not Kunshan. He doesn''t kill Kunshan simply because he thinks that this man is a bit sad and can''t bring up the interest of killing. However, he will not let go of other people in baquan palace easily.


    There are only a few thousand people here. On Xuangu Island, there are millions of people who were killed by him or died at his command. Although unlike this eight fist palace, there are thousands of martial artists in the quadrupole realm at one time, but it will not be inferior.


    "Look at you. If you don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean you have the right to speak."


    Qin fan''s words are extremely cold and merciless. Even the patriarch of Quan Shan''s generation shudders in his ears.


    "And even if you ask, do you think these people will really appreciate you? Don''t dream. You should not be so naive if you have been the master of the palace. "


    Quan Shan''s heart is gloomy.


    "Yes! What these people have done these years is no longer the eight boxing palace they made. They just don''t want to believe it. Otherwise, they can''t escape by closing down. "


    "Kill..."


    A cold and sharp voice interrupted his thoughts, and then he saw countless blades coming out of the old man.


    It was the blade of the wind again, and his heart was cold.


    Numerous blades of wind simply and violently smashed the walls of baquan palace and the people standing on the wall, including the bronze gate, which were all smashed into pieces.


    Bang Dong


    When


    Ah


    The sound of objects breaking, the scream of people, and the sound of flesh and blood being torn


    These voices are mixed together. Kunshan has never thought of hell, but he is sure that even if it is a real hell, it will not be much better than the scene in front of him.


    Qin fan rode on a white horse and stepped into the baquan palace. White horse smelled the strong smell of blood and seemed unwilling to go in. However, he was finally guided in by Qin fan''s soul power.


    The red blood flowed along the gullies formed by the stone and wood residues. Qin fan was used to the bloody smell and even had a trace of excitement in his heart.


    However, he soon suppressed him and was able to control other people''s life and death. This feeling made people intoxicated. If they were deeply involved in it, they would be doomed.


    "Lao Zuo, clean up. I''ll find something."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    There was no one here, and even Quan Shan didn''t follow in, so Zuo CI didn''t cover up.Qin fan is riding a horse. Under his mind, he soon knows where the storage area of baquan palace is.


    They have already destroyed the whole door of others, so we can''t let go of the search.


    Soon, he came to the library of baquan palace and kicked the door open. It was a spiral five story building, and each floor was filled with books.


    Qin fan can not be patient to read a book, directly with the bookshelf, all moved into the soul world, the whole process is only three or four minutes.


    For the time being, he will not send these books to Xuangu island. For one thing, Jieshu is in the most critical stage of tree transformation. As long as he passes through this stage, he can completely control every corner of Xuangu island and should not be disturbed.


    Secondly, most of the classics here are boxing techniques, and I''m just practicing them. I''ll wait until I finish reading them in the soul world.


    After searching the library, he quickly found the storage place of baquan palace.


    As one of the only more than 20 sects in yinglongzhou, baquan palace has not enough information, but its storage is also amazing.


    The wealth of a single sect here is far greater than the Treasury of Qin Dynasty.


    After all, two-thirds of Xuangu island is still the land boundary of monsters. His Qin Dynasty is still in the stage of recuperation, spending too much money, and it does not have Yinglong, which is vast and rich in resources.


    Therefore, the state treasury of the Qin Dynasty can not be compared with the storage of a clan in Longzhou, which is also normal.


    No two words, directly into the soul world.


    "Your Majesty, there is no one alive in the whole baquan palace, except outside the palace..."


    Zuo CI did not speak any more, but the meaning was clear.


    Except for the sad Kunshan, there are no living people here.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go!"


    Get on the white horse and go out again.


    When he passed the side of Quan Shan, he noticed the empty eyes of the other side, and he felt compassion for the big five man.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless. They regard all things as cud dogs."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "The fittest survive, the strong are respected. Today, even if we don''t come, it will be sooner or later that we will be destroyed by people because of the achievements of the baquan palace


    The cold words from his mouth, in fact, also have the meaning of opening the other party.


    When I think of myself, I have given others'' nests and searched all their belongings. Now I still say some such sarcastic remarks. I feel a little embarrassed when I think about it.


    After all, Qin fan was ready to leave.


    Although he doesn''t want to go to yinglongzhou again, there are systematic tasks, so it''s OK to go and do it.


    But he didn''t know that Quan Shan didn''t have the slightest resentment against his actions. As for the wealth of martial arts, he never asked about them, and he was always controlled by Quan Hai.


    Although he had great wisdom, he only spent some time on management in the first two years when he took over the throne of palace master, and then he devoted himself to cultivation.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to reach the peak of the transformation of God, the state of the heavenly way and the divine light, only in his forties.


    The reason why his eyes are empty is that he is frightened by Zuo Ci''s terror. Another point is the bronze token in his hand at the moment.


    He did not covet it. The bronze token was nothing in his eyes, but it made him think of his own past.


    At that time, he was still young and energetic, but he met the most important person in his life, and even followed that noble person into Yinglong city.


    For too long, he was "imprisoned" for more than 30 years in the swamp of baquan palace. At the moment, his heart couldn''t help but want to scream.


    In this moment, he felt the panic that had troubled him for many years suddenly opened up.


    "Hold on, little brother!"


    The voice of Kunshan.


    In Zuo Ci''s eyes, the opportunity to kill suddenly appears, and the wind blade in his hand has instantly condensed.


    Qin fan also pulled the horse rope and turned back slightly.


    His mind has been paying attention to Quan Shan. As long as there is a trace of murder in his eyes, he believes Zuo CI will kill him immediately.


    Up to now, he has completely understood what the concept of "ignore level" in Zuo Ci''s status bar is.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is this your brother''s?"


    After that, Quan Shan raised the bronze token in his hand and asked.


    Qin fan knew it was his bronze token. He had two bronze tokens. One was taken from Hai Dongqing''s hand, and the other was taken from Lin Ming.


    The one on Quan Shan''s hand should be the one in Lin Ming''s secret room. When I bought the ticket, I took it out and put it in my arms. It fell off and was picked up by Kunshan.


    "Yes, it''s mine."


    Finish saying, slightly spread out the hand, let its return.


    "Brother, don''t be too vigilant. As you said, the eight fist palace offended you and you destroyed the eight fist palace. It''s a cycle of heaven, and you''re not happy. What I owe the boxers has been paid off for more than 30 years. On the contrary, my brother rescued me from the quagmire of baquan palace and saved my life. I should thank you, brother


    "Please accept my fist mountain worship!"


    With that, he was ready to kneel on the ground.


    But the knee just ready to kneel down, but by a force to life.


    This is the first time Kunshan has really faced Zuo CI. However, when the tip of the iceberg is exposed, Kunshan is shocked.


    What kind of power is this? How can I say it''s also the strong one of the divine light of heaven. In front of each other, he can''t even kneel down.


    "I don''t have to pay homage. It''s just convenient. If I don''t happen to meet you, I''ll find you and kill you. "


    Qin Fan said leisurely.


    Although his accomplishments were much lower than those of the other side, it might be because he was an emperor. His momentum was not timid at all. Of course, it may be due to Zuo''s kindness.


    "Brother, you are going to Yinglong city to take part in Yinglong envoy''s trial."


    Yinglong envoy?


    Qin fan has some doubts. He asked about the bronze token on the Caiwei, but he clearly remembers that Ying Caiwei said Ying Longwei.


    The mind moved and took out another bronze token from the soul world.


    "Bronze token of Ying Longwei?"


    Quanshan was a little surprised this time.


    This single token is common, but it is strange to have two tokens at the same time. Does the other party intend to directly participate in the selection of Yinglong envoy after passing Ying Longwei?


    But it''s not right!


    Yinglong envoy''s trial should be before yinglongwei!


    But then he was relieved. Maybe it was given by the little brother''s family at the same time, so that he could choose according to his own strength.


    Qin fan didn''t know that there were so many tricks in it, and he didn''t expect that the short film carved boxing mountain had turned several corners.


    But at this time, under his mind, he had confirmed that Quan Shan had no malice towards him, and even Zuo Ci''s wind blade had disappeared.


    Dismount and walk in front of Quan Shan."My name is Qin fan. Can you tell me something about this token?"


    He didn''t have a bad feeling for this Kunshan. After just a moment, he had some good feelings for him. If the person is not extremely deep in mind, he is extremely open-minded.


    He tends to the latter.


    He returned one yuan Dan.


    Huiyuandan does not have much effect on Kunshan, but it is OK to make his injury better.


    "Pills?" Quan Shan''s eyes were startled.


    This pill is glossy and round. It is not like the usual pills.


    You know, the whole Yinglong state does not have a pill, but the young man took out one and gave it to him casually, with a look of indifference.


    He has been in a state of turmoil.


    After taking the pill, he wanted to chew it a few times, but the pill melted in the mouth, and a soul power quickly nourished his body.


    "It''s really a pill!"


    At this moment, he has made up his mind that he must make friends with this person.


    "Better?"


    Qin fan is not sure whether a Huiyuan pill can cure the other party''s injury, but seeing that the other side''s face is still a little pale, he knows that it is not enough.


    But Quan Shan was already excited.


    Only one pill actually made his injury better than half. Moreover, he could feel that it was not a pill specially used for treatment, because the soul power just now was clearly used to restore the soul power.


    "Ah..." After hearing Qin fan''s words, Quan Shan came back to his senses.


    "Thank you, little brother. I can''t repay you."


    "Let me tell you something about the bronze token."


    "There are two kinds of tokens for Ying longying camp. One is Ying Longwei and the other is Ying Long envoy. I have this token. If the token is put in the sun, a faint dragon will appear, but Ying Longwei''s test token has no such effect."


    Qin fan looked at it and compared it with the one on the fist mountain. Sure enough, there was a faint dragon shadow on it, which had not been found before.


    "Yinglong camp''s tokens are divided into the top three grades and the lower three grades. The lower three grades are black iron, bronze and silver, while the top three are gold, platinum and red gold."


    "The rank of Yinglong envoy is much higher than that of yinglongwei, which can be said to be the commander of yinglongwei. Brother Qin, I think your cultivation has reached the level of transforming God. In fact, you can try Yinglong envoy''s test. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Xuangu Island, Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing Zuo CI disappear in front of his eyes, Li Bai is not well.


    In the inner palace, his majesty has become a tree, and he can speak. His power is extremely terrible, and Zuo CI disappears from his own eyes, which is a thrill beyond description.


    So he did not hesitate to issue an emergency call order.


    He is now in charge of the black ice platform. Prime Minister GUI has such a large state governance that it is impossible to help him share the management of the black ice platform.


    If it wasn''t for Han Sanniang, he couldn''t hold on.


    Sending out the summoning order, he tried to enter the inner palace again.


    The scene has changed dramatically.


    Everywhere is a piece of green, even if it is a grass, there is a person high, not to mention those ordinary trees, now almost grow over the palace wall.


    The walls of the inner palace are one-third higher than those of the outer palace, but the crown of these trees has reached the top.


    Lush and lush, but did not give Li Bai relaxed feeling, on the contrary, there is a kind of unspeakable repression, yes, it is repression. Like a huge power, he was a bit out of breath.


    "Well?"


    Li Bai fixed his eyes and saw a group of tall weeds in front of him. There was a fire in the middle. A closer look, it turned out to be an open space, without weeds and high flowers. It was a bare open space. The grass in the middle of the open space was as if nothing had changed here.


    A few around the lingering fire, sending out the spirit of the grass is swinging with the wind.


    "Tian Guang Shen Ji Cao?"


    Of course, he knew this thing. Zuo CI kept it in Daqin academy as a treasure. He also knew that it was the hope of Xuangu island.


    Tianguang Shenji grass, which breeds Tianguang and can quench Shenji, is a key spiritual object for the warrior to upgrade to the spirit state.


    But how could it be here?


    Holding out his right hand, he wants to see if this is the real sky light God ridge grass.


    "Bold!"


    Just as his hand was about to touch the sky light God ridge grass, the tyrannical voice sounded again, and countless vines began to kill like wind and thunder.


    Li Bai was shocked. He had already reached the peak of the four poles. He had already mastered the magic power, the magic image, and the magic power of his limbs. His soul power was extremely strong. Even his martial spirit was solidified. But when he faced the numerous vines, he felt that he had nowhere to hide and no place to escape.


    Bang


    There is no suspense, Li Bai was directly hit out by this root.


    Then, there was another bang, and the inner palace gate closed again.


    Li Bai covered his heart and got up again.


    "If it wasn''t for the vine that didn''t want to kill me, I would have been completely killed by the blow just now."


    The more Li Bai thought, the more chilly he felt.


    "Suffering?"


    "Well!"


    "Why! Why does that sound like Lao Zuo? "


    A voice came from behind. Li Bai didn''t care, so he said a word. But in a twinkling of an eye, his eyes immediately stare round, fierce back.


    Sure enough, he did not hear wrong, standing behind him, looking at him with a bad smile, he really disappeared one day of Zuo CI.


    "Lao Zuo!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Arctic ice sheet.


    Zhang Liao waved the weapon in his hand and directly cut a monster''s waist from the sky.


    Countless soldiers are looking at their God of war, the ground ice suddenly appeared bursts of cracks.


    Zizizi


    More and more cracks began to spread from the ice under Zhang Liao''s feet.


    "Retreat!"


    Zhang liaomeng gave a violent drink.


    Just now, he felt that there was a force watching him, but he didn''t find the other party. Unexpectedly, he was under the ice.


    His army had obviously encountered a similar situation. When they retreated, they didn''t feel any panic. In a very short period of time, they had already withdrawn from a distance of more than 1000 meters.


    You know, there are no less than 20000 of them.


    "Shenxiang town prison..."


    A drink, Zhang Liao jumped up again, and then fell from the sky to the ice is a punch.


    A looming giant elephant surrounded him, but in the deep, there was a monstrous beast roaring and ferocious in ancient times.


    Bang


    With a loud noise, the ice broke, and a huge whale opened its mouth directly toward Zhang Liao.


    "Ridiculous..."


    Zhang Liao was not swallowed by the whale, but when he was about to enter the other side''s mouth, his fist suddenly burst out with an extremely terrifying momentum, and burst with a bang.


    Once again, the whale fell into the ice, but once again came the thick blood and lingering smell.Zhang liaogang experienced a great battle, and his right hand was shaking, but he still received the lightning Eagle accurately.


    Taking out the letter, Zhang Liao''s face turned black in an instant.


    "Childe?"


    "Withdraw from the camp, and the deputy general will be in charge of the military affairs."


    After throwing a sentence, it immediately disappeared on the ice sheet.


    At the edge of Xuangu forest, Zhao Yun, like Zhang Liao, had a fierce battle with the monsters in the deep of Xuangu forest.


    Although they had only the highest level of cultivation in the quadrupole realm, their real strength had already exceeded this cultivation. In terms of strength, both Zhang Liao''s sword and Zhao Yun''s shot were close to the level of the magic power of all things.


    It would be terrible for such people to break through the state of God and even reach the level of universal divine power, even if they did not realize it now.


    The gang Hui military camp is also a shuttle sky lightning eagle flying. After seeing the information, Zhao Yun''s face turned black and went directly to the direction of Qindu.


    At the same time, Xu Bo, a general of chiming Prefecture, zhuganghya in the depth of Heifeng mountains, and Heiyu, who had traveled to the mainland and sometimes rushed into the Xuangu forest to hunt, received news and left for Qindu.


    However, one day, struggling to overdraft, everyone returned to Qindu, the first time to the inside and outside the palace.


    Prime Minister GUI has completely put aside the affairs of the cabinet and has been guarding outside the palace for a long time. Before the people came back, he had already made all the arrangements, including blocking the news and so on.


    Seeing that all the people were back, Prime Minister GUI explained the matter simply. When they heard that Qin fan had become a tree, they could not accept it.


    Bang


    The gate of the inner palace suddenly opened.


    "Come in!"


    All people are sure that this voice is the voice of their majesty, Qin fan.


    All the people looked at each other, and Prime Minister GUI, as their backbone now, took the lead in.


    Like the expressions of Li Bai and Zuo Ci, everyone was shocked by this scene. Zuo CI took a trip to yinglongzhou district. He learned a little bit of news from Qin fan''s mouth. When he came in, he led the way.


    After a while, I have reached the center of the inner palace.


    Zhang Liaohe and Zhao Yun were stunned. The scene in front of them was too familiar. It was the scene that they saw in the depths of Heifeng mountains.


    Huge pool, a huge tree rooted in the middle.


    "Here it is..."


    Even from the tree, everyone heard the voice clearly.


    "I''ll be in this state for a while, and I''ll stop the action of the Arctic ice sheet and the Xuangu forest recently. Zuo Ci, it''s my eternal spirit to put the medicine field here. Even if it''s grass, it can bring more vitality. By the way, it''s too messy to take care of the yard. "


    "Yes


    "There are several tianguangshenji grass in the yard. You can take them to break through the realm first. Zuo CI knows how to do it. Tell them about it. "


    "Yes, your majesty."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Qin fan didn''t tell them that the Tianguang Shenji grass, which has been transformed by his eternal vitality, is far higher than the ordinary tianguangshen ridge grass.


    The commonplace here refers to those born naturally, not artificially.


    Seeing the crowd leave, he sank again.


    At this time, within the huge boundary tree, tiny light spots as dust spread all over the tree body, and in these small light spots, there is a figure sitting around. Take a close look at Qin fan.


    Among the innumerable light spots, Qin fan was wearing black dragon robes, and his face was dignified.


    Immortal pulse, after all, is not a mortal can touch. If he had not possessed such a rebellious spirit as Jieshu, had he not cultivated the soul formula and condensed the real body of Jieshu, he would have been a wisp of smoke between heaven and earth.


    The real body of Jieshu is the unity of man and tree. This process is extremely slow. If he practices as usual, even if he practices for decades, he will not be able to achieve the degree of tree transformation.


    However, immortal pulse, but hard to shorten his process to the extreme.


    The more integrated he was, the more clearly he could feel the horror of the boundary trees. The small light spots represented the boundary trees. There were countless invisible energy in the boundary trees, which represented the trees on the Xuangu island.


    Rooted in the depth of the Imperial Palace, he is equivalent to completely turning the whole Xuangu island into her own territory. She can feel everything in the territory. Even if her mind moves, she can cut off the energy of a cultivation tree at will and make it useless.


    He could feel all the things that happened around the cultivation tree.


    For example, in Wanghai City, a young man shows his love to a woman by the cultivation tree, but he is mercilessly rejected by the other party.


    Another example is Qinling City, where a child broke through the four poles by the cultivation tree, and the child was only 14 years old.


    There are a lot of things, a lot of information, flooding into his brain.


    Miraculously, he did not feel that the amount of information was too large to bear.


    He is like a top-level computer at the moment. The boundary tree in the inner palace is his host, and the cultivation tree scattered around is his signal tower.


    The cultivation tree originally in the hidden village has naturally been abandoned by him.


    However, he is not satisfied, he is still practicing.


    The real integration of eternal vitality and divine pulse is not only his cultivation tree, but also every plant and plant in Xuangu island will become his signal tower, servant and even his people.


    In Xuangu Island, he will be truly invincible.


    Now, he has only integrated seven or eight percent of the eternal divine pulse. Even so, his cultivation tree has an additional function. In addition to being able to cultivate people, he can also transmit messages in a real sense. These two days, his orders to Prime Minister GUI are transmitted through the leaves of the cultivation tree.


    Including the discovery that the 14-year-old broke through the four pole situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinglongzhou.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: the level of transforming spirit state [there are 33 levels of transforming spirit state, and each level obtains a magic skill]"


    "skill: soul formula (Level 5: state of three corpses) nine death Xuangong (perfection) [nine death state]"


    "soul power: life soul real body (realm tree) [thousands of bodies, life Forever, this life is the soul, seize the heaven and earth, gather together a world of heaven and earth. Control type route, the first account is being assisted] the earth soul real body (chaos sea) [the flesh is strong, suitable for the physical training route, the second account of the system is being assisted] the heaven soul separation body (no) "


    " spirit power: Jiuyou Qinghuo worm (second level: 42%) [burning to kill evil, burning fire to the heart. Six stone tablets (second level: 29.31%) [six samsara, birth and rotation, auxiliary stone palace, suppression of chaos] "


    " body and magic power: green fire [condensing vitality fire, one thought creation, one thought destruction] six [combining six divine powers into one, forming a boundary force magnetic field, destroying all things] "


    " Wu Soul: Jiuyou Qinghuo insect (childhood) (growth value: 1102w / 8000w) [fusion of geocentric diabolitis and geocentric Zhuguo, potential value increased] liudaoshiniu (juvenile) (growth value: 620W / 9000W) "


    " field: Wanjie Shushan (unstable) liudaodifu (unstable) "


    " soul world: 14W mu (Longju yuan fusion success) "


    " Heroes: Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, Zhu "Forces: trapped camp (500), gentian Army (800), Meihua neiwei (300), Yincun ¡¤ heibingtai (60000), Revolutionary Army (30000), zombie Legion (31000 people) ancient dragon scales (300 heads)


    " spirit roots: Magic bodhi tree, Tianguang Shenji grass£¨


    "god space: Zhendan city"


    "wealth: cruel value (7490007)"Sitting on the boat, looking at his information, Qin fan is not as relaxed as usual.


    Their own strength is still too low.


    If Zuo CI had not set up a wind blade on the body of Kunshan and manipulated it with his mind, he could have killed him at any time, and he would not even dare to go aboard with him.


    It''s one thing to know that the other party won''t hurt him, but it''s another to hand over your own destiny to others.


    He is already on the Yinglong boat, but it is not the one he bought the ticket on, but it is six days ahead of schedule.


    After a talk, he learned that Kunshan was Ying Longwei when he was a teenager. However, at the age of 30, even though he was already the deputy head of baquan palace, he still went to Yinglong camp and promoted himself to Yinglong envoy.


    In the words of Kunshan.


    "All clans are floating clouds, only the Dragon camp will remain forever."


    In a simple sentence, Qin fan realized that yinglongying should not be as simple as he thought before.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Knock on the door. It''s Kunshan.


    They are now riding the Yinglong boat specially provided by yinglongying. The speed is fast, and there will be no stop in the middle.


    "Brother Qin, we still have one day to go to yinglongcheng. You can have a rest."


    "If you need to eat something to relieve your stomachache, you can direct orders, or call me. I''m next door."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    "Well! You saved my life. Don''t be so polite. "


    With that, Quan Shan closed the door directly.


    Qin fan can''t rest. His Tianguang Shenji grass is ready, and now he can break through his cultivation. Although it is only one day, he has already understood that as long as it is not a breakthrough in the three levels of great realm, it will not be too difficult, and it is the accumulation of quantity.


    He has only turned to the level of God now, but there is still some weakness in eating Qi and Bigu. So before practicing, he picked up two fruits and ate them.


    Then, from the soul world to take out a lingering fire in the sky god ridge grass.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    At present, he is one of the cultivation of transforming the spirit state. However, when he comes to the spiritual realm, he must have Tianguang Shenji grass to make a breakthrough, because he needs the powerful sky light to fuse the spirit with the spine. At the same time, he also needs his medicine to protect his spine.


    The effect of Tianguang Shenji grass, which is nourished by Shentong bodhi tree, is much better than that of the ordinary.


    Just now he had told Quanshan not to disturb him, and even put up a sign on the door that he refused to disturb.


    Although there was only one day, he felt that his strength was still too weak after he understood what Yinglong Shi''s trial was like.


    Yinglongcheng, after all, is the capital of yinglongzhou. It is not an ordinary place to compare with. It has more strength and more security.


    Eager to improve his cultivation, Qin fan didn''t want to think about anything else at all. He put the Tianguang God ridge grass in place, and then took out a stick of incense from the soul world and lit it. Immediately, he sank into his mind and soul power moved with it.


    Although every room in Yinglong''s boat has a light air barrier, some people in the boat feel something at the moment when he takes out Tianguang Shenji grass.


    There are five floors in Yinglong boat. Qin fan and he only rest on the third floor because it is a temporary decision.


    At this time, a box on the fifth floor was three or four times larger than Qin fan''s compartment. At this time, in the box, a young man was teasing the graceful woman in his arms. The woman was not timid at all, and her eyebrows were full of flattery.


    At the other end of the box, an old man bowed his head and said nothing.


    But in the moment just now, the old man raised his head fiercely and his eyes flashed with light.


    And the youth is not mediocre, although they have no specific perception of what it is, they can also feel that there is a weak energy flash by.


    "Do you feel it?" The voice of the youth suddenly lost the wantonness just now, instead, it was extremely cold. It can be seen that he is not such a dandy as he shows himself.


    "It should be Tianguang Shenji grass, but the smell seems to be different."


    "Haha! The young master has also taken Tianguang Shenji herb several times. This must not be ordinary Tianguang Shenji herb. It may be top grade. Go and bring it to me


    Finish saying, unexpectedly no longer go to see him, direct bow head again began to play with the woman in the arms.


    The old man did not speak, but slowly retreated out.


    But in Qin fan''s next door Quan Shan, naturally also felt, the facial expression suddenly startles.


    "Brother Qin was so reckless that he broke through on the Yinglong boat. Alas Blame me for not reminding me


    After that, without any hesitation, Quan Shan immediately got up and stood in front of Qin fan''s door.


    Qin fan in the room is not aware of the situation outside, he is now wholeheartedly starting to break through.


    Tianguang Shenji grass directly turns into a green and red energy mass, which directly goes into the center of his eyebrows and enters his chaotic sea cyclone.


    Within the Dantian, the psychic cyclone formed by the chaotic sea began to whirl wildly, and then the six stone oxen and the stone Palace also emitted a strong black light. There is a trace of crack in the light curtain around the elixir field.


    Pa


    With a clear sound, the soul force cyclone broke through the light curtain, and the soul force still swam through the whole body, while Qin fan''s attention was focused on the soul force separated from the chaotic sea atmosphere.


    See that layer of soul force directly along the blood vessels to the place of the spine, the second section of the spine has begun to emit brilliance.


    "Right now."


    Qin fan drink in the heart, then urge the soul force, directly hit that section of the spine.


    Kuang dang


    Tianguang Shenji grass, originally floating on the chaotic sea cyclone, burst out with dazzling brilliance at the moment when the soul force was about to hit his spine. This brilliance actually made his whole viscera ache. Not only that, but soon, his spine was as hot as a fire.


    Suddenly, a hairspring appeared in the brilliance. The hairspring disappeared into the spine with extremely slow speed. It seems that the whole spine has been strengthened several times in an instant. The original burning pain has disappeared in an instant.


    No, it should be said that in the middle of the first level, it has broken through. Qin fan can''t feel the chaos, but he still can''t feel the surging sea.


    The breakthrough of the realm is like water in a basin. If there is more water, it will overflow; if there is less, it will be insufficient. Cultivation is the process of adding water to the basin. When the water is full, but still adding water, it is time to break through.


    The breakthrough is to change a bigger basin to hold water before transforming the spirit realm.


    Now each of his spine is a new basin. After the chaotic sea air whirl is filled, he will deposit every spine.


    Once again, he took out a tianguangshenji grass, which was even darker than the one just now. Without hesitation, he drew a gourd and began to add "water" to the third spinal column.


    What he is practicing now is the nine sections of the tailbone.


    It was still the light of the sky, but this time it was so strong that he was caught off guard.


    As a person who felt it personally and the interval was not long, he felt that the sky was twice as bright this time."Damn it, it''s so fierce! Compared with the liquid used to refine the quadrupole, I don''t know how many times the pain is increased. "


    If we say that just now the sky is as hot as fire, then the sky light at the moment is as piercing as ice, which is a kind of cold that can pierce the soul.


    This is not the most painful, the most painful is that at this time, their wedding has been to that section of the tailbone, the sky continues to wreak havoc around the tailbone, but how can both not be integrated into.


    The soul power in the chaotic sea air whirl is like the sea water, but now it is not as turbulent as before. Obviously, the soul power of one''s own is nearly stable. If there is no impact, we must wait for the next opportunity.


    "No, never."


    Qin fan''s strength has risen.


    He would never allow failure. Although he said that he could continue to fail again, every impact on the state was a consumption of his own potential. Naturally, he could not let this happen to him.


    Boom


    The chaotic sea cyclone began to shake violently, and the stone palace and six stone tablets also gave off a strong black light, but this time, their black light directly aimed at the third segment of the tailbone.


    Bang


    A moment, a trace of blood seeped directly from the corner of his mouth.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Two times, three times, four or five times, the continuous impact on the spine, each impact, let him feel the intense pain.


    This time and again, it seems that the impact is not in his tailbone, but in the impact of his soul.


    If ordinary people, in the face of such pain, would have given up. Unfortunately, the impact of the people is Qin fan, a paranoid.


    "Broken..."


    A roar broke out directly in the chaotic sea air whirl, and the soul force began to impact all obstacles like a torrent.


    Patang


    His breakthrough was savage and domineering.


    From the first level to the third level, it can be said that it is terrifying to step across the road that others may need several years or even more than ten years to complete.


    Before he was happy, the door was opened with a bang, and a great force came to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Time goes back a quarter of an hour ago.


    Quan Shan stood at the door and felt a surge of soul power, but in a flash, the spirit force, including the breath of Tianguang Shenji grass, disappeared.


    Just when he was confused, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It was an old man who looked a little rickety, but actually very strong.


    "I''m sorry, my friend is in a retreat. I can''t disturb you."


    As soon as Quan Shan saw this man, he knew it was terrible.


    His worry eventually became a reality, but for a moment, some people with a lower level of cultivation even had no time to respond. He was also in the next room, so he felt real.


    In front of me, this man can accurately capture the position here in such a short time, and the purpose seems to be very clear.


    He already had a worry in his mind. The strength of the other side was obviously not weak. If he was in his heyday, he could not be afraid of anyone, but he had not recovered after all. His strength level had dropped to the 20th level of Huashen state, and even the mind could be used.


    Otherwise, now he can not be unaware of the situation of Qin fan inside. He attributed this reason to the reason that his strength has not been restored.


    "My young master needs the top-grade Tianguang Shenji grass, just want to ask your friend, sell or not?"


    The old man''s tone is plain, but it is full of a sense of domineering.


    Quan Shan can naturally hear the tone of the other side of the bad, immediately step forward, the spirit of the body is also slowly distributed out.


    "Well!"


    At this time, the old man frowned slightly. Just now he felt that the middle-aged man standing at the door was not easy to provoke, but he didn''t expect that the breath from the other side made him feel stronger than him.


    He has been the cultivation of 19 layers of God state, glass and jade body, which is a marvelous magic power. If the opponent''s strength is higher than him, it is not


    Mind perception?


    That''s right. At least the other person already has the sense of mind.


    You know, a warrior with a mind, the combat effectiveness is far from comparable to him. Even if there is only one level difference between level 19 and level 20, the warrior with the mind has much higher combat insight and reaction than the warrior without mind.


    If he didn''t know his young master''s temperament, he wouldn''t want to be an enemy.


    "Not for sale!"


    Kunshan replied coldly.


    He doesn''t have to give face to the other side. He is also the palace master of the eight boxing palace. Although he is not a member of the clan, he can not be bullied by everyone.


    At this time, the old man hesitated a little, neither advancing nor retreating, but at this moment, an arrogant voice thought of it again.


    "What? Who is blind and dares to take care of the affairs of the Huang family? "


    A young man came over with a graceful woman in his arms. It was the youth on the fifth floor just now.


    Huang family?


    Kunshan has no origin, and I was shocked.


    You know, in yinglongzhou, in addition to the Yingjia, the Lord of yinglongzhou, it is the Huang family.


    He even stopped the people of the Huang family. Even if it was Kunshan, he couldn''t help sighing about his misfortune. At the same time, he was more vigilant.


    It doesn''t mean that the Huang family dare not.


    In fact, the Huang family is the only big family in yinglongzhou that dares to fight against Yingjia. It is said that the young masters of the Huang family are extremely arrogant.


    "Did you dare to stop my Huang family?"


    "No, he''s stalling. Come on..."


    The young man looked at Quan Shan with a bad smile, but in an instant, his expression turned into a chill.


    He is not a fool. Once his identity is said, the other party will either call out something or attack him immediately, so that he can not tell his identity.


    But the other side did not do anything, so there was only one possibility. The people inside were practicing, and they still used Tianguang Shenji grass, which was bound to be a breakthrough.


    A figure of the old man was ready to rush in. Quan Shan dodged and blocked the door directly.


    There was no response from inside. Kunshan was convinced that Qin fan was in the impact state.


    "Get out of the way."


    The old man''s voice was suddenly cold, and the cold spirit in his hands even turned into blue ice gas.


    "Hum!"


    No matter how much Quan Shan is, it is impossible to be forced back by one move of the other party.


    A direct punch, hard and hard with the opponent.


    It''s just a dull sound. Both of them are extremely restrained. After all, they are on the Yinglong boat. They don''t intend to demolish the ship. It''s 10000 meters high here. Even if they have the magic power of getting off the ground, they are seriously injured, not to mention others.


    In the high altitude, there is vigorous wind gravity, and sometimes there are birds and monsters. On every Yinglong ship, there is a warrior at the top of the spirit realm. In addition, it has a series of defenses, so there is no accident in the high altitude.However, they lost the shelter of Yinglong boat. In the high altitude, they could be sure that all the people had not fallen to the ground and fell to death. They might have been torn to pieces by the gravity of vigorous wind, or eaten by birds and monsters.


    "How dare you stop my Huang family


    The young man''s tone was not good, and his face was completely cold.


    "I respect the Huang family, but it doesn''t mean that the young master of the Huang family can rob without fear. As the boat guard of Yinglong boat, is your majesty so indifferent? "


    Quan Shan is not a reckless mediocre, and his words are obviously not for the youth or the old man.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, a middle-aged man in a white coat and brown trousers came out.


    This man is the escort of this Yinglong ship. As soon as he appears, they feel pressure. We should know that the boat guards are all the people in Yinglong camp, and they must be the strong ones who have reached the glass and jade body.


    And this person, obviously higher than the body of glass jade.


    "Are you the boat guard here?"


    "I lost a Tianguang Shenji grass on the boat of Zhuying dragon. It''s a rare top-grade God grass. I suspect it''s in this house."


    Huangyu kunsi is not in a hurry. You should know that he once made an impact on the realm, but it took a long time and took half a day to finish. Even so, she has become a genius in her family, not to mention other people.


    "Well?"


    After hearing Huang Yukun''s words, the boat guard immediately frowned.


    He didn''t want to get ahead. After all, this man belongs to the Huang family. In yinglongzhou, who dares to offend the Huangs!


    If it wasn''t for Kunshan, he was going to open his eyes and close his eyes. However, he had a grudge against this middle-aged man.


    "Well, let''s have a look."


    With that, he was ready to remove the hood from the room.


    When Quan Shan heard this, he became very angry.


    "He said it would be lost if it was lost? Did you just listen to one person and remove the shield? "


    If he hadn''t put the token in the city Lord''s mansion when he left Yinglong ship, he would have liked to throw the token on the other side''s face. The other party was also Yinglong envoy, and he was so soft.


    As soon as the boat guard heard this, he suddenly became unhappy. He didn''t want to offend Huang Yukun, but now the man was so aggressive that he became angry in an instant.


    "Hum! If you have it, check it. It''s you, not only closing the hood, but also standing at the door obstructing me. I think it''s you who take things. "


    Finish saying, big hand a wave, impertinent will shelter the air mask of this room, remove directly.


    "You..."


    Kunshan glared at him and was ready to say something.


    But the old man next to him had already made a move. He wanted to open the door directly and forced him back with a punch when he was boxing.


    "I see who dares come here."


    He had never been so angry at Kunshan. If his strength had not been fully recovered, he would have killed people now.


    "Hum! You dare to obstruct the search. I think you have a guilty conscience. "


    After that, the boat guard directly fell down and attacked Kunshan, who was not afraid of it. His fierce fighting style was so fierce that he even stopped them outside the door.


    But eventually outnumbered, coupled with serious injuries, the old servant of the Huang family found a gap, drilled directly behind him, and then kicked the door open.


    As expected, a young man was sitting in the room, but there was nothing else around him. The old servant did not hesitate and hit him directly.


    This is what Qin fan saw after his breakthrough.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Even if it is not close, the cold breath fills the whole room.


    "Be careful!"


    Quan Shan was entangled by the boat guard. When he heard the news, he immediately ignored the others and directly burst out loud.


    With the door wide open, people standing outside can directly see the scene inside.


    At this time, Huang Yukun''s mouth has shown a grim smile, and even the cruel expression on the old servant''s face has been fully revealed.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to lay heavy hands on him, but he was also very impatient after being entangled with Quan Shan for so long. This impatience naturally needs to be added to the young man.


    Therefore, his soul power once again increased a few points.


    Bang


    "Ah..."


    The huge vibration, the whole Yinglong ship began to shake up, carrying the boat Huang Jiao even shook a little.


    A figure directly from the ship to the shock down, ten thousand meters high, only the echo of the old servant.


    Huang Yukun was also shocked. Just now, he only felt a huge fluctuation. Then he saw his servant flying to him at a very fast speed. He subconsciously dodged. Then he reacted and wanted to reach for it, but he was a little late.


    It can be said that he watched his old servant fall from the Yinglong boat.


    Probe out, the old servant''s body has not fallen far, then instantly into a burst of blood mist.


    There is a layer of extremely strong shelter around Yinglong boat, which is the biggest support for Yinglong ship to fly at a height of 10000 meters. However, the old servant fell down from Yinglong boat. When he left the shelter area, the strong strong strong wind gravity squeezed him into powder.


    Into a thick blood dance.


    Huang Yukun''s emotions are complex, including anger, fear, reluctance and shock.


    Not only Huang Yukun, but also Quanshan and the boat guards. Those who watched from afar didn''t even know what happened because Huang Yukun was there. They just watched from a distance.


    Quan Shan knew that the old man who had disappeared was very powerful, but he didn''t expect Qin fan to be so fierce. He even shocked Ying Longchuan, a master of nine levels of spirit transforming state. His strength and ruthlessness were so strong that he was inevitably shocked.


    "What a cruel means. You are very kind. You dare to kill my Huang family."


    Huang Yukun looked at the young man in the room who had opened his eyes and said fiercely in his eyes.


    "What? You''re allowed to kill me, and I''m not allowed to resist? "


    A long voice from the room, it is just Qin fan who broke through.


    The fragrance on the ground has stopped suddenly. This is the consumable he bought in the system mall with cruel value. Just now he just took it out subconsciously. Unexpectedly, he saved his life at a critical time.


    Once again, he assessed the danger of the place.


    At this time, he didn''t panic when he saw the youth outside the door. He is now more than seven million cruel value. It is OK to buy some protective props. At this time, he had five or six protective props on his body.


    "What? Don''t you want to rob my sky light God ridge grass? Now


    Out of the door, there are already some people standing around the door, plus some onlookers in the distance. Half of the people on the Yinglong boat have been attracted by the movement.


    These people are intelligent people, hear his words, automatically in the heart and brain to fill the context.


    Looking at the scene, Huang Yukun''s face was even more livid. Although the Huang family was powerful, it was also the strength of the family. He was not the only young master in the Huang family. Naturally, he should pay attention to the influence.


    "That seems to be master Yukun of the Huang family."


    "Who is so arrogant that he should be offended?"


    "It seems that someone has killed his old servant!"


    "The Huang family has always been arrogant and domineering. If you don''t like it, you will bully or kill directly. This time, you will encounter a hard stubble. What a relief!"


    "Who said no!"


    Huang Yukun''s face was even more livid when he heard the whispers around him.


    Thank you, shange


    Qin fan has a look at Quan Shan. Now he has completely put down his grudge against Quan Shan.


    Although he was in the shock state just now, he still had some vague impression of what happened.


    "Where does brother Qin speak?" Quan Shan answered, and then he looked at the boat guard with vigilance.


    "Hum! How dare you kill my servant when you steal one of my tianguangshenji grass


    Huang Yukun''s voice is still cold and arrogant, which is not different from his usual tone. But the trick between words is extremely insidious.


    Sure enough, hearing his words, the discussion of the people around changed a direction.


    They all know that Huang Yukun''s usual style is very arrogant, so when they hear that he doesn''t change his tone, they will naturally be three points.


    "This man is too bold! You don''t want to live if you take the treasure and kill people! "


    "Ying longhuang''s things dare to move, it seems that they are really tired of living.""Top grade Tianguang Shenji grass, if I can also be moved, this young man is good at it! What a pity... "


    "For those who are always killing and taking treasure, we should kill them directly."


    They have no doubt that Huang Yukun is lying. After all, the other party is a member of the Huang family, and Qin fan is just a young man who has never seen him before. It is natural that such people steal the treasures of the Huang family.


    "You''re talking nonsense. When did my brother Qin steal your Shenji grass?"


    Quan Shan can''t see past, for the Huang family, his eight boxing palace is just a small role.


    After all, in the Huang family, in addition to the master elder, there is the existence of Yinglong camp high-level, and all the sects, in front of Yinglong camp, are just a joke.


    "Hum! I, Huang jiadiyun, are also what you, a wild warrior, can slander. "


    Huang Yukun''s expression was resolute and determined to become an excellent younger generation to maintain the glory of the family. People nearby expressed their approval.


    The people who can get on this Yinglong boat are not ordinary people, and most of them have families behind them. Therefore, Huang Yukun''s family quality at the moment was praised and appreciated, and his words were deeply believed.


    Some people have even begun to persuade Qin fan to hand over things.


    "You said I stole one of your tianguangshenji grass?" Qin fan looks at Huang Yukun with great interest.


    For him, Huang Yukun and other clowns were reluctant to pay attention to them. At the moment, when he saw the self considered poor performance, he had the idea of slapping his face.


    "Not bad!" Huang Yukun has firm eyes.


    "Top quality?" Qin fan asked again, his face a little confused. Of course, he didn''t know that tianguangshenji grass was also divided into three grades, and those cultivated artificially had no grade.


    As soon as Huang Yukun looked at him, he immediately noticed something. However, it was obvious that he was one step ahead of him in his sarcasm.


    "Hum! It''s a countryman who doesn''t even know that there are three kinds of grass in the sky light God


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    It was the boat guard.


    Qin fan looks at him very strange, also has some impatience in the heart.


    He now has protective props. Naturally, he is not afraid of this person. You know, he spent a million dollars on these protective props.


    "You are a ship guard, and you should keep the ship safe. Why do you allow others to intrude into my room without stopping them?"


    "Are you the guard of the dragon boat or the servant of his Huang family?"


    Qin fan looked at the middle-aged man, without any cover up at all, said directly.


    As soon as this was said, not only a few people in Kunshan, but also the onlookers were all in an uproar.


    I''ve never seen anyone so arrogant.


    You should know that every ship guard is a Yinglong envoy, and on the Yinglong ship, the boat guard is the only one who can master the defense soul array of Yinglong ship.


    Can such a man be reviled by an upstart from the countryside.


    "The upright son is arrogant!"


    The name of the boat guard is Xu Ao. He is the Xu family of yinglongcheng. He has been a bronze Yinglong envoy since he was young. His Xu family and Huang Jiaben made friends with each other, and he knew Huang Yukun''s brother. Naturally, he wanted to help Huang Yukun, but he didn''t want one of them to be close to him.


    Now when he heard the other party abusing him, he was ready to teach him a lesson.


    But as soon as he was ready to make a move, the man who made the fist was in front of him.


    Quan Shan''s idea is very simple. Since the old servant is dead, he will not be afraid of the boat guard unless the other party uses the soul array of Ying dragon boat to deal with him. But in that case, the other party will be unable to bear the burden, and he is not afraid.


    "Hum! You have stolen the grass of Tianguang Shenji. You are still so arrogant now. Do you really think I should be weak in Longzhou


    Xu Ao said coldly.


    He also knew now that he could not move each other on the boat for the time being, but it didn''t matter. As long as he got off the boat, these two people were just fish on the chopping board.


    "You don''t know the top-grade Tianguang Shenji grass? It seems that I have overestimated you. A wild boy who jumps out of the mountain and doesn''t know where he comes from, dares to steal my divine grass


    "My God grass is a top-grade God grass. The sky is so powerful that people like you have never seen it in your life."


    "Now that I''ve opened my eyes, I''ll leave you a whole body."


    Huang Yukun''s voice is very arrogant, even let Qin fan return him, but also the other side''s life.


    However, it is such arrogance that it is more convincing to the people on board.


    If Huang Yukun''s voice is weak at this time, they will question whether the other party has no confidence.


    There was a lot of talk around, either pity, or sarcasm, or a few unimportant sarcasm.


    At this time, it was Kunshan. I also found that it was wrong.


    He didn''t expect that the young master of the Huang family just said a few words. Originally, he still supported his side a lot. How could he fall back on the other side.


    He slightly looked back at Qin fan, wanted to see what he did, and even thought in his heart when the left old man appeared.


    However, he immediately reflected that they were on the Yinglong boat. The old Zuo wanted to come, and it was not very realistic.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The sudden burst of laughter, it turned out to be Qin fan.


    Qin fan laughed at all the people and didn''t know why, but Qin fan didn''t take care of them.


    He turned to enter the room, and then in the blind spot that everyone could not see, he took out some Tianguang Shenji grass cultivated by Zuo Ci from the soul world.


    "This is the best you''re talking about?"


    Huang Yukun looks at Qin fan''s Tianguang Shenji grass. He can see at a glance that what is in the other party''s hands is absolutely superior.


    Where he has top-grade products, he just wanted to snatch them, and naturally he didn''t see much.


    "Yes, this is it!"


    His eyes are fierce. It seems that even if Qin fan returns, he will not give up.


    After all, a servant died, and people around him thought about it. But more people are looking at Qin fan in the hands of the sky light God ridge grass, that quality, they are also moved.


    "Oh


    Qin fan looked at the crowd, then at Huang Yukun, and finally looked at the divine grass in his hand. His hands pressed directly. With a puff, the whole plant of Tianguang Shenji grass was directly crushed together by him. Finally, driven by his soul power, it was directly turned into powder.


    "Ah..."


    "Lizi..."


    "You..."


    Everyone was shocked by his move, including Huang Yukun.


    He did not expect, the other side is crushed leaf not to give him, in the heart of more prosperous.


    Qin fan ignored them and went into the house directly. When he came out again, he took another tianguangshen ridge grass in his hand.


    "What


    "Well!"


    At this time, even a fool can see what''s going on. So many of them were fooled by Huang Yukun, a younger generation. Suddenly, there were some cold hum voices in the crowd.However, at this time, because of Qin Fan Gang''s action, they did not directly erupt.


    "And this one is yours, too?"


    Qin fan looks at Huang Yukun again provocatively, and his eyes are full of banter.


    Huang Yukun''s mind was a little confused at this time.


    Top grade Tianguang God ridge grass. However, the bastard even crushed it directly and didn''t give it to him. He must kill him.


    But in a flash, the other side actually took out another one.


    His first thought now is to seize it and not let the other party spoil it.


    He is now in the stage of magic power in Vientiane. Because he was born in the Huang family, he is no longer satisfied with the impact state of only natural sky light God ridge grass from the third level, but also needs at least medium level.


    However, up to now, he only used the medium-grade Tianguang Shenji grass to impact the realm. The top grade was never seen. The only one he had ever seen was destroyed by this bastard.


    The figure rushes up directly, but Quanshan reacts faster than him. After all, he is the one who has seen Zuo CI destroy baquan Palace by himself, and stops Qin fan directly.


    Poof


    There was another harsh sound.


    Qin fan once again destroyed a top-grade Tianguang Shenji grass, the same, crushed into pieces.


    "Oh! It''s as if you haven''t seen a top-quality product


    Qin fan shakes his head and whispers, but the words let everyone hear clearly.


    Everyone can''t help but think of what Xu AO and Huang Yukun said just now.


    It''s just a slap in the face rhythm.


    Qin fan went into the room again. At this moment, all people''s hearts were immediately raised.


    He will not


    This idea came to mind in all people, including Huang Yukun and Xu Ao.


    Sure enough, Qin fan came out again, holding a plant of tianguangshenji grass in his hand again. His action was very rude, and he directly grasped it with his right hand. Let see people cry heartache.


    "This is yours, too?"


    Qin fan raised his hand directly, looked at Huang Yukun and said, with a faint smile on his face, full of irony.


    Mother, you are just one of the descendants of a family. When I pretend to be forced, you don''t know where to play mud!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Even a fool can see what''s going on.


    Let''s not say whether the young man can steal Huang Yukun''s things, but they all heard it clearly just now. Huang Yukun said that the other party had stolen one of his top-grade Tianguang Shenji grass, but now others have directly crushed it, just as the top-grade Tianguang Shenji grass is rubbish.


    And two of them were destroyed in one fell swoop.


    Now none of them despised Qin fan.


    Those who can casually take out three top-grade tianguangshen ridge grass are not what they can afford.


    Don''t you see that Huang Yukun, as the son of Huang family, only uses medium-sized products in the impact realm!


    Pa


    There was another crisp sound, and then there was the sound of something being crushed.


    Everyone was startled. Even Xu Ao, who was a Yinglong envoy, was too frightened to know what to say.


    Is this man crazy?


    That''s three, three Tianguang God ridge grass, or top grade!


    Even if it is the three artificial cultivation of tianguangshenji grass, it is also valuable now, let alone such a treasure.


    "Well, you haven''t answered me yet? Is this yours, too


    Qin fan didn''t care about others, just looked at Huang Yukun with disdain.


    "Don''t talk? I haven''t seen it. Don''t you say it''s yours? "


    "You can ask me if you want it, hillbilly! Or learn to bark a few times. As soon as I''m happy, I may reward you with one. "


    "It''s very ugly of you to eat like this. I''m not happy, sir


    He is not afraid of this guy now. He has protective props. He is confident that the other party can''t do anything with his strength. Besides, Kunshan can deal with the boat guards nearby. Therefore, he has no intention of directly pacifying people.


    "Poof..."


    Huang Yukun''s face turned red. He had never been so ridiculed since he was a child.


    However, he made all this by himself. He told everyone in front of him that the other party had stolen one of them. As a result, others immediately took out three plants and destroyed them face to face.


    The most important thing is, the other side destroyed the expression, do not care. In order to make a big fuss about one, others will destroy three. In an instant, he has become a country bumpkin who has never seen a good thing.


    How can he bear such anger? He originally planned to do it directly regardless of whether he had fought or not. However, he did not come up with a puff of sullen anger. Even as a martial artist in the spirit transforming realm, his essence and blood spurted out in an instant, and the whole person was instantly depressed and even fainted directly in the past.


    "This..."


    Even Qin fan was confused by this situation.


    "Did I upgrade my mockery skills?" He thought with indifference in his mind.


    "Huang Shao!" Xu Ao was also surprised and went to check the situation.


    The death of an old servant of Huang''s family is nothing to him, but a young master''s death on the Yinglong boat makes him feel a little overwhelmed.


    "Don''t drink, let''s go."


    Quan Shan didn''t intend to pay attention to it. Although his current strength is only 20 levels of the state of mind, his state of mind is the realm of the divine light of heaven.


    "Good! Let''s have a good drink


    He naturally saw that Qin fan had already broken through the realm, and his heart was also happy.


    It seems that things have been like this, and Xu Ao has not continued to pester. After all, he is still a public man and can''t do it too obviously.


    It was a big trouble on the Yinglong boat, but it was nothing to do with it. Therefore, after chatting a few words, we left it behind. After all, it was none of our business.


    The speed of Yinglong boat is very fast. It only takes three hours to get from jiaolongfu to yinglongfu. The remaining two or three hours are actually in yinglongfu. You should feel the distance between yinglongfu and yinglongfu.


    The closer we get to Yinglong City, the stronger the soul power in this world.


    Even if Qin fan did not practice, he could feel the change of Ming Dynasty.


    "It should be here soon."


    Quan Shan said, looking at the sea of clouds around him.


    Two people were sitting on the deck drinking, attracted by his words, Qin fan also looked at the sea of clouds.


    Sure enough, after a while, the surrounding sea of clouds did not become that thick, and after a while, the clouds became a layer of light cloud.


    Not far away, in a huge towering mountain, a huge and towering city stands on it. It''s like a giant dragon perched on the top of the mountain, overlooking all living beings.


    Yinglongcheng.


    The core of Yinglong Prefecture is actually built on a mountain.


    "Brother Qin, are you thinking, why is the city of Longzhou built on a mountain?" Quan Shan seemed to see through his idea and asked with a smile.


    "Well! It''s strange. "


    As an emperor himself, he knew how carefully the capital would be located.


    The reason why he didn''t rebuild the capital at the beginning was that he was afraid of trouble. The second reason was that the location of the former Ming capital and the present Qin capital was indeed superior. Even if it was to expand the city in the future, it would be very convenient.However, it was chosen on a mountain. Although the mountain is very large, Yinglong city only accounts for one third of the whole mountain top, but it has limited the development after all.


    "This mountain is the center of yinglongzhou, yinglongshan. The whole Yinglong Prefecture is also named for him. "


    "It is said that the first lord of yinglongzhou awakened Yinglong''s innate martial spirit here. Some great powers have come to inspect it. This place was once the habitat of Yinglong people. So what do you think about putting the city here? "


    Without waiting for him to answer, Quan Shan continued: "since then, yinglongzhou Yingjia, every generation has a person who can awaken the innate martial spirit Yinglong."


    Qin fan was shocked.


    "There is such a thing!"


    "It''s true. So there are so many powerful things in this world that we can''t reach! I used to be troubled by the affairs of baquan palace. I became a frog at the bottom of the well unconsciously. Now I''m all light with nothing. Thank you, brother Qin. "


    At the moment, there is nothing different about Quan Shan. He was originally an open-minded man, and now everything he has done to him has gone with the wind.


    From now on, he only lives for himself.


    Yinglongcheng flies into an open space on the east side of Yinglong city. This is the headquarters of Yinglong chamber of Commerce. There is a large space for Yinglong ship. Qin fan is still worried that Huang Yukun will make trouble for him. He is ready, including Quanshan, but to their surprise, Huang Yukun has not woken up after knowing that Yinglong ship has arrived.


    Xu Ao has been paying attention to Huang Yukun and has no time to pay attention to them.


    This also saves Qin fan a lot of trouble.


    "The Qin brothers have now reached the three levels of spiritual transformation, so we must need the magic spring of all things."


    "Vientiane spring?"


    Walking into the towering Yinglong boat, the streets here are much wider than Zijiao City, and the degree of prosperity is beyond Qin fan''s expectation.


    However, hearing the words of Kunshan, he still took his attention back in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Yes! If you transform the four levels of the divine realm, you will have the magical power of the omnipotent power. The power generation will be increased by ten times. Even if we are strong enough, we can not achieve it at once. Only by using the magic spring of Vientiane and the impact of Tianguang Shenji grass on the realm, can we greatly improve the probability of success. "


    Kunyama explained to him.


    "This Vientiane spirit spring can enhance the strength of a warrior?"


    Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Nature! And at least it''s a ten fold increase. " Kunshan definitely said.


    Qin fan is surprised that Longzhou is far from Xuangu island.


    Although he was very confident about the impact of the four levels of the divine realm, he only wanted to use his own strength to impact. He had no other ideas except the necessary God grass of Tianguang Shenji grass.


    However, this should be Longzhou, there are things like Vientiane Lingquan, which can also be used in the impact state. It is really the world''s largest.


    Suddenly, he thought of a very important thing.


    His own strength can reach the power of thousands of gods. If he can use six magic fists or use evil power directly, his current strength will reach the power of all gods.


    If you are refining for some time, or even taking some pills to harden muscles and bones to increase strength, then break through again after reaching the power of all things.


    Under such circumstances, with the help of the Vientiane Lingquan, in the words of Kunshan, the Vientiane Lingquan has at least ten times the power of its power. Can it not reach the level of one hundred thousand gods.


    You know, the power of a hundred thousand gods is equal to the power of a dragon.


    It was no longer the level of all forces. He was excited when he thought of it.


    "Brother Shan, do you know where there is the magic spring?"


    Qin fan has made up his mind that he must get a share of this thing. Even if he grabs it, he has to grab one. It''s better to grab two shares and give one to Zuo CI for research.


    What a character in Kunshan, you can see what Qin fan is thinking.


    You know, he used to have the same idea as Qin fan. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought about it.


    "Brother Qin, don''t be so nervous. It may be very rare for others, but it''s not impossible for you to get it."


    Qin fan looks at Quan Shan with some doubts.


    "Didn''t brother Qin have a trial token of Yinglong envoy? As long as you become a Yinglong envoy through trial, you will be able to get a magic spring. "


    Quan Shan said directly.


    You know, Ying Long made the token not so easy to get as Ying Longwei''s token, but Lin Ming got it by chance after decades of accumulation. However, Qin fan picked up a leak.


    "That''s what happened."


    Hearing this, Qin fan is more interested in Ying longying. Ever since he came here, he has been hearing about the Yinglong camp, and he saw a Yinglong envoy on the Yinglong ship.


    Xu Ao didn''t feel good to him, but because he was a Yinglong envoy, he was able to take charge of a crucial Yinglong ship. It can be seen that this organization is terrible.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to Yinglong camp to sign up. After that, we may be separated. I have to find a benefactor of mine Quan Shan did not hide, Qin fan did not feel any regret.


    There was not much friendship between the two people. Kunshan was able to help him on the Yinglong boat, which made him look at each other and make up his mind to make friends. Each has its own things, and separation is inevitable.


    And Kunshan also thinks so. He has his own business. People like Qin are better to make friends than anything else. Moreover, they are all in yinglongcheng, and they have many opportunities to meet.


    With that, Quan Shan took Qin fan to the headquarters of Yinglong camp.


    Along the way, Quan Shan also told him about the steps to get Vientiane Lingquan, and he listened carefully.


    In fact, it''s easy to say that he has the trial token of Yinglong envoy. He just needs to report his name and make a record. Then he can wait for the trial to start.


    Now there are seven days to go before Ying Long Wei''s selection day, and Ying Long''s trial is the day after tomorrow.


    After that, he only needs to pass the trial to become a black iron Yinglong envoy, and he can get a Vientiane spirit spring.


    Ying Longcheng is too big. His capital of Qin is only one tenth of that of this state. This is a conservative estimate.


    Two people found a monster car shop, directly hired two Eagle monster, fly directly from the east to the north of the city. Eagles and monsters fly at low altitude, because once they fly to Yinglong city for more than 100 meters, they will be directly killed. It is said that monster vehicle companies are also strictly controlled.


    Along the way, I met many people riding monsters, even some ordinary people. Monster has a special road, which is similar to the feeling of building a highway in the city.


    After a while, they went to a black wall. After the eagle put them down, they flew away directly, still from the "highway".


    On the black wall, there are three huge words, which are powerful and frightening.


    Yinglong camp!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go in. "Like a brother, Quan Shan led him in.


    Behind the black wall, there is a huge building complex. There are many people coming and going here. There are ordinary people, some martial arts people, and even some martial arts people. Qin fan can''t see through it.


    Quan Shan seems to be very familiar with here. He is familiar with the third building on the left.


    Looking at the long queue, he knew that this must be the place to sign up.


    In fact, both yinglongwei and Yinglong envoys can register in various cities. However, yinglongcheng is the city of the state and the center of yinglongzhou. Therefore, many warriors would rather spend more money to come here.


    After all, this is the headquarters.


    However, such a long queue, if it is a queue, it is estimated that it will not be until noon tomorrow, Qin fan can not help frowning.


    "You wait!"


    It seems that he had expected such a situation for a long time. Quan Shan just told him and ran to the second building.


    Qin fan is not in a hurry. When he sees Kunshan like this, he knows that he has a way. After all, the other side is a martial arts man of heaven. He is not polite. Quan Shan is worth making friends with. It''s common to help each other.


    Sure enough, after a while, Quan Shan came back with a man in yinglongying''s logo clothing.


    "Good, old fist! You are really extraordinary, brother As soon as the man saw Qin fan, he praised him in succession.


    If Qin fan can''t perceive the other party''s accomplishments, he will know that the other party must be extraordinary.


    "That''s nature!" Quan Shan''s expression is very arrogant.


    "Come with me!" The other side did not say anything, directly said a sentence, then took them to go inside.


    In fact, people around have noticed Qin fan for a long time. If you don''t queue up, you will find it fishy. Sure enough, now I saw that someone wanted to take him directly in, so I stopped working immediately.


    "What''s the matter! We''ve been in line for hours. Why can he come in? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "I have been queuing since yesterday. Why can he get in when he comes?"


    "You''re only yesterday. I started to line up the night before."


    One of the people in some of the front positions also said.


    "That''s right. Why?"


    "Line up, roll back and line up!"


    "Unfair, unfair..."


    For a moment, there was a huge Crusade in the long line.


    Most of them queue up for a whole day, and they are very angry.


    Those of us who are not the owners who are offered up at home have to wait in line like ordinary people when they arrive here. They have resentment in their hearts.


    Now it''s just the right time to take the opportunity to let off steam and have a good time.


    Qin fan frowned as soon as he heard it.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed. He was used to being censured. Even if the words of these people were ten times worse, he would not be shaken.


    As for what fairness is said in the crowd, he even sniffs at it. Let alone the world, that is, his previous life, what fairness can be said. To say fairness is a great irony in itself.


    But now I really need to find a place to live. I don''t have time to fiddle around here.


    After seeing several clamoring people directly, he was ready to beat them up.


    Just about to step out, a powerful arm suddenly stopped him.


    "The brother of Kunshan is Wang Dali''s brother. If we want brothers to do such things, I will not be laughed at by others."


    Finish saying, also did not wait for Qin fan to respond, walked out directly.


    "Did you make trouble just now?"


    Wang Dali''s eyes were very poisonous, and he went straight to the man who had started shouting.


    The man looked at the clothes that Wang Dali was wearing, but he soon stabilized his mind.


    "What if it was me? I don''t like the reason why he can go in directly


    Finish saying, the man also arrogantly raised his head, as if he was a hero in this long line.


    In fact, most of the people who dare to make trouble here are local people of yinglongcheng. As the center of the city, Yinglong City randomly pulls a humble person out, which may be the big family of the imperial court or some important officials. Otherwise, he would not dare to speak out.


    You know, even when I was most angry just now, there were few outsiders.


    This young man doesn''t believe that the other side dares to move himself. He doesn''t say that he has been transformed into five levels of spiritual realm at a young age. However, the family behind him is not something that most people can provoke.


    Bang


    The young man was still thinking. A voice rang. Then, he felt a sharp pain and passed out in an instant.


    The whole scene was silent.


    Everyone is guessing how the Yinglong camp people will deal with this matter. After all, the crowd is very excited. If you don''t pay attention to it, it may lead to an out of control situation. Especially the children of Yinglong City, they are not afraid of the big things.


    But


    The other side actually hit the young man directly and fainted.


    Before everyone reacted, the voice of the middle-aged man sounded again.


    "This person, as well as those who have just made a noise, will all be pulled out and their registration will be cancelled!"


    "What


    "Dare you..."


    "You know my father is..."


    All of them were shocked. Those who had just been gloating were already stunned, especially when they didn''t finish their words. Twenty or thirty people suddenly appeared around them, apparently Ying Longwei, who was in charge of the guard.


    There is a token on the waist of these Yinglong guards, all of which are in gold color. Obviously, they are gold yinglongwei. Each of them is at least one or two martial artists who transform the spirit realm.


    In addition to the long-term experience of fighting and fighting, it is natural to move these people who are not even recruits.


    But in a moment, more than 100 people were cleared out.


    If Wang Dali didn''t stop it at last, maybe the people who were cleaned up would have to go up three or five times.


    "Do you have any comments?"


    Wang Dali''s voice is full of relaxed and comfortable, as if he had just done a trivial thing, or even did not need to put it in his heart for a second.


    In the team, although some people were very angry, but no one spoke any more.


    Some family related people have begun to figure out how and how to deal with Wang Dali.


    "Since I don''t mind and I''ve shut up again, be honest with me."


    "One by one, they dare to shout in my Yinglong camp. If I find someone making trouble again, even if it is a little whisper, as long as they speak, they will be disqualified from applying. "


    "Hum!"


    Wang Dali is also very angry.


    He and Kunshan are good friends for many years, and once were a group of comrades in arms who joined Yinglong camp.I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. Today, I saw that my old brother asked him to do something. He even made such a mistake, which made him lose face.


    At this time, his old face was even slightly hot.


    "How fierce this guy is


    Qin fan looked at Wang Dali and praised in his heart.


    "Ouch! Isn''t this captain Wang? What a great prestige


    Just as Wang vigorously prepared to take Qin fan in, a voice came from behind.


    As soon as Wang Dali heard the voice, he softened his face a little, and once again he was livid.


    The visitor is also a man wearing yinglongying logo clothing, but his clothes are silver white, while Wang Dali is gold.


    This man was followed by a man, who was the first young man to speak before. At this time, his face was still bruised and his eyes were still turbid. Obviously, he just woke up soon.


    "It''s said that you are going to cancel my nephew''s registration qualification. Wang Dali, you are so brave! Even my Huang family dare to move! "


    Qin fan was on guard.


    These two people obviously belong to Huang Yukun''s family. It seems that the Huang family is not simple! There are their people in Yinglong camp.


    "Although my nephew is only a sideline, his appointment is low-key and modest. Even if my uncle, who is a silver Yinglong, is unwilling to work, he will queue up by himself. It''s very kind of you to take people in openly. Do you think this Yinglong camp was opened by you wang Dali? Or do you think that you are responsible for the security of this registration, and you can do whatever you want? "


    It''s not comfortable to hear someone speak in a strange way, but his words at this time make the people in the line nod their heads.


    You know, which of their families has no background and was bullied like this today, naturally they are angry.


    "Hum! You have to be useful! Huang Lu, you can really stick gold on your face


    Wang Dali disdained to say.


    "You..." Huang Lu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    Their group and Wang Dali''s group didn''t deal with each other. On several occasions, they even directly fought with each other. Today, he happened to encounter the picture of his nephew being carried out.


    With the appearance of Huang Lu, there was a bit of noise in the team.


    "Haha! If I''m wang Dali, I don''t have any weight Wang Dali sneered, and didn''t even care too much about Huang Lu looking at him not far away.


    Ying Longwei, who had disappeared without a trace, suddenly appeared again and once again punched the speaker out.


    "Huang Lu, I won''t let your nephew in today. What about you?"


    "Lao Quan, go! Don''t let these clowns spoil our fun


    Finish saying, unexpectedly pull Qin fan and Quan Shan to go inside actually, ignore the person that already has some shiver beside.


    Huang Lu, however, was trembling with anger and gnashing his teeth.


    "Wang Dali, you wait for me. There is the man next to me who is familiar. There is also the boy. If I don''t kill you, I will not be Huang."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Jiaolong mansion, Jinyu city.


    Two ordinary people, one big and one small, are standing in the quiet room of the Lord''s house of Jinyu city.


    And outside, there are more than a dozen people constantly exploring what, each person''s movements are extremely careful and cautious, some even take extremely small pincers from the ground, pick out a trace of hair, and then carefully put it into a small pocket to seal up.


    In Yinglong Prefecture, if there is any other organization that can stand side by side with Yinglong camp, it is undoubtedly the Xiaolong department.


    In terms of job responsibilities, Yinglong camp focuses on foreign affairs, mostly on monsters, while Xiaolong department focuses on internal affairs, mainly on personnel.


    Recently, the Jiaolong mansion is not peaceful. First, the Lord of Jinyu city was killed in the master''s house, and then all his family members were killed. This is not a trivial matter, it will naturally lead to the above investigation.


    In fact, there are also coincidental elements in the cause of the alarm.


    It was because Ying Caiwei, the legitimate daughter of the Ying family, was missing. She rushed to this side, but just arrived near Jinyu City, she found Ying Caiwei had been found.


    But at this time, they found two big cases at the same time, and they stayed in Jiaolong mansion. Jinyu city was one of them.


    Because the importance is far lower than the other, so it has been delayed until now.


    In the quiet room, the middle-aged man frowned and looked around as if he was looking for something, while the young man was very focused on observing the floor. Before, he had analyzed many clues from the traces left on the floor.


    The young man''s brows are firm and firm, and his eyes are ancient. If Qin fan were here, he would be surprised.


    Because this young man is no one else. He is his long lost old friend, the chief disciple of the northern sect, and his brother, ape, who accompanied him through life and death in the Qingyuan of Heifeng mountains.


    Dong Dong Dong


    See ape gently knock a few, the ground is very hollow sound.


    The middle-aged turned around in an instant, full of surprise.


    The ape knocked twice to the next point, but it was a solid sound.


    "This position is really tricky. No wonder it hasn''t been found."


    The middle-aged man sighed and then looked at the ape.


    "White Ape, open it."


    "Well!"


    The name of the ape is Bai. Only some close people, such as his master, are used to calling him ape.


    White Ape should a, directly with a thin blade such as cicada wings gently raised the floor.


    A round handle came out.


    As soon as he pulled, the sound of clicking came.


    Next to a row of floors immediately moved up, exposed is a layer of solid masonry, followed by a huge sound, a two meter thick stone slowly moved away, a passage exposed.


    "It''s such a thick green steel rock. No wonder the wind doesn''t come out."


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man also exclaimed, obviously appreciating Lin Ming''s mechanism.


    And the White Ape, from the beginning to the end, kept the look of concentration, until the tunnel was completely opened, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes showed a trace of the original did not have the look.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man''s command, he took the lead in entering the tunnel. Soon, he went to the secret room where Qin fan killed Lin Ming.


    At this time, the chamber of secrets has been empty, only a little body odor. But the White Ape''s eyes brightened a little, because he was aware of a familiar breath in this decadent breath.


    Although it has been subtle and imperceptible, he felt it after all.


    If he had not had startling insight, and extremely keen five senses and perception, he would not have joined the Xiaolong department, which is the best in Yinglong Prefecture.


    "He


    "But it''s not like..."


    "I should have thought more. Xuangu island has been banned. It is impossible for him to come out."


    At the time of his feeling, the middle-aged man has come in.


    "Any clues?"


    "The faint smell of the sea is lost here. If you are a sea person, it can''t be so light. So the other party should only live by the sea for a period of time, and then he will come and kill Lin Ming."


    "We have already explored the Linming house. Considering the situation here, it should be the door that killed Lin Ming first and then killed it."


    "White Ape, I did not mistake you!" Middle aged people are obviously optimistic about the White Ape.


    The White Ape said nothing more.


    However, he was still thinking about the breath that had been completely dissipated just now. The breath was so familiar that he felt that it was the person in his heart.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of light.


    "I think I know where the next clue is!"


    This time, even middle-aged people were shocked. He didn''t expect that just by looking here, the younger generation he admired had already set the next goal.


    Is it me?Middle aged people can''t help but doubt themselves. After all, he hasn''t got a clue yet.


    The killer did it too clean.


    "Little fishing village! There is a smell of stone in the smell of the sea. The stone is only found in the small fishing village near Jinyu city. "


    "Go to the small fishing village now."


    The middle-aged did not hesitate to order directly.


    White Ape is no delay, directly out of the city, to the original Qin fan stayed in the small fishing village to run.


    Under the crotch is the wind chasing beast, which is the common monster mount of their Xiaolong department.


    The action of the Xiaolong department was very fast, and the party soon arrived at the small fishing village. Even in half an hour, they inquired and investigated Li Yu and Qin fan in the fishing village.


    And the White Ape is even more terrifying to find the cave where Qin fan and Qin fan hid.


    Although there was nothing left in the cave, the White Ape soon saw the place where tianguangshenji grass had grown.


    "I didn''t expect that there was Tianguang Shenji grass here. It seems that he has already broken through the realm of Huashen."


    "I miss you so much."


    White Ape has been completely determined at the moment, the other party is Qin fan, the brother who sympathizes with him.


    He wanted Xuangu island too much, but he couldn''t go back.


    Since joining the Xiaolong department, he has been like a new person. He has lost his blood, and some have only naked prudence and frightful calmness.


    Even now, no one in the whole department of Xiaolong knows that he is a fierce snow ape king.


    Now that Qin fan came to yinglongzhou, he began to follow the clues.


    From the fishermen''s mouth, he knew that Qin fan appeared in the rubble reef, so he took two people to the reef. At this time, the reef has been occupied by new forces.


    On the third day, the White Ape has arrived at baquan mountain. Looking at the ruins of the eight boxing palace, his mouth showed a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s a disaster star. It will be destroyed wherever it goes." With that, he shook his head speechless, and the two assistants behind him couldn''t feel their heads.


    "Let''s go! The clue has been broken. Let''s respond to Longcheng! "


    With that, he left baquan mountain without looking back.


    In a distant mountain, the mountain peak is like being split by a sword, forming a Tianjian. In the middle of the Tianjian, there is a huge red copper gate flashing with flame. The huge gate radiates terrible heat, which makes people feel that it will melt if you are close to it.


    From time to time, from inside the door, there will be a sound like magma pouring.


    In front of the gate, a beautiful and beautiful woman kneels in front of the door, her face is firm and weak, obviously has been kneeling again for a long time. Not far away, there is a woman''s back in the gradual distance, is obviously unable to hold on to leave.


    Three days later,


    click, click


    The door opened slowly, and a middle-aged woman in a red robe came out.


    A voice like the sounds of nature into the ears of the kneeling woman.


    "Come in..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Because of Wang Dali, Qin fan slept in the inner lounge of Yinglong camp that night.


    Quan Shan took him to sign up and left with him.


    Wang Dali is a very straightforward person, although he has the strength of 22 levels to transform the divine realm, he does not have any airs. This is the same kind of people as Quan Shan, which is the case when people are divided into groups.


    After Quan Shan left, Leng took a jar of wine to his room and asked him to drink. He said that he would be busy for a period of time after tonight, so he simply drank enough wine tonight.


    Qin fan also did not refuse, two people will be in the lounge, drink until midnight.


    From Wang Dali''s mouth, Qin fancai learned that Quanshan was also a Yinglong envoy. However, when he went back to baquan palace, he would resign Yinglong envoy temporarily. However, their superiors did not allow him to do so. Instead, they arrested Ying Long''s arrow and said that he could come back at any time.


    It was twenty-two or thirty years ago. Kunshan became the leader of the eight boxing palace. With its huge resources, he broke through and became a strong one in the way of heaven. However, Wang Dali was not lucky. He has only twenty-two floors and only has divinity.


    Both of them did not suppress the wine with their soul power. In the middle of the night, they fell asleep.


    The next day, the trial began.


    Qin fan once again boarded the Yinglong ship, but this time it was from the open space behind the Yinglong camp headquarters. Moreover, the Yinglong boat here is obviously more upscale than that in Yinglong company.


    Not to mention anything else, the nine story boat is breathtaking. In addition, Huang Jiao, who is obviously not good at stubbornness, is even more nervous.


    But soon he knew he was wrong.


    After he got on the ship, he was not taken to the ship''s room, nor was he lectured on the deck. Instead, he was directly brought into the bottom cabin, where there was not even a trace of light and darkness.


    He was shocked to find that there were many people in the cabin.


    Some of them just sit and meditate, but none of them meditate.


    As for Ying Long Shi''s trial, he had already inquired about Quan Shan and Wang Dali, which was very clear.


    Now they only have half an hour''s rest time. In half an hour, Yinglong ship will fly to the sky of a test island. The Yinglong envoy on the ship will temporarily resist the monsters above the test island. This time will be about a few minutes. All the experimenters need to jump directly from the Yinglong boat. None of them has a gliding mechanical wing, so they need to fall down quickly On trial island.


    When they arrive at the trial Island, they need monsters. According to the quantity or quality of the final demon crystal, they will win out the most outstanding person and become the Yinglong envoy. The rest of the survivors will automatically become yinglongwei.


    Of course, how much they can survive depends on their own abilities.


    The whole trial was extremely cruel, as if all the martial artists who transformed the divine realm were not human beings.


    The cruelest part of the whole trial is that they should not only be alert to monsters, but also to people.


    After about half an hour, the cabin suddenly opened more than 20 exits, and the sea of clouds came into the eyes.


    Bursts of dark clouds, lightning and thunder, there are even a few hawks and beasts flying.


    These animals circled around Yinglong ship, but none of them came near. Obviously, they knew that Yinglong ship was terrible in defending the soul array.


    "Jump!"


    Suddenly, there was a middle-aged man in the cabin. If it wasn''t for God, Qin fan couldn''t even catch the trace of him entering the cabin.


    With his voice, in the air outside Ying Long''s boat, there are already several warriors who fight with several huge mountain eagles and monsters.


    At this time, all the talents responded that their trial had begun.


    According to the rules, their time is only four or five minutes. If they don''t jump down, they will lose their qualification for trial. If they jump late, after five minutes, several Yinglong envoys will return to Yinglong boat. When they are still in the air, they will be killed by the Mountain Eagle monster.


    Qin fan immediately knew the situation, put on his back a backpack on his seat, and jumped directly from one of the exits.


    There were four or five people earlier than him. They jumped down without hesitation at the moment when middle-aged people called out to jump.


    The wind and thunder were on the side of his ear, and the roar of the Mountain Eagle monster was beside him. Twice, a Mountain Eagle monster had already rushed to his face less than 20 meters. Qin fan was ready to use his step to avoid. In a flash, a Ying Long envoy blocked him in front of him, and directly opened the Mountain Eagle monster with one move. When he was in a panic, he turned back and laughed at him.


    The rest of the situation is not much better than him, and some even have their bodies curled up together to protect themselves as much as possible.


    Two hundred meters


    100 meters


    Fifty meters, thirty meters


    At this time, if anyone pays attention to him, he must be frightened. This guy has a glider, but he doesn''t need to dive directly.


    Getting closer and closer, when there are still more than ten meters, Qin fanmeng''s fist, against the bottom, the strong momentum will stay in the air for a second.It was this crucial second that gave him the chance to step into the air.


    Yinglong boat, looking at the remaining 400 people in the cabin, middle-aged people are scornful.


    "Close the hatch and return!"


    After 15 times of fighting with the dragon, the people on the island were not only fighting with the dragon, but also jumping to the mountain for several times.


    Xuangu island.


    Qin fan''s body has finally stabilized. He is like a tree now. Only when it is fully integrated can he be transformed into human form again.


    At this moment, Xuangu island is like his territory. It is easy for him to know all the plants and trees in the territory. Now his mind can be spread through the cultivation trees on Xuangu island and even some trees with years.


    After doing this, the first thing his mind explored was the depth of Xuangu forest.


    In the dark ancient forest, a terrible breath suddenly gushed out, a head of monster, the strength is far beyond the realm of God.


    Qin can''t help but see here.


    You know, he Qin Dynasty up to now, there are only a dozen or so Shenjing Wu people, and in the depths of Xuangu forest, there are dozens of demons who turn into gods.


    But soon, he found a problem. These monsters are separated from each other, just like a small tribe of monsters. Some tribes have more than a dozen demons, while others have only a few. What''s more, there is only one end.


    The mind continued to gallop and went deeper and deeper.


    Suddenly, a terrible breath came.


    "Who?"


    A startling roar, Qin fan''s mind suddenly collapsed, and directly retracted back.


    "How terrible!" Qin fan thought of the breath just now, but was shocked.


    He is absolutely the existence that he can''t fight against, not to mention he is still unable to move for the time being.


    "That voice came from the core. It seems that the task of eliminating monsters must be started ahead of time. Otherwise, not only should Longzhou be unable to move, but also Xuangu island may be destroyed."


    Qin fan is a person with a sense of crisis, when he has made up his mind.


    Open the taskbar of the system, and a task is clearly displayed in the display bar.


    "Mission name: recover Xuangu forest."


    "Task content: Xuangu forest is the land which has not been recovered by the Qin Dynasty. As the emperor of Qin Dynasty, he should unify the rivers and mountains as his duty."


    "Mission time: five years."


    Later, orders came out from the Qin palace.


    Even the deployment of defense against the Arctic ice sheet began to loosen. As commander-in-chief of Zhenbei, Zhang Liao even quietly led 30000 people to the south of Xuangu forest.


    At the same time, from the Heifeng mountains out of the pig hyena, also with a large number of monsters, began to migrate to the Xuangu forest.


    In chiming Prefecture, chiming City, which was regarded as a taboo place, became an empty city overnight. The generals and the zombies also began to move to the Xuangu forest.


    Even the Prime Minister of Ge Lao GUI, who was in charge of the government, disappeared at this time. However, three days later, in a huge lake in the Xuangu forest, a great wave broke out suddenly. After a fierce battle between a giant turtle and a double headed snake occupying the lake, the two headed snake was directly killed, and then a group of fish people occupied the place.


    Fortunately, in the Qin Dynasty, Zhang Juzheng was the center, and the whole Qin Dynasty was still in rapid development.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Step in the air!"


    A streamer, a few flickers, Qin fan then directly into the dense jungle.


    No one thought that he would land in such a direct and terrifying way. However, when his feet stepped on the soil, his speed did not decrease at all, and several empty steps disappeared into the jungle.


    This blue streamer naturally attracted the attention of more than a dozen Yinglong in the air, followed by several people in the direction of Qin fan.


    But fell to Qin fan just did not enter the position, unexpectedly has no human shadow.


    "How fast


    "We arrived here, but in a few seconds, we disappeared. There are some good seedlings in this session."


    Said a middle-aged man in a blue Yinglong suit.


    "I just don''t know how many of them can become Yinglong envoys!" Said a middle-aged man with a cold face next to him.


    All the people listened to him and suddenly there was no sound.


    Then, the cold middle-aged took out a map, and all the people came around.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve come to the monster island. This time, except for xiaonanzi, you take people to the South District, everything else remains unchanged. On this island, there are three monsters in the realm of glass and jade. The fifth, the lancet and I will look at one


    After that, the fifteen people divided into several waves and began to fly to all parts of the island.


    In the mountains of Qinchuan, there is neither a mountain nor a cave in the mountains.


    This kind of place is most suitable for ambush. In the cave, he can observe the density of monsters nearby with his mind, and then he can officially start fighting.


    There was only one big brown bear in the cave, and his strength was only the level of refining spirit. He directly killed him with one blow.


    Qin fan just swept the backpack with his mind, and he knew what was in the backpack.


    In addition to some flint stones, it is a map, which is also marked with some red signs, indicating that those places are dangerous areas.


    At the same time, there are three places not only with red signs, but also with a skull, indicating the most dangerous area.


    At the bottom right of the map, there are a few lines of small characters, which are the introduction of demon crystal varieties.


    For example, the most advanced glass goblin crystal can withstand 1000 ordinary demon crystal.


    Glass demon crystal, must reach the glass jade body realm of the monster can have, and the glass jade body realm, whether for martial arts or monsters, in fact, is a deep gap.


    The fact that this was specially written on the map showed that there was bound to be the possibility of obtaining the glass demon crystal on this island. He could not help thinking of the three skeletons. Obviously, there was a great possibility that there were monsters in the realm of glass and jade.


    Really, there is no silver here!


    Qin fan couldn''t help laughing.


    All of a sudden, there was a small sound outside the cave. It was very small. If he hadn''t possessed the mind, he would not have discovered it so quickly.


    "The terrain is hidden and unobtrusive. We can sleep here for a while and enjoy the rest of our profits."


    "Brother, it smells of blood!"


    Two people, the voice is very small, with another voice to remind, two people instantly no sound.


    However, under Qin fan''s mind, it can be clearly seen that two men in ordinary clothes are lying on the ground, moving back carefully, slowly covering some soil on their bodies, and then covering their bodies with leaves and branches.


    It took only a minute, and it was done in silence.


    "Talent!"


    Qin fan could not help admiring.


    However, he did not think that they would only wait for him to leave. Their eyes, including their breath, showed that they were not benevolent people.


    This move, obviously, is to wait for him to go out, and then ambush him.


    Even in the daytime, the monster island is like the night. The jungle that blocks the sky turns the whole island into a paradise for monsters.


    Roar


    Hiss


    Boom


    All kinds of sounds come and go, some even from the cave where he is, at most one or two kilometers away.


    Obviously, some people have been fighting with monsters. The cry in the sky is the lives of those who are fighting in the divine realm.


    Qin fan''s face did not change a bit, he turned a deaf ear to all this. His mind has been able to cover a distance of more than 300 meters. He is clear about their actions. The reason why he hasn''t gone out is that there is a more fierce and sinister "Hunter" in a tree not far away from them.


    Shadow monkey!


    An infinitely close to the human monster, fast action, can use tools. In Qin fan''s mind, the shadow monkey also moved. It was from one tree to another. When it flashed, it formed a black shadow in the air.


    The most terrifying thing is that after it has jumped to another tree, there is still a shadow monkey image on the previous tree. It only disappears after a few seconds.At this time, it is holding a sharp blade, still flashing cold light, motionless, as if waiting for something.


    Qin fan thought at the first time that this guy should have found two people lying on the ground, but why the beast didn''t do it, which made him a little confused.


    But soon he knew why.


    There were five people in the sound of leaves.


    Just now, because these five people did not enter the scope of his mind, he did not notice it. He was shocked to think of it.


    How could the beast know the situation at such a long distance? Could he have been discovered.


    The mind concentrated on the monkey and found that it sometimes looked down at the two people below, and sometimes looked at the five people in the distance. He did not see the direction of the cave from the beginning to the end. He knew that the beast had not found himself.


    Five people soon came to the cave not far away, because the cave is not covered, so the five people also quickly found here.


    Without much to say, they walked directly to the cave, but they stopped at the same time, less than two meters away from the cave.


    Qin fan''s mind was watching. They just exchanged their eyes and began to move cautiously towards this side.


    Obviously, the faint smell of blood in the cave has attracted their attention.


    Just a moment later, he did not walk out of the cave. This place, which was supposed to be unnoticed, attracted three waves of hostility.


    Sure enough, every fuel-efficient lamp can be mixed up to now. However, what he is worried about is not the two groups of warriors, but the shadow monkey who is watching behind.


    But he did not move, because he saw that the animal moved.


    Poof


    A slight dull sound suddenly came from under the tree behind him.


    Although slightly inaudible, but the five people still immediately hair up, looking back to the other side.


    A survivor lying on the ground was also very frightened. He did not know why his brother died suddenly, but he also knew that he could not stay here.


    He immediately got up and fled.


    "Chasing..."


    A young man who was obviously the leader of the five yelled, and the five rushed out at the same time.


    But at this time, waiting for the opportunity in the side of the shadow monkey, moved.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    A very obscure, but extremely frightening voice sounded in the noise.


    It seems that something solid was cut like a piece of paper, and then it was cut off together with the bone!


    All of them did not have time to think. At the moment of hearing this voice, the soul power burst out of thin air like a thunderbolt fireball. They had no target to attack, and some even targeted the person running not far away.


    "Ah..."


    After a burst of crackling, a shrill voice still sounded without warning, and the four turned to look.


    The leader who was pushed out of the temporary team had been cut in half at this time. The shrill scream just now came to an abrupt end, and at this time it had lost all its vitality.


    "Du Ling, why..."


    One of them exclaimed, but the young man''s voice stopped abruptly once again.


    But this time, not only the remaining three people, but also the young man who was not far away to escape.


    It was a knife light. It was very fierce. It dealt with the person who had just said it cleanly. After the light of the knife, a black shadow flashed past like a ghost.


    "Who? Come out


    The remaining three people did not even go to see the two dead people. Instead, they were on guard against each other from back to back with their own weapons in their hands. At least, in such a jungle, they did not dare to directly explode their soul power as they did outside.


    That will only attract more monsters and make them die faster.


    At this time, the man in front of him was leaning against a big tree, sometimes looking up, sometimes looking around.


    However, in the eyes of the alternation, this person will occasionally glance at Qin fan''s cave.


    Qin fan knows that the other party has not forgotten the original purpose. He is sure that there is someone in the cave, so he will ambush with his brother. However, the accident here will come so quickly.


    Ga


    After a terrible bird call, the whole world seems to fall into the extreme silence, no one speaks, and even breathes carefully to keep silent.


    "Be careful!"


    The young man leaning against the big tree suddenly yelled at the group of three. Instead of talking, they rushed directly at the young man.


    The young man didn''t think much about it. He threw the knife out of his hand and turned it into a terrible leopard shadow and went directly to the left rear of the three men.


    Qiang


    The sound of metal collision rings, and then the three people who had fled suddenly stopped and killed in reverse.


    "God''s hand."


    "Broken heart with white bones..."


    "Bone spear!"


    There was no hesitation in their attack, which seemed to have been premeditated.


    At the moment of their attack, it was less than half a second from the metal collision. This time, they did see the real murderer.


    "Shadow monkey!"


    When they saw the monster, they were surprised, and even the attack of two of them stopped for a moment. Fortunately, there was another one who responded quickly. The spear in his hand was like a white bone, and directly stabbed it. A little light on the tip of the spear was formed by condensing the soul power of incomparable solidity, which was obviously a great battle method.


    When


    The shadow monkey completely showed its figure. The 1.56-meter-high shadow monkey opened its green eyes and looked at the warrior he was fighting with. It was obvious that this man had entered the list of its must kill.


    Unfortunately, the shadow monkey is also the one they have to kill.


    The young man leaning against the big tree suddenly speeds up, and the other dagger in his hand makes a direct sprint. The target is also a monster.


    Monsters are the enemies of human beings. Any warrior will choose to kill them when they see them. What''s more, they come here to kill them.


    "Bloodthirsty leopard blade!"


    The bloody soul power suddenly erupts on the dagger. It seems that the young people who feel harmless to human beings and animals are just like the Shura coming out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    Poof!


    The young man''s timing is very good. The blow, one second faster or one second slower, will fail, but he can quickly catch the gap. This alone is better than the other three.


    "Natural killer!"


    Qin fan looks in the eye, the heart is also surprised!


    The shadow monkey has been injured, but also the thigh was directly scratched, although this knife did not cut off its thigh, but has broken the bones inside.


    "The shadow monkey is finished." Qin fan''s mind was watching, but suddenly his eyes were fierce.


    At this time, the two people who had been hesitant just now were almost abnormal.


    One man''s spear was aimed at the monkey''s heart, the other''s dagger was aimed at the monkey''s head. At the same time, a concealed weapon from the man holding the dagger flew directly to the young man."How cruel


    Even as a bystander, Qin fan also felt that these people were very cruel. After all, the other party had just saved them, but they did not hesitate to kill the young man.


    The sound of breaking the flesh came first, and the hidden weapon, like a three edged thorn, was about to penetrate the young man''s temple.


    Just at this time, the young man turned around in the air, and the three edged thorns ran from his temples. Then the backhand will be the hand of the knife, directly fly out, blood red soul force like a hunting leopard, directly to the man holding a spear.


    The spear man also lies in the shadow monkey holding, at this time can not get away.


    You know, there is a terrifying monster on the verge of death. He just wanted to attract the young man to come here. Who knows that the other side only gave a blow, he directly withdrew and escaped their plot. At this time, he had to face the attack of the magic monkey alone.


    This sudden blow made the man unable to escape.


    Poof


    One man, dead!


    Among the remaining two, the big man with a dagger suddenly slapped the young man on the chest with the same white bone and heart breaking tactics he had just used, and the young man flew out upside down.


    At this time, the shadow monkey who lost the spear man''s containment gave out the final ferocity. The cold light dagger in his hand suddenly made a fierce stroke, and the two people who could not dodge were almost killed by it.


    Roar


    Green pupil has turned into a burst of blood red, the three surviving warriors are paralyzed on the ground at this time, and the shadow monkey is like a demon God, who wants to kill them all and die again.


    "My friend, after watching for so long, please help me. I, Ye Hong, vowed to give up all the demon crystals in this trial and give you the Lord in this trial. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Qin fan knew in his heart that this man should have found him.


    Even at the beginning, it was the young man who first found him in the cave, and then his companions stopped. The two men began to ambush. However, they did not find the shadow monkey at that time, because the shadow monkey was hidden in the tree and did not move. Even Qin fanruo could not find him if he had no mind.


    At this time, everything has become a foregone conclusion, and he does not need to continue to hide. After confirming that there is no danger around, Qin fan moves.


    Like a shell, it rushed out of the cave directly. The cave was only 200 meters away from the place where several people were fighting. Aiming at the back of the monkey, it was a punch.


    Soul power is contained in it. It seems that there is no movement, but in fact, it has amazing lethality.


    The shadow monkey also sensed the danger behind him. It was also a punch to turn back directly. The knife in his hand had been thrown to the ground just now. It should have been obtained by killing a warrior before.


    Damn it, this guy''s a genius.


    With two fists, he immediately felt the terrible power from the monster.


    "The shadow monkey is already a monster in the realm of magic power."


    However, his strength is not small, the evil force is fully open, and the shadow monkey is even equal.


    If you can''t do one punch, just two, three, four


    After five or six fists in a row, the shadow monkey''s vitality was gradually fading away. After a few fists with him, his body was suddenly depressed.


    A gap, Qin fan eyes fierce flash.


    "Six ways!"


    Qin fan drinks secretly in his heart. On top of his fist strength, there is an unprecedented terrible killing opportunity. The blood colored pupil of the magic shadow monkey is obviously afraid and wants to retreat. However, the broken bone of his thigh makes his movement unable to move quickly.


    But in a flash, Qin fan''s fist has arrived.


    Pa


    A blow directly hit the head of the shadow monkey, and the head of the monkey was instantly broken open.


    A huge smell of blood began to spread.


    "I''ll go! No, I have to hurry up! "


    He didn''t expect that his fist could directly blow up the magic shadow monkey. After all, it was because there were too few battles with monsters.


    Now everyone knows what he is going to do. Such a strong smell of blood will inevitably attract the monsters around him. If they don''t escape at this time, they will all die here.


    Qin fan picked up the short knife not far away, and directly dug out the demon crystal of the magic shadow monkey. It was the size of a fist, and its soul power was also very strong.


    And then quickly put away the things of several people, such things, do not take white do not take.


    In the process, there are three people staring at him. In the middle of the process, all three people talk to him. The meaning is obvious, but Qin fan, like a deaf mute, ignores them.


    These people are not good stubbornness, he will not be stupid enough to really save these people.


    Finish everything and get ready to leave.


    All of a sudden, he found that the young man''s hand was wearing a bracelet. The style of the bracelet was very simple and rare. He looked at it carefully. Yes, it was the bracelet that he had given ah Qing.


    How could it be in this person? Is


    His eyes have already flashed a killing opportunity, but now the situation here, obviously does not allow him to do more things.


    The ground had been shaken violently. It was obvious that there were monsters coming again, and there were hawks in the distance.


    Mountain Eagle, monster!


    Now he knows that these mountain hawks and monsters, the real Yinglong envoys, had no choice but to mention the young man directly and run to the depths of the jungle.


    After a while, there was a shrill scream, sometimes there were two roars of monsters.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the young people haven''t run far away, this mountain is not a place of mountains and rivers, so even if some monsters are attracted, these guys will not stay here for long.


    He directly found a big tree, dug out a big hole directly, and threw the young man in. He disguised the tree a little.


    Not long after hiding in the tree, sure enough, there were a lot of monster sounds around. After an hour, there was no movement.


    "How did you get this bracelet?"


    Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    His eyes were cold at the moment, but there was no vigilance.


    For ordinary people, the oath doesn''t mean anything, but for a warrior, especially for a warrior above the realm of God, the oath still has considerable deterrent power.


    After all, every time they break through, they will be tempered with the help of Tianguang Shenji grass, and even in the later stage, Tianguang Shenji grass is to use the real sky light to harden them.


    But when he looked at each other carefully, he found something was wrong.


    The other side unexpectedly


    It''s a woman!


    He had been observing with his mind before, and his attention was focused on the monkey and five or six people. Now, after all his concentration, he found that the man was actually a woman. At this time, he remembered that the other party had just said his own name.It seems to be called Ye Hong!


    Ye Hong didn''t expect that the first thing the other party asked her was to inquire about the bracelet.


    After hearing this, Qin fan hesitated to answer this question.


    "I got this bracelet in a mission, which seems to be to pursue and kill a woman, but the last mission failed!"


    "This bracelet is the target."


    "Where is it?"


    Qin fan''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    He has now confirmed that the bracelet is ah Qing''s. ah Qing was chased and killed. Although he failed, it means that ah Qing is very dangerous at this time.


    "Teng she state."


    "Teng she state?" Qin fan asked in doubt.


    "Tengshezhou is close to Yinglong state. Because of the endless sea, tengshezhou is much bigger than Yinglong. I was originally from Teng Shezhou. I was chased and killed by the organization because of the failure of the mission, so I fled to yinglongzhou with this other survivor. "


    "That''s not your brother?"


    Qin fan asked.


    "No! In order to cover up our identities, we pretend to be brothers and sisters. " Ye Hong said, "in fact, eugong doesn''t have to worry about that woman. She is very powerful. At the beginning, we organized three teams to chase after her, but she killed them one by one. For this matter, I heard that our organization and Qin family in endless sea have fallen out."


    "How long has this been? Do you know where the woman ended up going Qin fan asked again.


    "It''s been a little half a year. We''ve chased her to Qiongyu island in the endless sea, and then we lost track of her. After that, we were chased and killed by the organization and started to flee. We only got mixed up with the trans state Yinglong boat a month ago. "


    "Qiongyu island?"


    Qin fan finally murmured about this place, and he had made up his mind that as soon as the matter was over, he would return to the endless sea.


    Qin family!


    It''s time for him to go back to collect money, but before he can tear his face completely, he should not only improve his strength, but also develop his influence.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Well, you can heal here."


    With that, Qin fan is ready to leave.


    He did not intend to take this Ye Hong, and the origin of the other party is obviously not very pure, he has no mind to entangle with this person too much.


    "What! You... "


    Ye Hong is very surprised! You know, her strength is not weak, on the contrary, she is very strong.


    The most important thing is that her six senses are very keen. He didn''t expect the other party to save her. He just asked a few questions, and he didn''t even search for anything, so he wanted to leave.


    But soon, she did not say much, which is a good thing for her.


    No one wants to be controlled by others.


    Qin fan left the tree hole without any stop.


    In fact, the incident just happened in a very short period of time. He found the cave just after landing. Then he met Ye Hong and then the shadow monkey and the group of five.


    If he had not seen the bracelet just now, he would not have left.


    Now he has only one crystal, and to meet the standard of Yinglong, he has only got a thousand. However, after seeing the map, he began to think about those red areas.


    The quality of the demon crystal can be divided into three or six grades: yellow, blue, red, orange, gold and black from low to high. The demon crystal of the shadow monkey just now is blue.


    Of course, there are also some stages of the demon crystal is very special, for example, the realm of the demon beast has reached the state of glass and jade body, and then its demon crystal will become the color of glass. Glaze is a quality between red and orange.


    You know, only when you reach the realm of heavenly light, can you have a certain chance to turn your demon into orange.


    Whether it is the magic shadow monkey, the unmanned team, or Ye Hong, the realm that just appeared is actually better than him. These are at least the existence that has reached the state of the magic power of all things.


    But their strength is different.


    There are many reasons for this. For example, the artificial cultivation of Tianguang Shenji grass is used to impact the state. For example, its own foundation is not solid. For example, there is no other thing to assist in the impact of the state of magic power.


    Among these people, his strength does not belong to the peak. On the surface, he even belongs to the last. After all, he has only three levels of spiritual transformation.


    However, his actual combat effectiveness, even the warrior with the spirit of the sky, is not necessarily his opponent.


    The mind unfolded and began to flash rapidly in the jungle.


    The system of chaotic real body mainly focuses on cultivation, so his feedback is more rapid than that of boundary tree. The latter is to settle the experience at the end of each month, while the former directly feeds back after killing a person or a monster.


    This is what he found when he accidentally looked at the system prompt, which was turned off to mute before.


    This is why he has the courage to break through the two levels in one day and directly break through to the third level of the state of transforming spirit.


    "Ding! Eight broken tailed bears are found. The strength of the refining state, the coordinates of the location... "


    "Ding! It is found that there is a bear in ChiYan sky, which can transform the spirit into two levels of strength and coordinate... "


    "Ding! Find three fierce magic bears, turn the spirit into a level of strength, coordinates... "


    "Ding! We found five bears with iron back, the peak strength of quadrupole, and the coordinates... "


    "Ding! Found a silver ring blood scale bear, transform the spirit of the eight levels of strength, coordinates... "


    "Ding! In particular, the host is suspected to have entered the Bear Kingdom... "


    The scope of systematic exploration is often larger than the scope of the mind. This is also found after reading the system prompt. When the prompt tone is turned on, the system prompt will flash out directly.


    Without much thought, I ran directly to the silver ring blood scale bear.


    A distance of one or two kilometers, to him, is only 20 or 30 steps in the air.


    Not far away, a group of people are trying to hide their own breath, for fear of exposing a little bit for the demon beast that is sleeping soundly.


    Not far away, a huge bear is sleeping, covered with blood red scales, on top of the blood scales, there are several silver white circular patterns.


    Silver Ring blood scale bear!


    They have been able to kill other monsters for seven times. They have been able to kill other people for five times. They have not been able to kill other monsters for five times.


    But at this time, Qiao Feng, the leader of the temporary team, did not speak, and the sweat on his forehead slowly slipped down.


    Others don''t know the strength of this bear, but he knows that he has just landed near here. The beast nearly killed him. That powerful force, he even thought that killing this bear, should be able to get a red demon crystal.


    However, he is still very hesitant. Although there are many people on his side, the other side is too strong.


    "Brother Feng, come on


    "We''ve all come here. If we can''t win, we''ll run away."


    "Yes, I think it''s at least a red Goblin crystal!"The other people should know that the yellow crystal is equal to one hundred. As long as there are ten, they can be promoted to a Yinglong envoy.


    Of course, it''s hard.


    Like now, they are all talking, but the body is still motionless.


    "I found you!"


    A voice suddenly came from the sky.


    Qin fan is here.


    Roar


    The sound was not hidden. The silver ring blood scale bear felt the threat in an instant and woke up directly from his sleep.


    But the bear who just woke up, how could it be Qin fan''s opponent.


    A direct blow to the head of the silver ring blood scale bear is a blow.


    Bang!


    The silver ring blood scale bear''s mouth once again made a slight pain sound. The body did not feel that it had stepped back a few steps, and the earth also trembled a few times.


    "The skin is very thick." Qin fan falls to the ground and shakes his hand. The animal''s skin is really thick. When he punches him, the strength of the shock will make his hand hurt.


    As expected, the realm is still too big.


    "Roar..."


    The silver ring blood scale bear is very angry and rushes towards him directly. Qin fan is not afraid of it, but rushes up directly. He even fights with a monster famous for its strength.


    Next to the lurking several people at this time have looked silly, how they will not think, how can this world have such a fierce person.


    While they were still shocked and worshipped, Qin fan had been fighting with the silver ring blood scale bear.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Each blow hit the meat, and there was a terrible sound of panic.


    When Qin fan hits a fist, the silver ring blood scale bear moves back a few steps. If the silver ring blood scale bear''s one punch is solid, Qin fan will be hit and fly directly, and then hit a tree, but soon again rush up again.


    The people next to me are stupid in an instant. Mother, is this a human or a monster!


    How do you feel it''s two monsters fighting, not a warrior!


    You know, when they hunt monsters, they seldom want to be close to them. After all, monsters have rough skin and thick flesh, and their strength is terrible. So they usually learn some tactics of long-distance attack. However, the man who suddenly appears is different. He directly resists and then fights against them!


    "Is it the legendary body cultivation?"


    "No! There are still physical exercises now. Don''t you want to die? "


    Waiting for the public reaction, there is a strong drink from the front again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "The power of evil is incomparable!"


    Qin fan mobilizes all his soul power, concentrates on his fist, and smashes it directly on which huge fist he is about to hit.


    Bang


    The huge air wave broke out, and the seven people waiting for an opportunity to protect themselves with their soul power.


    Sure enough, the air wave suddenly began to wreak havoc around with a kind of destructive force. Countless huge trees were smashed to pieces. However, there were no trees around the place close to that person and a bear, and they were smashed into powder.


    "Man, you''re pissing me off."


    A terrible low roar was the voice of the silver ring blood scale bear.


    "What


    "My God! We tried to kill it just now


    Run, run


    "But what about the man..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    We should know that the monsters who can speak, in the same realm, are far more terrifying than those who can''t speak, and some even directly crush the demons in the same realm.


    They didn''t expect that the existence they just wanted to kill was actually a monster that had completely opened their minds.


    "I will kill you."


    Qin fan didn''t have such an awareness. You know, in Xuangu island and even in the sea area nearby, there were many monsters who could speak. It was only the black wind wolf emperor who had the strength to transform the divine realm to speak. Therefore, he only felt that it was a normal phenomenon for the monster to speak.


    "Arrogant!"


    Bang


    It''s fists again.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qin fan''s fist and the silver ring blood scale bear''s fist are simply different from each other. However, on such a small fist, it bursts out the strength that the silver ring blood scale bear can''t despise.


    After boxing, both of them retreated one after another, and Qin fan flew backward again.


    However, this time, he did not fly out directly, but in the time of 0.01 seconds, he directly made a back flip.


    "Step in the air!"


    In the heart secretly drinks, the foot fiercely kicks, the air seems to have something in general, is directly stepped on by him to rush out.


    "Flaw!"


    The silver ring blood scale bear is still retreating. He knows his strength best. He has fought with the animal just now, and has already found out the animal''s strength and bearing capacity.


    The blow he had just made the beast go back five steps, but now it has only stepped back two or three steps.


    He was in the other side between four or five steps, another shot, he already knew that the other side''s flaw should be under the neck.


    Closer, closer.


    "The power of evil is incomparable!"


    This time, he was confident that he could knock the beast to the ground. Although it would not kill him, as long as the opponent fell to the ground, he could completely grasp the rhythm of the battle.


    When


    As soon as his fist touched his opponent''s skin, the bloody scales on the silver ring blood scale bear suddenly burst into a burst of red light.


    MD£¡


    The moment the red light appeared, he already knew that it was not good. He was designing each other, and the beast was also designing him.


    Suddenly, he stepped into the air and took a few steps. He ran to 20 meters in the air, and then several dodged and fell to the ground.


    But around the silver ring blood scale bear, because of the red light just now, within 10 meters, there was no life. There was no weed left, and all of them were burned to ashes.


    "Sky light?"


    Qin fan''s heart is shocked, but also vigilant.


    Yeah! The other side is a monster in the realm of Wu Hun Tian Guang. Although the mode of soul power operation is different, the magic power derived from it is the same, but the demon beast turns it into demon light.


    Demon, for the monster, is also a sacred word.


    "It''s very fast to hide! If your accomplishments are higher, I may be afraid of you, but you dare to move me alone. I really admire you, little doll! Ha ha ha... "


    Silver Ring blood scale bear said with a laugh.


    Qin fan didn''t reply. He was speechless. How can people talk so much when they fight here? Even Tema monster has a virtue.


    I deserve to be killed!


    "The power of evil is incomparable!"


    With these fists, his body was covered with defensive power.


    As he became more proficient with the six powers, he maintained them longer.


    This time, he rushed through with the heart of a protracted war.


    "Looking for death!"


    The red light reappeared, but in the red light, there were even silver and white snakes.


    It turned out to be those silver rings.


    Qin fan has no certainty, but directly rushes to the past. In addition to the evil force, it is wrapped with a layer of repulsion.


    Originally very confident, the silver ring blood scale bear was more insidious to design Qin fan. However, when it found out that its killer mace, the silver ring light snake, did not hit Qin fan. On the contrary, when it approached Qin fan, it was strangely deviated from its position.In an instant, the silver ring blood scale bear suddenly knew that he was not good and was ready to jump away from the original place.


    But Qin fan at the moment where will let it escape, but in a flash, he has reached the silver ring blood scale bear''s body side.


    The terrible and majestic momentum suddenly arrived, and the silver ring blood scale bear only felt a strong enough force to destroy the dead. In its consciousness, it had no concept of blocking, so it hit back directly with a fist.


    However, it is also aware of the danger this time, so it has no reservation. Even its legs have been directly stuck to the ground and sunk directly.


    Qin fan didn''t think much.


    "Six ways!"


    The huge magnetic field instantaneously includes him and the silver ring blood scale bear. Not only he and the silver ring blood scale bear, but also the seven people who have already shown their shadows not far away, also feel that an invisible circular magnetic field has formed in front of him, which is very terrifying.


    But the silver ring blood scale bear''s feeling is more direct.


    Originally, it just felt that the opponent''s punch was very strong. It had already put out a posture of all-out effort, and even the red light on his body was once again stronger and wanted to burn the other party to ashes.


    But just at that moment, his red light suddenly broke, and even wanted to stimulate again, could not do it. Not only that, but around it, an inexplicable force suddenly appeared, constantly pulling and squeezing it.


    Of course, such power is not enough to destroy its scale of terror, and one man and one bear began to maintain the stage of soul force collision.


    Soon, the silver ring blood scale bear is aware of the wrong.


    The force of pulling and squeezing is getting stronger and stronger, even to the point where it can be threatened. And the time in the middle is only a second or two.


    Not only that, but soon, it found something wrong.


    In this huge magnetic field, its power is gradually disappearing, and its own wild heart has become more violent. It does not know that its eyes at the moment are even scarlet.


    Of course, Qin fan knew the situation of the beast. Even, he felt the power devoured from the silver ring blood scale bear, and then said that these forces were pounding at each other, which made the other party suffer so much.


    Six magic fists!


    With one punch, all six kinds of supernatural powers come.


    "This What is it? "


    In the magnetic field of six magic boxing, the silver ring blood scale bear says these four words hard.


    Where would Qin fan care about it to shift his attention? Instead of reducing his strength, he suddenly broke out with a step in the air, and his strength was strengthened a little bit.


    Bang


    After a clear and crisp sound, Qin fan broke through the fist of the silver ring blood scale bear, and directly hit an inch under the neck of the silver ring blood scale bear. At the same time, the six horrible magnetic fields disappeared from the outside and directly hit the body of the silver ring blood scale bear.


    Boom


    Ding Ding


    A bang, such as the terror of the silver ring blood scale bear directly exploded dead, a red demon crystal fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Ding! Kill the eight layer monster silver ring blood scale bear in Huashen realm. Experience increased by 15W and rage increased by 40... "


    Qin fan collects the red demon crystal directly, and then meticulously collects the flesh and blood of the silver ring blood scale bear.


    He had found that the flesh and blood of demon beasts, especially the high ones, were very helpful to the improvement of soil nutrients in his soul world, so he would not let go of this bear with the mentality of waste utilization.


    He knew that there were people watching him, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He believed that these people would not be bored with their own strength.


    Sure enough, he soon found that these people were moving out slowly. Obviously, these people didn''t know he had found them.


    However, he didn''t tear it down. He took a step in the air and left dozens of meters away.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Is this still human? It''s a monster in human form


    "Just now, was that a flying tactic?"


    "Why did I see the shadow of Wu liekong from him?"


    All people''s heads exuded cold sweat, and one person even felt his feet shaking up to now.


    Naturally, Qin fan did not pay too much attention to them.


    He is now paying attention to his own data. In the wealth column, in addition to the cruel value, there is a new thing - Rage value.


    And the mall is also divided into two, into a cruel mall and a raging mall.


    Qin fan took a look, and soon saw the difference.


    In the cruel mall, most of them are used by heroes, such as weapons and equipment, hero pills, martial arts classics and even hero''s spirit.


    Most of the items he can use in the frenzied mall are similar in types, but there is no "hero only" word behind these things.


    Soon, something in the frenzied mall caught his attention.


    Daily special!


    In the first column of the frenzied mall, there is a daily special commodity, which is a pill called crazy pill.


    Lightly click, the effect of crazy Lidan will pop out.


    "Kuanglidan, within a certain period of time, can ensure that the wearer''s combat power is maintained at the peak."


    Once again, he bought it without hesitation with only 10 points of rage value.


    Buy it, and the properties of this mad elixir are displayed.


    Crazy Lidan.


    Perfect quality, maintenance time: one day!


    Swallow it without hesitation.


    At the entrance of the pill, it turns into a warm current and enters his chaotic sea cyclone.


    Sure enough, the chaotic sea air whirled with the Dantian, and directly began to spiral madly, while the stone palace and six stone tablets above it felt very much lifted to the air.


    An inexhaustible force appeared.


    His speed has increased several grades, and the step, which used to be a great loss of soul power, is just like using it without soul power.


    Even the mind reached more than 400 meters at this time.


    I tried to hit him. Sure enough, the random blow was his peak. However, when it was used, there was no wave in the chaotic sea.


    With this killer, he will not be able to resist the weather.


    The first target is the bear tribe nearby.


    ChiYan Tianxiong, here I am!


    The trial lasted for three days. On the first day, everyone would choose to form a team, hide or explore the terrain.


    Of course, for the Yinglong envoys in biannan, there are indeed a few young people on this island who deserve their special attention.


    Wu liekong, with his powerful soul and golden lion, has captured 67 demon crystals in half a day, ranking second in the whole monster island.


    Mulan comes from Tianmu sect, an eminent sect in yinglongzhou. It is said that her martial spirit is the legendary viper. So far, she has not used it, but has captured 60 demon crystals.


    Li Wulang is the legitimate son of the Li family in yinglongzhou. The Li family is a well-known business family in yinglongzhou. As his legitimate son, Li Wulang has directly achieved business to monster island. In a short period of half a day, with his superb flying tactics, he flew the whole monster island all over, and collected all the information about the monsters in all places on the map. Even in the process, there was a Yinglong envoy who was afraid of his accident and followed him.


    In half a day, he began to invite hundreds of people to buy information from him.


    Such people, not to mention also came to participate in the trial, but did not participate, they plan to directly invite them to join Yinglong camp.


    Relying on business, now has 51 demon crystal, although they are ordinary goods, but has ranked sixth.


    Every half day, Yinglong will have a meeting, and all of them exchange their own information. When it comes to Li Wulang, everyone is speechless.


    "I have a strange thing here."


    Everyone looked at the south side of the border, and they were curious. Could there be someone more wonderful than Li Wulang."It''s silver ring blood scale bear, killed."


    Bian Nan didn''t talk to them, he said directly.


    "It''s strange that the time between the battle and my arrival is very short, but the battle is over and the people are gone."


    "There were also several people who took part in the trial. I asked them. They only said that there was a pervert who fought with the silver ring blood scale bear, and then exploded it. Then they took the demon crystal and flesh and went away."


    Everyone was in a good mood.


    Hand to hand with silver ring blood scale bear?


    Naturally, they don''t think that Bian Nan didn''t wake up or said something wrong. If he said it was hand to hand, it was really hand to hand.


    "I can fight with the silver ring blood scale bear, but I didn''t find that there are too many people in this group before?"


    "Yes! Even a warrior with the light of the spirit of martial arts is not enough to fight with the silver ring blood scale bear with strength and thick skin. "


    "If there is such a person, he must have practiced some body building skills."


    "Physical training? Long time no see. "


    There is no doubt that everyone is very interested in this man in biannankou. They want to see what is sacred.


    "And one more thing. Have you ever seen the man the boss ordered to look after?" Asked Bian Nan.


    "Qin fan, right? I haven''t seen it


    "I haven''t seen it either."


    All of them said they had not seen it before, and all of them were not looking good.


    You know, Qin fan is Wang Dali specially ordered to take care of people, but they came down, did not see this person. It''s been a long time. I haven''t seen it now. There are only two possibilities: one is dead, the other is hiding.


    Obviously, the former is much more likely than the latter.


    "Look! We have to find them. We have to see people alive, and we need to see corpses when we die. "


    The captain suddenly said sternly that they were loyal to Wang Dali. At this time, not only the captain and Bian Nan, but also everyone began to blame themselves.


    The captain asked them to take care of one person, and they were all lost.


    Although they said they wanted to see a corpse, they all knew that it was very difficult to see a corpse if they died here.


    Boom


    The voice just fell, not far away suddenly burst out a startling vibration.


    Then, countless monsters roared and roared.


    They didn''t even say a word, just a look, and everyone rushed there.


    They are all experienced Yinglong envoys. The shock just now, let alone this time, is the first time since they were responsible for so many trials.


    Is it the three head glazed jade body of the monster island?


    So thinking, everyone''s speed is a bit faster.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Bian Nan and others soon arrived at the shock zone, and even when they were about to arrive, an attack formation had already been arranged. Team leader is extremely dignified said: "all people, if things can not be done, directly disperse retreat without reporting!"


    No one spoke.


    The place where the great noise occurred was a gourd shaped Valley, which was not small or small.


    In the south of the valley, they knew that there were many monsters in the valley, which belonged to a very dense area of monsters. Therefore, on the map, there were red danger signs, only this and three places with skeletons.


    However, when Bian Nan and others arrived, they were surprised to find that there was not a monster fight as they had imagined, but a more terrifying drama was being staged.


    "Son of a bitch, this boy, enough seed!"


    "Don''t say, how can I convince him so much?"


    "Am I the only one to find out that this guy seems to look like Qin fan?"


    An uncertain voice rang out. Sure enough, all the people suddenly looked at the valley with an incredible face. Then they looked at each other, and the look in their eyes almost burst into light.


    They thought that Qin fan was dead. They also thought that Qin fan was very smart. They found a place to hibernate, but they didn''t expect that Qin fan would appear in front of them in such a violent way.


    The mouth of Hulu Valley is a gap of more than 20 meters. There are smooth mountain walls on both sides, which is more than 40 meters high. It is impossible for other monsters to go up from the wall except flying monsters.


    At this time, Qin fan is standing at the entrance, barefaced and strides in with a fierce face.


    Usually only half a day, even the martial air, will not be so adventurous and radical, directly into the red marked area. But here he is.


    After killing the silver ring blood scale bear, he said that the nearby bear shaped monsters had been cleared all over the place. The people who stayed there were speechless because they had been nervous for a long time, looked for it for a long time, and were tired for a long time, but they didn''t find another monster to kill.


    Because those monsters were killed by Qin fan and used as fertilizer.


    In the spirit world, although there is no change in the Shentong bodhi tree because of the large amount of fertilizer, the Tianguang Shenji grass is obviously more glossy.


    At this time, not far away from him, is a leiwen tiger. With the silver ring blood scale bear''s warning, Qin fan noticed the thunder tattooed tiger''s veins like thunder and lightning. These things are obviously not for the purpose of pulling the cool and dazzling Diaoyu to blow up the sky.


    Sure enough, this is also a monster with the spirit of heaven.


    Qin fan''s direct attack is a punch. Now it is different from his previous one. Now, each of his punches has an endless momentum. Each blow seems light and light, but in fact, it is equivalent to his full strength and finishing his work in a battle.


    In the face of such a terrorist attack, his fist was like a machine gun, and a monster was caught off guard. Qin fan believed that if the tiger could speak, it would cry.


    Three five divide two, a Thunder Tiger, dozens of seconds!


    Although I guess in my heart that Qin fan is the expert in hand to hand combat with the silver ring blood scale bear, but now I see it with my own eyes, and my schoolmates are also shocked.


    Nima!


    Is this still a trial? Even they are not confident that they can lie down a Lei Wen tiger in dozens of seconds!


    "This man must be brought to our team!"


    It took all of us just a moment to reach a consensus.


    But to their surprise, it was just the beginning.


    Red flame tiger, ice flame tiger, Tianguang white tiger, knife horn tiger, storm tiger, phantom Tiger


    Except for a few snakes and monsters, the rest of Huludao are occupied by these tigers. However, today, at this time and place, these terrible tigers are facing the disaster of extermination.


    Qin fan didn''t manage so much. He took a fancy to Lian Shengdan in the rage mall, but he wanted to buy 500 rage value. So his only thought now is to kill all these things in one day and turn them into experience and rage value.


    "Ding! Successfully killed four red flame tigers, experience increased by 20W, rage value increased by 60... "


    "Ding! Successfully kill both ice flame tigers, experience value increased by 13W, and rage value increased by 39... "


    "Ding! Successfully kill a white tiger in the sky. Experience value increased by 21W and rage value by 25... "


    ¡­¡­


    There are constantly prompting sounds coming from his mind, and every sound becomes the driving force of his killing.


    However, among these monsters, there was no one who could speak human words, which made him very sorry. After all, a monster who can speak, compared with a monster who can''t speak, can be said to have doubled the rage value.


    Take the Tianguang white tiger just now. In fact, its strength is higher than that of the silver ring blood scale bear. From the experience value, it can be seen that one is only 150000, and the other is 200000. However, the rage value of the silver ring blood scale bear is higher than that of the Tianguang white tiger.


    In the eyes of Bian Nan and others, there is still blazing heat in the eyes of Bian Nan and others. They have decided that Qin fan''s life is in danger in the next two days or so, and they will risk being punished and rescue him. Such people, such strength and talent, is not recommended by Wang Dali, they must also win!"It seems that a lot of people are attracted to the activity here."


    "After all, they are the best in this generation, but there are not many counsels!"


    "However, Qin fan obviously didn''t want others to disturb him, so he attracted a group of bloodthirsty bees in the periphery, which was also cruel enough."


    "Well? Isn''t it that the bloodthirsty bee was there A man suddenly asked.


    The man who sighed just now turned to look at the crowd and found that all the people were looking at him. Just then he said, "I have focused on this place before. The hive of the bloodthirsty bee is hanging on the water pool three kilometers away from here."


    "That is to say, Qin fan took this thing from three kilometers away, and it was still intact!"


    Hearing this, Ying long, who was in charge of this area, suddenly responded.


    Yeah! They even moved a nest for the bloodthirsty bee, but they were still undamaged. This


    Is it human?


    Soon, however, the voice of the captain graphite interrupted their shock.


    "Wind devil demon tiger!"


    The Ying Long emissary who explored here was also surprised, "there is a valley in the gourd Valley, and there is a wind demon tiger, Captain!"


    He is asking graphite whether to go to save people, but graphite directly raised his hand to stop his words, because the following battle has already begun.


    "Good coming!"


    Qin fan rushes past like a madman.


    The wind devil demon tiger was obviously stunned. It didn''t expect that this seemingly weak human could see that he didn''t run for his life, but rushed towards it.


    "The dying man?"


    The wind devil demon tiger''s voice is very small, even like murmuring to himself, but after hearing this, Qin fan suddenly stopped, a pair of eyes staring at the wind demon demon tiger, "can you talk?"


    The tiger head of the wind demon tiger is very humanized. It has guessed in its heart that it was scared to be silly when he heard that the human could speak.


    "Ignorant human beings do not know that among my demons and beasts, there are tens of millions of great powers who can speak." Thinking of this in mind, it did not stop, slowly, step by step forward, it once killed a human, such walking can cause mental pressure on the other side, and even directly frighten the other party to collapse.


    It enjoys making fun of the enemy, even if it''s just an ant.


    "Finally, I can only talk. My mother, I want to die..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    The wind demon demon tiger felt that he had heard wrong.


    But it''s a monster tiger, ear power is five kilometers away, it can also hear.


    It did hear it just now. The other side seemed to say something that it could not understand. From that tone, it felt not fear and fear, but a trace of impatience!


    Did I make a mistake


    The wind demon tiger has no chance to think. Compared with human beings, even if it has opened the spirit, intelligence and human speech, it still can''t be compared with the intelligent people in human beings, or even can''t even catch up with it.


    Qin fan moved like the wind.


    In the moment of Qin fan moving, the wind devil demon tiger also moved, really turned into a wind.


    "Flying? It''s flying


    Qin fan knows that this animal has reached the level of ten levels of the state of God, and has the power to fly from the earth.


    "Step in the air!"


    Bang bang bang a few, Qin fan jumped into the air, clearly nothing in the air, as there are several huge rocks in general, to help him.


    The speed is very fast, unexpectedly directly "runs" to the wind demon demon tiger''s top, then both hands embrace, directly hammer down.


    Damn it!


    Caught off guard, the wind devil demon tiger was directly beaten down by him in the sky.


    "Roar..."


    "Man, you''re pissing me off."


    The wind demon tiger directly fell to the ground, and the ground was smashed into a slightly sunken pit. The land in the pit even appeared cracks like cobwebs.


    Turning over and roaring, a wind bomb directly kills Qin fan.


    "Sick!"


    Qin fan''s body has begun to fall, and still after he stepped out of the air step, accelerated the fall.


    There was a slight murmur in the mouth, although it was a simple punch on the hand.


    But inside is endless waves, crazy Lidan will his every move every punch are maintained at the top of the state.


    That is to say, even if he is willing to kill with any finger, it is the strongest way to kill.


    This pill is against the weather.


    Pa


    Sure enough, everything was just as he had expected. His fist broke through the wind, and a clear and clear voice came out. Then, there was another step in the air. He was like a magic soldier falling from the sky.


    Boom


    A huge hole, endless smoke and dust.


    After a long time, there was no sound in the Hulu valley. More than ten or twenty waves of human figures appeared in the periphery of the smoke and dust. However, they were alert and did not dare to act rashly.


    You know, the vibration just now is obviously stronger than them. If they were not in groups, they would not dare to come.


    After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, where there are the shadows of monsters and Qin fan in the gourd valley.


    He has three red Goblin crystals in his soul world, and dozens of ordinary yellow and blue goblin crystals.


    Over Hulu Valley, more than a dozen Yinglong envoys are already surprised.


    They have witnessed all the processes just now. Except for the last move which made them feel a little strange, some of them even vaguely knew when Qin fan left.


    "Why was that blow so terrible?"


    "Is it dark power or something? Not like it! There is no fluctuation of soul power. "


    "It must be a supernatural power, something we haven''t seen before."


    "Well!"


    This person''s speech got everybody''s approval, nodded frequently.


    In fact, there is no difference between war methods and supernatural powers. They are similar to a whole set of fighting skills combined with supernatural powers, while some of them directly point to the existence of the great road.


    In addition to this thunder like sound, the whole monster island is still calm on this day. Such a quiet night, the whole monster Island finally showed its ferocious face.


    Those mountain hawks that used to rest in the high clouds and strong wind, the Nine Tailed owls hovering at the highest point of monster Island, the flying purple scorpion which is bigger than an elephant, and the crypt spider king who lives in the magma Cave


    A head of terrifying monsters, a sound of terror roar, monster Island officially entered the carnival time, Monster Party time, the number of human warriors is sharply reduced, but the monster is not easy.


    All the people who can come here are the best in the realm of transforming God. They all have strong fighting power and firm desire to fight.


    Monster Island, everywhere is the sound of fighting, this side of the singing I come on stage, like a carnival.


    But in such a carnival, a roar of abuse, but from the mouth of a human warrior burst out.


    "Shameless! Stop there


    "My crypt spider, I killed 19 heads to have a demon crystal, you dare to rob."


    "If you dare to rob our iron backed lizard, I don''t think you want to live.""Ah! My moon shadow cat, my red Goblin... "


    "Who are you, leave your name, I swear, I will beat you to pieces."


    "I remember your back. Don''t let me touch you again."


    There was a lot of resentment in this angry scolding.


    Some of these people were robbed of the monster at the last moment when they wanted to kill it. Some of them didn''t fight at all. Some of them killed the monster first.


    In short, this night is not so much a carnival of monsters and human warriors, but rather a carnival of one person.


    Qin fan is sitting in a cave, looking at the bright moonlight outside. The time has passed.


    In the frenzied shops, the daily specials have indeed been renewed.


    However, it is no longer crazy power Dan, but changed to crazy pill.


    One word difference, the effect is completely different.


    Crazy pill, after taking, the strength of a short period of time skyrocketed, the protection range varies from person to person. Once the time limit is over, there will be huge sequelae.


    This


    It''s just chicken ribs!


    However, looking at only need five points of rage value, holding the mentality of don''t want nothing, he bought this crazy pill.


    The rage value column shows a very nice number.


    407¡­¡­


    From Liansheng Dan, there is still a gap of 93.


    On the mountain peak more than 20 kilometers away from him, a group of people looked at the man standing on the top of the mountain and cried one after another.


    "Liekong, you have to decide for us! We''re your team at least, but that guy didn''t say anything and took my burrow spider


    "That is, now monster island who does not know that we are liekong your team members, he does so, clearly is to challenge you."


    All you say and I say is to ask the man on the top of the mountain to hand his back to them.


    The man is very handsome. His eyes are sharp as a knife. His eyebrows are sharp as a sword. His brown clothes are very desolate in the dark. The wind blows his clothes straight.


    "But a clown, as you have said, as soon as your men arrive, he runs away. Obviously, he has no confidence in his own strength."


    "And not only we, but also many people have been robbed of the monster, which shows that he is not against me, but for the result of the trial."


    "Since you have robbed the other party from high strength to low level, it''s up to you to rob him from low strength


    "Hum! As long as he has the seed, I will let him die


    "It''s just a clown who frightens you into this way. How can you become a powerful warrior like you?"


    The person who spoke is the highest voice and highest cultivation of the whole monster Island, Wu liekong.


    His voice was like an old gentleman.


    Qin fan frowned


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Under the mountain peak where wuliekong is located, is a basin.


    This is also where the map is marked in red.


    Only one day after the trial, only 200 people were left. The rest of them died on the monster island.


    Because of the death of this day, the rest of the people have a general understanding of the situation on monster island.


    The place where Wu liekong is located is the most dangerous place except for the three skeletons.


    At this time, Qin fan was only 300 meters away from wuliekong. Under his mind, he heard the words of wuliekong and others clearly.


    However, he did not go out, wuliekong is not his target, his target is the monster beast in the basin Kaishan Manniu.


    A monster with eleven real fire powers.


    Turning the gods into thirty-three realms, a new magical power will be derived from each of the three levels. It is not only a warrior or a monster. From this point of view, heaven is fair.


    Check their own experience bar, the experience is already full.


    Although there are two accounts in name, it doesn''t really mean much to him. The most important point is that when his strength enters the realm of transforming God, both the real body of chaos sea and the real body of boundary tree will be used as an experience bar.


    It takes only 10 million experience to break through the third level to the fourth level. Now his experience bar shows that he has more than 11.4 million experience, and this experience is still rising.


    Although he did not kill monsters now, in Xuangu Island, the exploratory attack against Xuangu forest has begun.


    Coupled with his current crazy fighting, the experience is very fast.


    "Moo..."


    A low voice, like the thunder in the sky, rings in everyone''s heart, like playing a drum.


    "No, he found us."


    Wu liekong, who was originally like man and nature, suddenly called out, and then his body rose like a bird. Two or three seconds after he rose, there were still some figures on the mountain that did not respond.


    A huge bang rang out, the original high mountain, suddenly cracked, a yellow light suddenly appeared.


    The dead did not even have time to scream, the whole body would burst, even a drop of blood, not a trace of flesh and blood left.


    "This..."


    "How terrible the monster is


    "Everybody back off!"


    "Wu Shao..."


    The rest of them began to converge in the direction of wuliekong, and in the clouds above them, the three Yinglong envoys had shaken their heads frequently.


    "These guys, they don''t know what to do."


    "They dare to open the four levels of mountains, but they really don''t want to go to the five levels."


    "I think they are trying to curry favor with Wu liekong more than to kill Kaishan cattle."


    "Ha ha! I can only say that they deserve to die There is no pity in the eyes of middle-aged people. Indeed, in their eyes, the lives of the weak are not worthy of pity.


    "On the contrary, I think those who have killed enough demon crystal and hid directly may still have some good seedlings."


    The young man in the middle also shook his head after hearing this, and obviously did not agree with this sentence. "The strong, only kill. Those people may become Yinglong envoys, but they are just good. They can''t be compared with those like Wu liekong, Mulan or even Li Wulang, let alone the evil spirit. "


    After listening to his words, the three people''s eyes can not help but look at an ordinary tree in the basin. A young man is sitting on a branch, looking at Kaishan Manniu and wuliekong with interest.


    Needless to say, this person is naturally Qin fan.


    He didn''t intend to do it directly. For this kind of thing, he usually didn''t want to disturb others. At most, he would wait patiently and see if he could pick peaches.


    The system shows that the effect of their own crazy Lidan is still more than one hour.


    Wu lie moved.


    Like a bird, he dived directly from the ruins and walls. The momentum was like a river hanging upside down. I don''t know when he was holding a stick. This stick is obviously not ordinary. Even if it can''t be urged, it also sends out bursts of soul spirit. Wu liekong''s eyes were wide, his hands clenched with sticks. Facing the basin forest which was far away from him, he roared, "chaos stick, fire!"


    The towering flames burst out of thin air and rushed directly to the basin. Only the sound of boom was heard. The trees below were covered by flames, and the crackling sound was heard. It was obviously the sound of trees being burned.


    "Tactics! The real tactics. "


    Qin fan looks at Wu lie Kong as the God of heaven, and his heart is also shocked.


    The tactics of war are not just like martial arts. They are just one move, or even a kind of technique for exerting strength. Even Qin fan himself, who can be called the method of war, has only six magic boxing moves.The real tactics are self-contained. They can be used independently and coherently. They can send and receive freely. One move is better than one move. Like a vast ocean, the moves are endless.


    Qin fan can clearly feel that this stick of Wu liekong is the real combat method.


    Sure enough, but for a moment, the voice of Wu liekong came again.


    "Stick in troubled times, wind!"


    In an instant, the wind gusts, sweeping the hills. Countless trees were even uprooted by the roots. At this time, wuliangkong was about to land.


    It''s not so strong to be able to use two moves in mid air. With such strength, Qin fan is sure that Wu liekong can not be just a warrior in the realm of magical power like others have said.


    "Moo..."


    In the wind and fire, a cow moo appears again, this time, a thick yellow light suddenly appears from below.


    The yellow light was accurate, and it could not move in the air, so it gave a sharp blow.


    "What a tricky blow, what a terrible monster."


    Qin fan looks in the eye, but in the heart is very afraid.


    When


    Wu liekong naturally saw the yellow light, and directly placed the stick in front of him. With a dull sound, it directly rang through the whole basin.


    Wu liekong was directly hit by the powerful impact force on the mountain wall. With a bang, it was directly inlaid in the mountain wall.


    However, this is the best result, if there is no block, his body will be directly penetrated, will be killed on the spot.


    "Man, you die!"


    There was a dull sound. In the fire of the basin, a huge monster stepped out slowly. Its body was like a rock with yellow skin. The muscles of the body were strong and hopeless. The two horns were not sharp or even mottled. One horn was broken and a small piece was broken. The eyes were yellow.


    The most terrifying thing is that the monster stepped on the void, seemingly walking, but actually flying.


    A wild ox!


    As soon as the bull appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of three Yinglong envoys on the cloud.


    "It''s already at its peak."


    "The breath is not very stable, obviously it was hitting the 16th floor just now!"


    "It seems that Wu liekong accidentally interrupted its breakthrough. No wonder it is so angry."


    "Haha! If it was me, I would be depressed. However, we still need to pay attention to it. Wu liekong is a good seedling. Don''t accidentally fold it here. "


    "Don''t worry! Don''t you see there''s a leaker who hasn''t come out? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    In the wall of the mountain, Wu liekong naturally found a wild ox in the mountain. He didn''t think much about it, so he just got out of the way.


    As soon as he dodged away, the original position of the mountain wall was immediately hit by a yellow light, and then the mountain wall collapsed directly.


    Wu liekong directly fell into the basin, holding the chaotic stick, a face of vigilance at the open mountain bull in the air.


    In a flash, the role changed.


    Originally like the God of martial arts, at this time, like a mortal, looking up at the God of the general open mountain cattle.


    "Sure enough, still not!"


    "Why is this beast so strong?"


    Now that Wu liekong has no intention of fighting, he is already thinking about how to escape.


    At first, he thought that the bull had just mastered the 11th true fire, and he might not have reached the level of the 11th real fire. But now he found that his idea was absolutely wrong.


    This guy is not a warrior who can fight against him.


    "Ignorant and ridiculous human beings."


    Looking at Wu liekong, he is disdainful in addition to anger.


    He did not expect that his breakthrough was interrupted by such a mole ant, which was really hateful.


    "Li Wulang, Mulan, I know you are here. If you save me this time, I owe you a favor."


    Wu lie wanted to escape. Unfortunately, he had been locked in the gas engine by Kaishan bull. He knew that if no third person appeared at this time, he would definitely die.


    There was no response.


    At this time, the two horns of Kaishan wild cattle, a group of yellow halo began to brew.


    As soon as he saw this, Wu lie''s empty eyes shrank in an instant.


    "Li Wulang, after this time, your Li''s business can go to Wushan mansion!"


    Whew


    The yellow light column spurts out, with a sharp killing machine. Wu liekong is in despair for a moment. His wand is already in front of his chest, and his whole body begins to emit a muddy color. The soul power and the stick in his hand are combined together, and a turbid light column is facing the yellow light, but by contrast, his martial spirit sky light is extremely fragile.


    Pa


    At the moment of contact, the sky light of his soul was broken like glass.


    Wuhun Tianguang is closely related to Wuhun, and even linked to the spine. Once the sky light of Wu soul is broken, the source will be injured instantly, and a mouthful of blood will be directly ejected.


    However, he thought he was going to die, but he didn''t hit him for a long time. Looking up, I saw two people in front of him.


    A man and a woman are Mulan and Li Wulang, who were in the air before the war.


    "The arrogant Wu Da Shao even asked me for help and let my Li''s chamber of Commerce enter Wushan Prefecture. Naturally, I have to help with this."


    "I wrote down the favor."


    The familiar voice, in the eyes of Wu liekong, radiated with vitality and fighting spirit.


    "Go


    The three agreed.


    Bang


    There was another loud noise. There was a big hole in the position where the three people were standing just now.


    "Two mole ants, sneaking around for a long time, are finally willing to come out. It''s not necessary for me to find you out! "


    Kaishan Manau didn''t care about their appearance.


    The demon beast''s Demon power is strong, the demon light displays, just like does not want the money, this point, is lets the innumerable martial arts envy envious place.


    After a few yellow lights, the three soldiers fled in a hurry. Finally, they were forced to the corner of the mountain wall by the wild cattle, and there was no place to escape.


    This time, Kaishan bull didn''t give out yellow demon light, but stepped on it directly.


    "Gold dollar treasure."


    At this time, Li Wulang directly drank, and a golden protective layer composed of soul power appeared around the three people. From a distance, it turned out to be a gold ingot.


    Seeing that his attack was stopped, Kaishan bull was furious and stepped down again.


    When


    Three times, the gold ingot, which originally looked solid and incomparable, became thinner in an instant.


    At this time, Mulan and Wuliang are in the air.


    "Stick in troubled times, mountain!"


    "Viper, bind and kill!"


    In an instant, wuliengkong''s chaotic world stick seems to take the weight of a mountain to the open mountain bull. Kaishan maniu was obviously aware of the power of this stick, and was ready to dodge a little. But in a flash, he found that his four hooves, even his neck, were bound by the sudden appearance of wood, which was like a demon and was slowly tightening.


    "Die..."


    Bang


    The wand of chaotic times smashed onto the horn of a wild ox. in an instant, the expressions of the three people instantly had some colors, but in an instant, the expression that had not been fully unfolded turned pale again."Beyond my ability!"


    Boom


    The cow''s hoof stepped down like the great force of the world, and Jin Yuanbao collapsed suddenly, and the wood wrapped around him like a demon also broke and collapsed. The most tragic thing was wuliengkong. The ox horn knot hit him firmly. Although it was still blocked by the chaotic world stick, this time, it was obviously not as easy as before.


    Puff, puff


    Like a broken kite, the three people flew out directly, and their blood essence was directly sprayed on the ground.


    They all know that the blow hurt their roots.


    There is no stink of human warriors in Kaishan, but it is a step directly. The huge momentum directly locks on the three people. If there is no accident, they will be completely finished.


    "Why doesn''t it show up yet?"


    Li Wulang was already in despair. He was sure that his talent would be taken in by Ying Long''s envoy. If his life was in danger, the other party would also appear.


    But death was near, and he did not see any life or support.


    It is impossible for Yinglong emissary to rescue them from the foot of Kaishan cattle.


    Am I wrong!


    The more he thought about it, the more desperate he became.


    Bang


    A startling sound echoed in the basin again.


    The three had already closed their eyes, but when they opened their eyes slowly, they found that there was a young man who was not strong, but very thin.


    They are sure that the other party must not be the Yinglong envoy, because there is a test token the same as them in the other party''s waist. No, the other party''s waist is only a bronze token, while the three of them are all gold tokens.


    Naturally, it was Qin fan.


    He didn''t intend to show up. He didn''t care about the life or death of these three people. Even if Wu liekong died, he would be a little bit happy. Who let this guy pretend to be forced to come.


    But just now I saw that Li Wulang and Mulan decided to make a move. Although it was also purposeful, these two people actually made a real move.


    At that moment, he decided to go.


    In the system, there is another hour, that is, two hours.


    He is now able to play every punch to the peak of combat power, in such circumstances, he went all out, even to break through his existing limits.


    And this wild ox, of course, is his best grindstone. Of course, it may kill him.


    "Looking for death!"


    The most important thing is that before the man appeared, he didn''t even notice, which made him intolerable.


    "I will kill you today."


    Bang


    The fist collides with the cow''s hoof, and the huge fluctuation of force will shake open, and a big pit will be created instantly on the ground.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Another few punches, one even hit the head of Kaishan bull. However, although his attack can temporarily resist the other side, he knows that he is still weaker than this cow in strength.


    With the help of the system scanning, he knew that the animal was already a terrible existence on the 15th floor of the divine realm. Now it''s because he was caught off guard. After stopping Kaishan''s wild cattle, it''s a high-frequency attack, which makes the beast haven''t pulled out for a while. But once the other party pulls out his body, whether it''s the spirit of heaven or its eleven true fire, these two attack powers will be enough for Qin fan to eat a pot.


    "Go..."


    He was fighting and shouting.


    But he did not know, at this time, the three men of wuliengkong had been completely scared silly.


    Even when they were little, they had never seen such a battle.


    Good guy, a young man, even with his bare hands and a wild bull fighting, but also fist to fist, meat to meat. Just now, they even saw that Kaishan bull had a foot, which directly hit the young man''s chest. However, the other side didn''t realize that it was another punch, which directly hit Kaishan''s foot and quickly recovered it.


    "This guy, is it a man?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Naturally, Qin fan doesn''t know their present state, even if he knows, he won''t care.


    He is now focused on fighting with Kaishan bull, and the strength of each other is beyond his reach. With a single foot, Kaishan Manau has the strength of tens of thousands of gods. At present, even at the highest level, he is only 20 thousand gods. Even if he uses six magic fists, he can only be equal to Kaishan bull.


    What''s more, the other side still has eleven true fire not to use.


    "Damn it, I must break through it quickly!"


    In my heart.


    At the moment, he is like the previous wuliekong, thinking about how to get rid of it, but he is much better than wuliekong, at least he can guarantee his whole body to retreat.


    If this idea is known to others, he should not go mad.


    A weak chicken on the third floor of Huashen state can fight with a demon beast on the 15th floor of Huashen state, and can guarantee his whole body to retreat. Demon beast, that is!


    "Boy, you pissed me off."


    The wild ox of Kaishan roared up to the sky. It didn''t expect that the human beings in front of him were so weak that even the three people before him were stronger than him. They even wrestled with him for such a long time.


    Shame! Great shame!


    It does not know that Qin fan can entangle with it for such a long time, in addition to the reason of crazy Lidan, there is also a crucial factor.


    Mind.


    Under the cover of divinity, Qin fan can grasp every detail of the battle, and even many times he predicts the next attack track of Kaishan bull.


    That''s what kept him fighting for so long.


    Qin fan is still thinking about the way back, but soon, he will dispel this concern.


    "There are flaws!"


    Kaishan bull was so excited that he directly hit Qin fan in the chest with one hoof. Although he was protected by his opponent''s fists, Kaishan bull was confident that if the hoof went down, the opponent would not die and his internal organs would be broken.


    Sure enough, Qin fan was directly hit to the ground like a shell.


    At this time, the three men of wuliekong had already escaped from the basin. Looking at the basin with worry on the mountain wall, wuliekong even felt guilty and remorse.


    What are you doing to challenge this monster! He said before to clean up Qin fan, but now really see, the other side has saved his life.


    He had made up his mind that even if Qin fan died, he would do everything possible to avenge him. He even wanted to find Qin fan''s relatives to repay him.


    The wild cattle of Kaishan dive down from the air, and the fierce killing machine has filled the whole basin.


    But when he was still thirty or forty meters away from Qin fan, the whole cow stopped. The bull''s head turned directly into the sky, and it felt a great threat.


    The smell of the threat was so familiar that it could not help roaring.


    "Moo..."


    This time, its voice is very loud, where there is a little dull.


    "Moo..."


    The sky slowly appeared a small black spot, at the same time, the same is a cow moo, from the sky long spread.


    Different from the cow moo of Kaishan bull, this sound is very clear and loud, but there is a trace of magic in the high pitched.


    "How dare you come to my place."


    At this time, Qin fan, like a thorough mole ant, was directly ignored by the Kaishan bull. He rose from the sky and rushed directly to the small black spot.


    The black spot grows bigger and clearer.


    It''s also a cow. Different from Kaishan''s wild cattle, the monster''s body is full of black and blue stripes. These stripes make Qin fan think of the secret patterns on the stone palace. Of course, they are not the same.


    In addition, the most eye-catching thing is that the cow''s eyes are actually purple.


    "Purple pupil Green Magic cow?"


    On the mountain wall, Mulan looked at the gradually clear monster in the air, and her pale face suddenly became more frightened.


    Li Wulang next to him clearly recognized that he was looking for a way to escape. But this mountain wall is independent of the basin, and there is no way back, unless they use the soul force to get down from the wall and then escape.


    However, in this way, it is likely to be found by the top two killing gods. When he saw the purple pupil Green Magic cow, Li Wulang was really afraid.


    But before the two of them thought it out, Wu liekong had already jumped down the mountain wall, his soul power was fully opened, and he ran to Qin fan''s direction very fast.


    He did not think about the top of the Kaishan bull and purple pupil Green Magic cow, but the first time he thought of saving Qin fan. Although he was arrogant and uninhibited, he always admired such a strong man. What''s more, he saved his life.


    Li Wulang and Li Wulang immediately understood the situation and immediately followed them.


    In the sky.


    The two monsters glared at each other. The originally powerful Kaishan bull was obviously weak at the moment, but seemed unwilling to admit the general glare.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It seems that your old nest is not very safe either Purple pupil Green Magic cattle disdain to look at the open mountain cattle.Kaishan bull''s muddy yellow breath is more and more strong, and his eyes are full of killing opportunities. However, it also knows that he spent some soul power to kill that human boy. Although it is not much, the fight seen by the same level can make people die. What''s more, purple pupil Green Magic bull is stronger than it.


    "You are afraid!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! You deserve to be scared? Ridiculous Kaishan clan. If you enter me, you will disappear completely from here


    Purple pupil Green Magic cow is extremely angry. You know, it didn''t pay attention to Kaishan bull before, but this guy actually wanted to sneak on him and take the place of the big monster on the monster island not long ago.


    You know, in the whole island, there are only three big monsters, that is, they have reached the realm of glass and jade.


    At first, he didn''t care, but Kaishan buffalo showed terrible fighting power, and even lost both sides with it. Therefore, after curing the wound, it rushed to the front immediately. It had to kill Kaishan bull and defend its position and authority.


    "Then try it!"


    The wild cattle roared and rushed to the purple pupil Green Magic cow.


    Boom


    A startling vibration spreads from the sky. The fluctuation of space makes everything nearby feel strong oppression.


    The battle between the two oxen in the air can be described as extremely fierce. The bright sparks from time to time in the air are the impact of corners. Every impact seems to have a tremendous force.


    With a bang, the two lights collide and explode.


    Slowly, two cows appeared again in the air. There is a great distance between the two.


    "You have awakened the power of blood. Unfortunately, you exposed it too early."


    Once again in the air came the voice of purple pupil Green Magic cow, but this time, in addition to killing the plane, there was a trace of fear.


    However, they did not collide with each other again. Instead, they looked in the direction of the clouds.


    Among the clouds, three Ying dragons were startled and quickly retreated from the clouds.


    The rule of trial is that Ying Long Shi must not interfere in the trial process.


    Previously, Li Wulang thought that he would be taken in by Ying Long Shi, and his life would not be in danger. This idea is totally wrong, because Yinglong envoys can save some experimenters according to their personal preference, but only if they are willing to do so.


    Not to mention Li Wulang, there were many talents who were even more rebellious than Qin fan. They also died in the trial, even under the eyelids of Ying long.


    After all, every Ying Long makes his preferences different.


    "Kill the eyesore first."


    "Good!"


    The two monsters reached a consensus instantly and went directly to the clouds.


    "Brute, I don''t want to kill you, but you are still breathing. Kill


    Three Yinglong envoys in the clouds suddenly turned their spears and killed the two monsters. The battle was imminent.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Moo..."


    Two very different cattle moo, forming a circle of substantial sound waves in the air, not the object of the three Yinglong envoys, but toward the whole basin.


    "Bad!"


    In Yinglong''s envoy, one of them was suddenly shocked, and directly accelerated his speed and rushed towards the direction of Qin fan and others.


    As fast as lightning block in front of Qin fan and others, then the soul power such as cover, to avoid the impact.


    Boom


    The sound waves bombarded the surrounding area. In an instant, in addition to the place protected by the soul strength shield, a huge hole has been formed around. Everything in the hole is turned into fly ash.


    At this time, Wu liekong has been scared silly.


    He never thought that the object he wanted to make up his mind was such a terrible existence.


    Not only Wu liekong and others, but also Qin fan was frightened.


    Over the past day, he killed the most monsters among all people. He killed a lot of them, whether they were ordinary monsters, or demons that transformed God''s realm, or even those who could speak.


    But these two ends were obviously not of the same rank as those killed by him. He also wondered why the gap between them was so large.


    But soon a voice interrupted his thought.


    "Let''s go. Come on. Well, it''s too late..."


    Yinglong envoy in front of him is also very nervous. His mind has been staring at the battle in the air. The two companions have obviously fallen behind, but the four behind him are the most outstanding four in their group.


    Whew


    A striking signal flew into the sky.


    After finishing everything, the middle-aged talent looked back at Qin fan and said, "protect yourself and live on."


    With that, he flew directly to the sky and joined the ranks of killing two monsters.


    Wu liekong and others are baffled by the middle-aged people''s words, but Qin fan has been gravely speechless, because his mind has been unfolded, and what he sees makes him feel the pressure of terror.


    Soon, a huge roar sounded. Without Qin fan''s warning, Wu liekong and others knew what had happened.


    "That''s not a signal from two animals, was it?" Li Wulang suddenly realized.


    "It''s not a distress signal, it''s a dispatch signal." Wu lie coldly corrected a sentence.


    Sure enough, a dense herd of cattle appeared.


    The huge pit under their feet was more than 100 meters wide, and the middle became a stone pillar just under their feet.


    Qin fan looked at the cattle and felt that there were many races in the herd, and all of them were full of murderous spirit.


    Gulu


    I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then the four looked at each other and were ready.


    Boom


    In a violent impact, the cattle hit the stone pillars under their feet, and at the same time, the four moved.


    "Copper money rain!"


    Li Wulang drank a lot, and his soul power instantly condensed into countless copper coins. Facing the cattle directly below, it was a blast of fierce bombardment. This battle method was very domineering, and even let him hang in the air for nearly 10 seconds before falling slowly.


    However, at this time, under him, there were already pieces of monster corpses. After falling to the ground, a gold ingot instantly protected himself.


    And the attack of Mulan is more strange and terrifying. She doesn''t say anything. It seems that since she met, she hasn''t said much, but her attack is not vague at all.


    Innumerable black things like snakes, not snakes, like wood, burst out of the ground in an instant, sometimes like whips, sometimes like guns, facing the monsters is a slaughter.


    Both belong to long-range attack, so after a short while, Mulan and Li Wulang converge, one responsible for defense and the other for attack. Qin fan is the first time to see that someone can reach such a good tacit understanding in just one minute, and the attack is so sharp and the defense is so strong.


    Qin fan and Wu lie Kong are more direct. They are all close combat fighters. Wu liekong directly plunges into the demons and beasts, and his wand sweeps across the land. At this moment, everyone is struggling, and the strength of the stick is even more terrifying. Even some demons of the seven or eight layers of the God realm were beaten back by his stick. Before long, his long stick formed a protection around him, and those near him died.


    What makes Qin fan surprised is that the state of Wu liekong at this time is extraordinary. If according to the previous level, Wu liekong should have exhausted his soul power at this time, but at this time he was so indefatigable and fierce. This makes Qin fan think of his real body, as long as he stands on the earth, it is like taking root in the earth mother, and his soul power circulates around the sky and never exhausts.


    However, Qin fan soon discovered the difference. Wu liekong''s tactics were completely different from him. Instead, he formed a terrible balance between speed and slowness. In this balance, his soul power was consumed in a very subtle way.


    "Fenghuo Mountain Forest!"


    Not far away, Li Wulang and their faces were full of surprise when they saw the wuliangkong.


    You should know that the Wushan Wujia''s wand in troubled times is a well-known fighting method in Yinglong Prefecture, and Wu liekong has mastered it thoroughly. It has to be amazing.In fact, Wu liekong didn''t know why he was able to use it. It was just because he had seen Qin fan''s fierce life and death before. At this time, he seemed to be suddenly enlightened.


    After a little attention, Qin fan took it back.


    The monsters and cattle around him are very terrible. He is different from Wu liekong. He uses both fists. Therefore, he bears 100% of the terrible strength and then counterattacks.


    Unknowingly, six magic boxing has been used by him several times.


    Six ways to be evil


    On the basis of six kinds of magical powers, he only created two tactics moves. In a few minutes, he did not know how many times they had been used.


    Unconsciously, his consciousness began to fall into a state of extreme emptiness. His soul seemed to have lost the control of his body and entered into chaos.


    In the chaos, he waves the same fist, but hits the endless void. Gradually, in the chaos, he stands in a sea. He can see clearly that it is the sea of chaos.


    But he didn''t care. He kept fighting.


    In the chaotic sea, Qin fan stood in the position of the stone palace, but the stone palace disappeared. There were only six stone tablets revolving around him.


    He repeatedly played six magic boxing, six kinds of magic mixed together, forming a huge magnetic field in the chaotic sea, forming a giant waterspout. In the water dragon scroll, six stone tablets rotate at a faster speed, and a flash of lightning thunders down and cuts his brow.


    Qin fan did not have the general thinking. He grasped the empty space directly, and the two stone tablets representing the attraction and repulsion began to merge. An extremely strong gravity magnetic field was formed and slowly transformed into a whirlpool like circle.


    Once again, the stone tablet representing the phagocytic force enters the middle of the vortex and begins to produce a huge suction force. Another blow, representing the spirit of the prison Nianli stone tablet into the middle of the black hole, along with the rest of the stone tablet.


    Suddenly, Qin fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Pa


    In reality, Wu liekong only felt a terrible force, which exploded from him not far away, and then formed a huge whirlpool. If he had not dodged the situation, he would have been sucked into it at the moment.


    Sure enough, countless monsters were sucked in by the whirlpool, and could not even scream and hiss, so they disappeared completely in place.


    "The six masters suppressed and the reincarnation Lord died out. Diquan, Difu fist, break... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Qin fan''s mind and spirit are completely trapped in the sea of chaos.


    Six stone tablets are still spinning fast, slowly, even turned into angry powder, directly into a shower of soul force rain, fell into the sea of chaos.


    The disappearing stone palace appears again and falls into the sea of chaos. At the moment, he is still practicing boxing with his eyes closed.


    In reality, Wu liekong Mulan and Li Wulang three people have jaw are startled to the ground.


    Qin fan stood where he was, with his eyes closed and motionless. But where could those animals make him so comfortable, many monsters ran into him.


    But these monsters, without exception, were all hit by Qin fan.


    Yes, it''s explosion!


    So now there is a strange scene of the moment, a large group of monsters around Qin fan, but no one dare to rush up.


    "This What''s the situation? "


    "What a pervert!"


    "Not much. He seems to be in some kind of empty state. Is it..."


    Three people are astonished to look at one eye, and then a different voice with the same voice: "epiphany!"


    "Yes, only epiphany can do this. It''s too shocking." Li felt like he was breaking down.


    You know, he was a famous genius in Yinglong Prefecture. But today, he found a man who didn''t even want to surpass. This


    "Such a terrible man It''s hard to say a word from Mulan. Then a monster animal bumps into him. She''s on her side, and the snake''s wood goes through her body directly.


    At this time, Wu liekong was also shocked. He thought that he was already a genius demon at the peak of yinglongzhou. People around him also looked at him like this since he was young. After being rescued by Qin fan, he still did not lose motivation. He still regarded Qin fan as his goal to pursue, but at the moment, his confidence was shaken.


    The demon who can fall into epiphany in the battle, he also feels that he can''t be expected now, "abnormal!"


    There, as if two beasts of the beast suddenly burst out of Qin''s body, there was no fear of death.


    But at the same time of Qin fan''s fist, a green eyed demon cow directly bumped up from behind him.


    "Be careful!"


    Wu liekong stood not far away from him, suddenly shocked. Immediately, without hesitation, he threw away the three monsters in front of him and ran directly to Qin fan.


    On the other side, Mulan and Li Wulang also rushed over, and even Mulan was hit by a monster.


    Bang


    A crisp sound, in front of the three people, the monster actually burst in a strange form. Although the expression of the three people is still surprised, but in surprise, there is a trace of happiness.


    The distance between Wu lie and Qin fan was very close. This sprint directly stepped into the five meter range of Qin fan.


    Just stepping on the ground, suddenly, he felt a huge terrible cold, no intention to kill, but it made people feel dead.


    Pa


    Bang


    Two roars, a sudden fist directly hit his Dantian. Wu liekong was shocked. His direct reaction was a flash. His fist made a terrible sound in the void with the force of tearing. Then there was another punch. This fist was very slow, but it was the slow one that made Wu liekong feel unable to avoid.


    With his hands crossed in front of his chest, his fist followed, and a powerful force of death like the earth came.


    Poof


    With a mouthful of blood, Wu liekong felt that his five internal organs were misplaced, but fortunately, he had completely retired.


    The upside down body is caught by Mulan and Li Wulang. They are also shocked, and then they look at Qin fan in horror.


    "Sure enough!"


    Three people''s hearts have been determined, Qin fan is in epiphany. This terrible state of neither the enemy nor the enemy is the legendary epiphany meditation, which is obviously a deep one.


    "Lead these animals to feed them."


    All three were the best of the younger generation, and they soon figured out the countermeasures. At the same time, the three people spread out in three directions. Even the two men of Mulan, who belonged to the long-range attack, also went straight into the group of monsters. There were countless monsters running around, and they didn''t know what happened here.


    Soon, the three people respectively attracted a large group of monsters, all in the direction of Qin fan in the huge pit. Just about six or seven meters away from Qin fan, Mulan directly gave a big drink, "the wooden snake rises."


    Three giant wooden snakes directly broke through the ground and held up the three people directly. At the moment, the three groups of monsters could not stop their feet and rushed directly to Qin fan in the middle.


    In mid air, three people turn over one by one. With the help of this wooden snake, they have fallen behind the demon beasts.


    "Is it too cruel for us to do this? Even if it''s Epiphany, it''s also very


    Li Wulang can''t find words to describe such unkindness. However, Wu liekong on the side did not. He had no epiphany, but he had seen people with epiphany. It was also a genius demon, a monster that made him unable to fight. He remembered that when the man suddenly realized, it was a time of terror.Boom


    A burst, directly pull the three people back to reality.


    Then, they saw a head of monster directly from the dense group of monsters flying out.


    These monsters are either lack of arms and legs, or only a few fuzzy pieces of flesh and blood, some even have only a tail


    Gulu


    The three people had been silly, but they obviously knew where they were, and they quickly reacted and continued to lead the demons in the direction of Qin fan.


    Above the clouds, three Yinglong envoys had already fought with two oxen, but to their dismay, these two monsters were so terrifying.


    But fortunately, the wild ox is obviously no longer able to drive at this time. As long as they work harder, they can kill it.


    "How dare you to treat us as a grindstone! Today, I''m going to let you have a seat or not... "


    The tone of the purple pupil Green Magic cow is very bad. It feels a strong shame for these human beings to regard noble monsters as grindstones. Only the blood of these people can be washed out.


    But before he finished his words, his voice stopped abruptly and looked at the other side with a frightened look.


    "Moo..."


    A strange cow moo suddenly sounded, and three Yinglong envoys also noticed the Kaishan bull not far away. Not only did the purple pupil Green Magic cow feel it, they also felt it.


    I saw that wild cattle, even sent out a terrible breath, it seems that there is a devil to jump out of the general!


    "Is this..."


    Before a Ying Long envoy finished speaking, he heard a "whew" sound. A red signal shot into the higher sky. It was the middle-aged man in charge of this area.


    "Heavenly pulse! You have awakened to the sky. It''s impossible, impossible... "


    It was not the three Yinglong envoys who roared, but the purple pupil Green Magic cow.


    It was originally one of the three giants on the monster Island, and also the king of all the cattle on the island. But if there was a demon beast among these cattle who awakened to the sky, everything would be different.


    Tianmai is a general term for the ancient blood of monsters.


    If the beast of the cattle clan awakens the Tianmai, it can be called a longicorn. For example, the Kaishan bull will now open its mouth to become a Kaishan Longhorn ox. of course, the awakening of Tianmai does not mean that the appellation has changed, and its strength will rise in a straight line.


    The middle-aged man above the clouds is now completely black, and he did not expect that he had a longicorn in his hand.


    Any monster who wakes up to the sky is a nightmare for them.


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    The three of them said in unison. This is to put the purple pupil Green Magic ox aside and kill the Kaishan longicorn directly.


    At this time, the sky suddenly appeared a dozen small black spots, more and more big


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    All the Yinglong envoys have arrived.


    Red signal, is the highest danger signal, see the moment, all people almost let go of everything in their hands and rushed over.


    Soon, everyone saw the rapidly expanding Kaishan longicorn.


    "Heavenly pulse!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t even communicate and shout to kill. All of them rushed directly to Kaishan longicorn.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly appeared a huge spiral clouds, clouds in the middle is very strange, even slowly formed a thing like eyes.


    With the appearance of this whirlpool cloud, many beams of light burst out of the cloud, which hit all Yinglong envoys accurately.


    "No, Wu Hun Tian Yan!"


    As the most powerful person here, graphite itself is the realm of the 19th floor (the peak of the glass jade body), not to mention the equipment and even means of the body are enviable.


    But in the face of these sudden light, his first reaction is to hide, yes, to hide.


    Because he knew the whirlpool cloud in the sky, which was very similar to a senior yinglongying that he had seen. It was like an eye hanging above the sky, and then overlooking the earth, he could see everything.


    Wu Hun Tian Yan.


    It''s definitely the soul and eye of heaven.


    That means that the Kaishan longhorn beetle, however, has just awakened the heavenly vein, and has risen from level 15 to level 23 directly.


    Whether it is graphite, or biannan and other team members, at this time are extremely shocked, this is not what they can fight against.


    And this is not the only thing that really makes them despair.


    Kaishan longicorn and cow moo, this time the sound of shock through the sky, do not cover their own strength, obviously, it is to the entire demon beast Island demonstration.


    Sure enough, not long after, a cry from the hawk came. It turned out that it was the terrible Mountain Eagle controlling the wind. Its wings spread out and it was the size of a house. The speed is very fast, which is worthy of being a Mountain Eagle.


    "Oh..."


    The Yufeng Mountain Eagle flew over directly. Instead of killing the south of the graphite border, it flew to the distance of the Kaishan longhorn beetle. It made a strange whistling at the Kaishan longhorn beetle. It seemed that there was still some pleading.


    However, not long after, an owl with nine tails appeared, which was about the size of Yufeng Mountain Eagle. A pair of fierce eyes glared at the direction of graphite and others. Later, he also heard the right side of Kaishan longhorn beetle, one left and one right side with Yufeng Mountain Eagle.


    "It''s bad!"


    Everyone knows this. You know, the most powerful among them is only graphite. There is only 19 layers of Huashen realm. Even though the glass jade body has reached the peak, there is still not enough to see in front of a monster on the 23rd floor of Huashen realm.


    What''s more, there are three big monsters beside the glass jade body realm.


    "Send out the dormant signal and let all the experimenters hide. We will lead the four headed guys away. How many people on this island can survive depends on their own nature."


    Graphite made a quick decision. Bian Nan and others didn''t speak. They sent out signals directly and then turned around and ran.


    "Want to run? Ridiculous


    "Kill them!"


    Talking about the Kaishan longicorn, it has completely awakened the sky. In fact, it would have been awakened if it had not been interrupted by Wu lie Kong.


    At this time, the next big monster where dare to violate its meaning, that is, the purple pupil Green Magic cow also dare not.


    At most, they are the same as the realm of graphite. Facing the Kaishan longicorn, which is already the 23rd floor of Huashen realm, they are just looking for death. Fortunately, they are monsters, the world of monsters. Strength represents everything. It is natural that the weak submit to the strong.


    The three big monsters chased after more than a dozen Yinglong envoys. Kaishan longicorn then looked at the huge pit below, and without saying much, began to fly towards the sky.


    Their purpose is very simple, is to take the four monsters to leave the monster Island, and then circle around, as far as possible to drag to support.


    However, it was just after noon the next day, and there was still one and a half days to go before the support.


    Although the heart knows that there is no hope, but they still do that, not only that, they also gathered together, never separated. Because once separated, especially the separated people, in case of Kaishan longicorn found out, it is definitely impossible to fight, so it is better to gather together.


    On monster Island, seeing countless signals in the sky, more than 300 people who survived on the island were shocked.


    You know, this yellow signal means that some terrible situation has been encountered. Even Ying Long envoy may not be able to solve it, so they have to hide and wait for the Yinglong ship that will appear again tomorrow afternoon.


    "The signal is coming from there."


    "What happened? Even Yinglong envoy can''t solve it! "


    "Well! Something''s wrong. What''s wrong with these monsters? It''s crazy. "


    All the people on the island soon discovered the abnormality of the monster.As you know, the monsters on the monster island have their own territory, and few of them go to visit. However, at this moment, many people found that these monsters had no sense of territory at all, and they started running in all areas of the island. Even in the three areas marked with skeletons, many monsters rushed in.


    "This..."


    Each warrior did not even know what to say.


    "What are they looking for?"


    Looking around the monster, many people also found this problem.


    Until a scream broke out of the sky, all people know that this is looking for them, or more figuratively, these monsters are looking for people.


    Sure enough, after a while, some people were found by the monsters. After all, this is the monster Island, and the monster''s smell is very sensitive.


    The whole island has become a hunting ground for monsters, and the prey is the warrior of human beings.


    But in the huge pit at this time, Wu liekong looked at the gradually decreasing number of monsters and cattle, not from the heart of terror. You know, there were thousands of monsters who attacked them just now. These monsters are large and small, and there are many forms and forces of attack.


    Under such circumstances, they survived. Looking at Qin fan, who is still like a wooden man, their heart is filled with emotion and envy.


    At this time, three of the more than ten Yinglong envoys died. They did not even fall into the sea. Instead, they were directly swallowed up by three glass and jade monsters.


    On the monster Island, countless killing took place.


    As night falls, dozens of people have gathered in the huge pit at this time.


    In half a day, these people experienced the greatest terror in their lives. They came here by chance, or heard the news, or someone came to them specially


    For various reasons, the pit has become the safest place on monster island. At this time, around the pit, even in the sky, there were many monsters waiting for an opportunity. They all longed to rush into the pit and enjoy a big meal. However, they seemed to be afraid of something. They only saw that the number of monsters was increasing, but they did not rush in.


    Dozens of people did not dare to sleep at this time. Sometimes they looked at the monsters around them, and sometimes looked at Qin fan who was not far away. They did not dare to be too far away from Qin fan, because it was too dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "That''s not the way? There are too many monsters around here. We will be killed sooner or later. "


    In the dark night, a man whispered carefully to say such a sentence.


    Like a fuse, this sentence completely ignited the panic of all people.


    Although they came to participate in the trial, they were not afraid of being fake in the face of the siege of the whole monster island.


    Even Wu liekong was afraid at this time.


    Dozens of people here are no longer competitors, but comrades in arms accompanying life and death.


    People elected Wu liekong to be the one who gave orders, and Li Wulang also became a crucial think tank, including Mulan.


    The three most powerful are also under great pressure at this time.


    They had a chance to leave, but because they chose to believe in Qin fan, they let everyone stay here.


    Of course, a small part of them did not agree and chose to break out. It turns out that their decision was correct, because the people who broke through were completely lost at this time. Some people once saw a jade pendant among the feathers of a mountain hawk monster. It was the object of a warrior who had left the group of people and was on the eighth floor of the divine realm.


    But even if they had proved right before, they could not bear to complain in despair.


    "I should have left with them."


    "Don''t talk such nonsense. Don''t you know what they''re going to end up with?"


    "Who can prove that they are dead depends on a jade pendant? Maybe only one or two of them are dead, and the rest are now completely in hiding. "


    "Hum! It''s better to die than to die! "


    In the crowd, there are also some people who feel that life is more than death, and send out these negative words.


    These words, like catalysts, have finally cracked the team that was about to collapse, and this crack finally turned into a disaster after more than an hour.


    "I can''t stand it..."


    "Come on! Kill me


    "It''s better to kill a way than to wait for death like this."


    "This is a Jedi, a Jedi with no way to live."


    A sound of madness, night, by the moonlight, a personal shadow stood up, several figures directly think of the pit rushed.


    The despair of being surrounded by monsters and not killing them made them collapse completely. They wanted to die. In particular, Huanlu continued to hear the sounds nearby. They knew that there were demons coming.


    They even wonder if they have attracted all the monsters on the island. If so, they can only survive by killing them and finding a place to hide.


    These people, let them stay here and attract these animals.


    But before he rushed out a few steps, he was stopped by several dark shadows.


    At the moment, the crowd is divided into three waves. One is the people who firmly believe in Wu liekong and others, who believe that the boy named Qin fan can protect them, one is that they want to leave, and the other is ambiguous. But because of the fear of scaring the monsters, even if they want to leave, those who want to stay will not agree.


    After the people were stopped, a dispute was staged again.


    "Even if Qin fan stopped him before, we would lead the monster to him. Who knows how long and how strong he can withstand it. If the monster''s strength exceeds him?"


    "What if he''s almost finished?"


    "What if he''s exhausted?"


    Even Li Wulang did not refute every question. He knew that the other party''s worries were not only possible, but also very likely. But now there is no way out. In addition to believing in Qin fan, they have to keep their energy up and hope that the monster''s attack will be slower. That''s what most people expect.


    Because no one would believe that Qin fan, who fell into the state of Epiphany, could really protect all of them.


    However, it seems that their argument attracted the attention of the monster, and the monster moved.


    From all directions, from the sky to the ground, all people''s faces changed greatly.


    The first shock, the most difficult and the most terrible.


    "Spell it..."


    Wu liekong at this time, where there was such a coquettish posture before, the tattered jacket, trousers have been broken to the thigh, is a bold and strong young man.


    Suddenly, a huge pit as the center, countless lights and soul shaking, even reflected a colorful night sky.


    At this time, Qin fan opened his eyes from the chaos.


    His eyes are turbid and incomparable. Although they are open, they do not wake up completely. They belong to half in chaos and half in reality.


    "Diquan, desire evil..."


    A fierce voice, spit out from his mouth, as if coming from the nine hell hell.


    "Diquan, moocha...""Diquan, reincarnation..."


    "Diquan, liudao..."


    ¡­¡­


    A sound of cold, countless shadows appear in the huge pit, each blow, will hit a big hole on the ground again, fierce after I do not know how many fists, the original huge pit, now has expanded by more than a third.


    "Qin fan?"


    Wu liekong, who was not far away, felt that the voice was familiar to him, but did not think much about it. It was only after he approached him that he found that it was Qin fan who was like a ghost and slaughtered monsters like Shura.


    "You are awake!" He was very surprised. When he heard his voice, twenty-three people around him turned their heads and looked at Qin fan''s direction. Following him, all of them saw more than twenty monsters who died under Qin fan''s fist just now.


    It''s horrible!


    Such an idea can''t help but come out of all human brains.


    To Wu lie''s surprise, Qin fan didn''t answer.


    Suddenly, Wu lie''s air hair is not far away from Qin fan. A man who advocated to escape just now ran directly to Qin fan, and a dozen monsters followed him, each of which was at least the strength of transforming the divine realm.


    "Lin Hao, stop..."


    But before he had finished speaking, he found that Qin fan, who had not answered his words, suddenly hit Lin Hao with a blow, which directly destroyed Lin Hao.


    "Or is it that we don''t know each other Wu lie dreamed.


    He didn''t know that Qin fan had a little consciousness, but he didn''t wake up completely.


    The other half of his mind is still in chaos, constantly practicing his new war method - "Diquan".


    There are 36 changes in the whole set of tactics, namely 36 fists.


    But these 36 kinds of boxing can converge into the final one, which is his supreme killing fist - the six way reincarnation. The other half of the mind, it is in the chaos in the exercise of this last punch.


    Roar


    Oh


    There were countless shouts and shouts, and there were also angry voices of several human warriors. Obviously, his actions just now angered many people.


    "You mean I should die?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Everyone thought that he had not yet awakened, which would lead to such a situation in which neither the enemy nor the enemy could be separated. It is because of this that they dare to denounce.


    You know, for half a day, they all saw Qin fan''s horror of killing monsters with their eyes closed.


    At the moment, suddenly heard Qin fan''s voice, but also very sober that kind of cold, all people can''t help but hit a spirit.


    Not only they, in the moment of Qin fan''s complete awakening, the monsters in the pit seemed to feel something. The original fierce attack suddenly stopped, and even a large number of monsters began to slowly retreat to the top of the pit.


    All of a sudden, there were only fifty of them left in the pit.


    "Qin fan, I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    Bang


    The other party''s words have not been completely finished, Qin fan directly hit out.


    If there is still some truth in killing that man just now, it is the man who planned a mischief first and wanted Qin fan to disperse the pressure for him, so as to take the opportunity to escape. Now this man is killed for no reason.


    Is it just because the other side said something about him?


    This idea flashed in all people''s minds, and a little bit of resistance came into their hearts, even the three men of wuliekong.


    At this moment, Wu liekong and Mulan Li Wulang suddenly woke up. From the beginning to the end, they did not seem to understand Qin fan at all. From the beginning to the end, they were borrowing Qin fan to fight against monsters. Without Qin fan, they would have died and could not die any more.


    They just because Qin fan rescued them, so they habitually thought that Qin fan was a good man, but they did not know that Qin fan was just because of their life and death justice.


    "Just now I remember, it was you who started the monster, didn''t you?"


    Although it was night, several people in the crowd could clearly feel that Qin fan was looking at them. They were just a few people who had been against Wu liekong and others before.


    Qin fan''s mind is locked in a few people, and his mind has unlimited opportunities to kill.


    You can practice the last one of the supreme killing fist, the six samsara boxing, but they are interrupted by these monsters.


    One thing these people are right about is that his Epiphany has a time limit. This point was already inexplicably clear when he entered the instant state.


    Originally, he could complete the drill with the last time, but these guys even startled the monsters and let them come down in advance. At that time, he had instinctively put all his energy into the exercise, that is to say, at that time, he could not resist the monster himself.


    Feeling the danger of the outside world, he was forced to enter the state of half sleep and half awake, hoping to get away with it, but he failed in the end.


    "You What are you going to do The voice of one of them was trembling. He forgot that he was also a martial artist in the four levels of spiritual realm.


    "Damn you!"


    "Qin fan, dare you..."


    While speaking, Qin fan has already begun to rush past.


    One, two, three, four


    A total of nine punches, nine people were killed in the same place in an instant.


    This time, no one spoke for those people. They obviously thought of something and felt Qin fan''s anger. They knew that they were thinking in the right direction.


    Before Qin fan is in epiphany, it is obvious that these people do disgusting things, interrupted Qin fan''s key breakthrough. Obstructing others to break through, no matter where it is, is a big taboo. These people should not die.


    Roar


    There was another startling roar. A more powerful monster suddenly jumped out of the pit and jumped directly at them.


    Qin fan''s eyes are like a torch, there is no moonlight, but his mind is very clear.


    This is a giant ape, with a big tree in his hand.


    No need to remind Qin fan, everyone has been the first time to get out of the way.


    Qin fan did not dodge, but directly recoiled, a blow out.


    In the air, a half second embodiment of soul power appeared. In his body, the chaotic sea like a psychic cyclone began to overflow. A vast ocean directly included him and the great ape. The difference is that the ocean emerged was not a muddy sea of chaos, but a hopeless yellow. A third of a second later, the Yellow ocean turned out to be a desert like existence, but fleeting.


    The thirty fourth fist, the yellow spring sand sea!


    Roar


    Within the sand sea of the yellow spring, he could feel that the giant ape had the power to transform the nine levels of the divine realm. If before his epiphany, although this giant ape was not among the top-notch monsters in the realm, but with its terrible power, Qin fan would surely die. But now, everything is different.


    After a painful roar, the giant tree in the giant ape''s hands turned into nothing, and Qin fan went through his chest directly.


    Feeling the surging soul force in the body, the six stone tablets are completely integrated into the sea of chaos. Relying on this stone palace alone, you can''t hold back the feeling.He knew that this was the reason why his state was too low.


    In an instant, without hesitation, he killed the monsters directly.


    "Ding! If you successfully kill the gladiator, the peak strength of the quadrupole realm will be increased by 4W, and the fury value will be rewarded by 4... "


    "Ding! Successfully kill the red striped spider and transform the spirit state into a level of strength. Experience increased by 8W, and the rage value was rewarded by 6... "


    "Ding! Successfully kill the silver spotted serpent and transform the second level strength of the divine realm. Experience increased by 9W, and rage value was rewarded by 7... "


    "Ding! Successfully kill the starmouse, turn the spirit state into six levels of strength, increase experience by 16W, and reward the rage value by 13... "


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, the night became more profound and terrifying. Yesterday has passed quietly, and a new day has begun.


    The pure black covers all the blood, except for the strong smell in the air. When viewed from the clouds, the monster island is just as usual, without any abnormality.


    Moonlight seems to be very curious about this monster Island, breaking the layers of black clouds, bright moonlight comes again.


    Only the warriors and monsters who are in it and fight with blood can know what terrible things have happened here.


    The original huge pit has been filled with countless monster corpses, and there are still 20 or 30 human warrior corpses in the middle.


    The rest of the people who could still stand did not feel far away from the young man in front of the pit.


    At the moment, the young people were scared by all kinds of blood, but they were scared when they took a breath of blood.


    Now they are standing on the corpse of the monster, the original huge pit has disappeared. Some of the monster corpses are corrosive ones, so there is a huge smell of putrefaction coming from them. However, where can they pay attention to them now, they are all looking at the few more than 20 monsters and the young man not far away.


    Boom


    A burst of roar brought up bursts of smoke and dust, and the remaining 20 people were suddenly dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the existence of terror in the eyes of the world should be


    I ran away.


    To their surprise, the young man did not hesitate to chase after the monster when he saw it running away.


    "Don''t run..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    More than 20 people supported each other, and their steps were extremely slow and weak. At the moment, the people who were extremely vigorous and fierce at the moment were only tens of meters away. It took more than ten minutes to get out of the pit.


    No, it''s supposed to be a monster tomb now.


    Left the monster cemetery, did not walk out 20 meters, all the people as if exhausted the whole body strength in general, directly collapsed on the ground.


    The reason why they dare not lie down is that they are afraid that the bloody smell here will attract more monsters. If they lie down, they are afraid that they can''t get up for a while.


    No one spoke, even if they could.


    Everyone''s heart echoed what had just happened in the dark.


    These people who survived, the worst hands also have more than a dozen monster lives. However, only they knew how fast the figure was in the dark just now. Almost one person contracted the pressure of everyone. When they could attack the monster, they found that the monster they had killed had already been wounded.


    "Damn it, I''m so tired."


    Poof, not far away from them, a voice sounded, and then they saw that within ten meters, that young man like a murderous God lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    After a while, there was a snoring voice.


    He even


    Asleep?


    Isn''t he afraid that there will be monsters coming later?


    Not only Wu liekong, but all the rest of his brain was full of this idea. But soon, Wu liekong stood up and walked slowly to Qin fan and sat down.


    Like a guardian.


    Later, Li Wulang also stood up and sat down.


    The leaf of manglieye stood up and sat down


    Everyone stood up and sat down.


    Twenty three men surrounded Qin fan, who had fallen to the ground and was sleeping soundly, with his back to him.


    One person killed thousands of animals, such a feat they just said out, it is estimated that no one believed. What''s more, this man has only three levels of strength to transform the divine realm.


    For such people, it is not only a lifesaver, but also an idol. At this time, idols sleep in the past, they have the obligation, but also must guard him, even if they will face endless monsters.


    However, they were obviously wrong.


    All night, no monster appeared, yes, none.


    In the morning.


    Because of yesterday''s fighting, the thick leaves above the pit have been completely destroyed. The light of the rising sun directly reflects on the faces of the people. All of them open their sleepy eyes and sigh with emotion. It''s good to live.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared.


    They fell asleep!


    But wake up, but found himself safe, people you look at me, I look at you, and then at the same time look at Qin fan, who is still sleeping, feel very incredible.


    But soon Mulan found that in the jungle not far away, there were monsters watching. Wu liekong came out in an instant, but came back in three seconds. He still carried a boa constrictor in his hand, but he only had the strength of the early stage of quadrupole.


    After exploring around, they were shocked to realize that there were no monsters above the God level on this island!


    At this time, Qin fan has already woken up, and Li Wulang has just finished the snake soup.


    After drinking a large bowl of snake soup, the essence of the body recovered a lot.


    No one mentioned what happened last night. They even left and took out the huge pit as if nothing had happened. Now the monster island is just like the back garden for 24 of them.


    Qin fan looked at today''s special offer in the frenzied mall, and it turned out to be a double pill with chicken ribs.


    This name looks very cool, but after seeing the effect, Qin fan directly laughed bitterly.


    Zengli Dan is a specific pill that can double the effect of some pills. If so, he will wake up with a smile when he sleeps. However, there are several big words written at the back of this note, [only used with crazy pill].


    That is to say, only after he has eaten the crazy pill, can he have the doubling pill.


    Not to mention how much strength can be improved after eating the crazy pill, the sequelae after the effect of the crazy pill disappeared made him want to cry without tears, and his strength was emptied for three days. If he added the doubling pill, it would be six days.


    I am a god!


    After looking at his own experience, he is confident that he can directly improve his strength by two or three levels if he gets the Vientiane spirit spring and the sky light God ridge grass in his soul world.


    It''s better for him to finish the test as soon as possible.


    After an anxious and calm morning, in the afternoon, everyone is waiting for yinglongchuan to appear. Look at the sky. It''s past three o''clock.


    "Strange, at this time, Ying dragon boat should have arrived?""Be patient and wait. Maybe you''ll be there in a while."


    Everyone thinks so, but what they wait for first is not yinglongchuan, or a few terrible sounds in the sky.


    Boom


    Boom


    Pa


    A figure suddenly flew out of the clouds. They were all people with amazing eyesight. Naturally, it was a person who seemed to have been beaten out.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of this man, several figures flew out of the clouds, trying to save the first one.


    "All of you, damn it!"


    "I want to strip your skin and cramp you one by one..."


    A majestic and terrifying voice came from the sky, and the clouds were instantly scattered by huge figures. It was amazing that Kaishan longicorn had left for half a day and a night.


    And then came the Nine Tailed owl.


    At this time, the purple pupil Green Magic cow and the wind controlling Mountain Eagle have disappeared.


    However, if you look at the Yinglong envoy not far ahead, there are only six left. And the top one is the leader of Yinglong envoy, graphite.


    From the sky, the whole person closed his eyes, as if he were dead.


    "Help


    Qin fan''s subconscious roar, all people react instantly and jump directly towards the direction of graphite falling. After


    at this time, everyone already knew that if we had to rely on the five Yinglong envoys, it was obviously impossible to receive graphite, because they were too far away from the graphite, and there were two monsters in the back.


    Thinking about it, everyone speeds up.


    "Everyone pushes Mulan in."


    Li Wulang suddenly called out, and everyone, including Qin fan, also responded.


    The martial spirit of Mulan is viper. It can control wood skillfully, which is the best rescue plan.


    Immediately, a gust of cudgel wind swept out of the air and pushed more than 20 people forward. Everyone showed their own magic power to boost Li Wulang, Qin fan and Mulan.


    "Viper"


    After Li Wulang''s help, Mulan finally arrived at the distance that could catch graphite. A wooden Viper directly entangled graphite''s body.


    But at this time, the sky again came a loud noise.


    Two Yinglong envoys were directly smashed down and apparently passed out.


    "Damn it, step in the air!"


    Qin fan helpless, he saw one of the people who was smashed and fainted above, which turned out to be Bian Nan. He has a good sense of biannan. He steps into the air directly and quickly drops biannan and another person with one hand.


    At this time, all the people responded.


    Nima''s, this is the flying tactics!


    This man is so abnormal


    At this time, the three Yinglong envoys fell directly in front of them and looked at the sky with vigilance.


    "There are so many ants alive. Well, let''s see how we kill all of you."


    In the sky, Kaishan longicorn is extremely domineering, a group of Hun Huang soul force condenses, a group of light column directly blows out.


    On the ground, Qin fancai put the two people in the south of the border well, and then felt the terrible force. Suddenly, he put two pills in his mouth.


    Pills melt in the mouth


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    A force that had never been before spread all over the body in an instant.


    This power is not to enhance his cultivation realm, but a simple force, like a beast, scurrying in his body.


    In the sky, the Yellow column of light is close at hand. Light for all people, as if all over the sky, even in front of Qin fan, there is only endless light.


    More than a dozen people still broke out their final soul power, ready to fight to death, while others even closed their eyes.


    Bang a, Jing Tian bang in the original is very quiet monster Island burst.


    Qin fan did not derive any new magical powers, but felt that his internal strength had reached the point of infinity. He had a kind of pride, and he could make a hole in the island with one punch.


    "How could it be!"


    The Kaishan longicorn in the sky is very surprised.


    Although the light has not disappeared, but as the master of the demon light, it can naturally feel that its own demon light has been blocked by a terrible force.


    As a result, when the demon light is seven or eight meters away from the ground, it has been scattered.


    Sure enough, not a moment later, the muddy yellow light column has been like the stars all over the sky, scattered on the earth. The artistic conception still has some romantic feeling. Even the remaining five women were a bit stunned.


    "How beautiful


    But suddenly, they all have an exciting spirit, think of their own situation, and then quickly look at the terrible monster in the sky. But soon, they found Qin fan standing in front of them.


    All the people, including the three Yinglong envoys, were also looking at Qin fan in shock. Not only that, but also the two monsters in the sky were still staring at Qin fan.


    "It''s you!" Although Kaishan''s words are still questions, their tone is very affirmative.


    Qin fan was still shocked by his own strength. He felt that he was a monster in the shape of a man. He could blow up the sky with one blow. Of course, he also knew that this was just his illusion, but his power had indeed risen to a level of wonder.


    Not only the strength, but also the speed of reaction. Now he is quite different from that of the previous second. At least in his opinion, the originally terrible Kaishan longhorn beetle is not so terrible at this time. Moreover, the Nine Tailed owl next to it feels that he can kill him with a few punches.


    My dear!


    "It''s your grandfather."


    The sound is still in place, and the whole person is like an arrow that has already pulled the bow and left the string, and directly breaks through the air.


    Originally, he didn''t have some hard work in the sky. At this time, he was able to make perfect strides. In the sky, he wanted to have a lot of invisible rocks for him to borrow from.


    "Flying tactics?"


    "What a strange tactic?"


    "This is the flying tactics specially designed for combat."


    None of the lamps that can be left on the ground now is fuel-efficient, especially the three Yinglong envoys. Although they are taking care of biannan and graphite, they dare not relax in the battle that is about to begin in the sky.


    When they saw Qin fan''s step in the air, they almost fell down their chin.


    You know, flying tactics are already terrible things. Even those who have the ability to fly off the ground are eager for it.


    Because supernatural powers consume soul power, and they also require spiritual power, which is very demanding. However, the flying tactics are different. Only soul power is needed, and you can fly freely. This rhythm is against the sky. But Qin fan''s flying tactics are not the ones that can only make people fly, but can accelerate the speed change and advance suddenly in the air, which is too terrible.


    Qin fan didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of all the people below. He didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He just wanted to fight and kill the two monsters.


    "Arrogant man."


    Kaishan longicorn is not east yet, and the Nine Tailed owl behind it has already made a dive towards him.


    The wind from the wings is even whistling, which is as terrible as a gust of vigorous wind. The nine tails are as rampant as a vine whip, beating the air and sending out waves.


    In a moment, a huge owl, a thin body, collided with each other.


    "Ah..."


    Everyone couldn''t believe the scene.


    Even if your body is no more than a cow, you are just a weak chicken in the three layers of God realm! How can we collide with a Nine Tailed owl? How dare you?


    But then came a neigh, let them all silly eyes.


    Bang


    There was another thump like thunder, like a thunder in the dry winter sky.


    It''s abrupt, but it''s shocking.


    A huge black shadow fell from the sky, falling naturally as if it had lost its support.


    They were surprised to find that it was the Nine Tailed owl!


    Others don''t know the power of the Nine Tailed owl, but the three awake Yinglong envoys are very clear. Without the appearance of Kaishan longicorn, this Nine Tailed owl should be the strongest existence in the whole monster island. Otherwise, they would not have killed Yufeng Mountain Eagle and purple pupil Green Magic cow, but left the Nine Tailed owl alone.However, such a guy who paid several Yinglong to keep people from killing him was killed by the young man who rose from the sky in just two seconds.


    They clearly saw that there was a blood hole in the middle of the belly of the Nine Tailed owl, where the demon crystal was located. Now there was a blood hole, so the Nine Tailed owl must have died and could not die any more.


    In the sky, the feeling of Kaishan longicorn is far stronger than that of all people.


    Because after Qin fan killed Jiuwei owl with three fists, he didn''t fall down directly. Instead, he stepped on the body of Jiuwei owl and rushed to Kaishan longicorn.


    "Moo..."


    Kaishan longicorn was already angry at this time. It didn''t even speak any more. Instead, it made the most primitive call of its cattle.


    All around, almost instantly floating out of a few flames.


    It''s a real fire on the 11th.


    Open the five zang organs, open the six Fu organs, turn the five zang organs and six Fu organs into a melting pot, and make real fire. This is the eleven real fire.


    Now Kaishan longicorn has seven real fires. Obviously, it is not far away from the peak of the 11th true fire.


    He didn''t choose to attack with supernatural powers. Kaishan longicorn also ran into him.


    As for strength, Kaishan longicorn is confident that it will not lose to any enemy, at least not to a human.


    Bang!


    Huge air waves with bursts of air waves began to spread, even if the ground is very far away, Wu liekong and others also very clearly feel the horror of that force.


    Qin fan''s fist directly hit the horn of Kaishan longicorn. Both sides were very surprised.


    Kaishan longicorn is surprised that this guy should be so terrifying. Qin fan is surprised that he and a Kaishan longicorn collision force, and has not stepped back.


    At this moment, he finally knew the horror of the crazy pill.


    "Very well, after I wake up to the sky, I can still collide with me, you are worth all my efforts to kill."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Yinglongcheng.


    The most talked about thing in these two days is yinglongying''s trial of yinglongwei.


    Ying Long Shi''s trial is usually known to only a few people, while Ying Long Wei, who is closer to the common people, is welcomed by more people.


    Some people say that someone who is a talented person coming from such and such a place will surely be very powerful. Others say that the person you mentioned, I know, is not as good as the son of so and so big family as I know, and how powerful the son is.


    One comes and goes, unexpectedly in a short two days, made a ranking list.


    There are even clear records of someone''s family, realm, accomplishments, and brilliant achievements.


    Some are exquisitely made, but there are still some pictures. For example, the children of the so and so family cultivate skills such as the soul power of the dragon. On that page, they will draw some colorful dragon shaped patterns, which is very powerful.


    There are many versions of the list, but the top ten or twenty people are all changing their soup and dressing. They just come and go. At most, they just change the order.


    Among these editions, Huang Yukun''s three characters are always hovering in the top five. Even in five or six versions, his name is still ranked first.


    Huang Yukun was in the attic of his manor at this time. There were more than ten books on the table in front of him. Seven of them were put in front by him alone, and the rest were put in the back.


    A boy in the back, smiling attentively.


    "Young master, these people are very interesting. If you can''t be in the first place, the others will be even less qualified. The other restaurants are really uninteresting. I''ll take care of him later. "


    Huang Yukun looked indifferent and glanced at the book on the desk. His expression was very disdainful, but there was a trace of malice and pride in his eyes.


    "No, it''s business. It''s not easy. Moreover, there are many backstage in the back of these families, so it is natural to hold the master''s field behind them. "


    His voice was very cold, but he could hear something else in the aftertaste.


    These list books are indeed some restaurants in order to win business, this move in yinglongcheng is not a rare thing. But when he said so, he meant that the restaurants that didn''t rank him first had backstage behind them, so the comments were biased. But he didn''t want to. The restaurants that rated him as the first had more or less his Huang family as the backstage.


    The boy knows this, but he is not stupid enough to say it.


    "The young master doesn''t care about them, but the small one can''t see it. Don''t worry about it. The little one knows how to behave."


    It means that even if you have backstage, you can be bigger than my Huang family. Don''t think it''s better if you don''t put the young master of Huang''s family in the first place.


    Huang Yukun nodded without a trace, but it was just a small matter for him, but immediately, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Did you find that guy?"


    That guy? Naturally, it is Qin fan.


    On the Yinglong boat, he was in a coma because of his shortness of breath and vomiting blood, so he let Qin fan run away. Since the other party came to yinglongcheng at this time, it was obviously related to yinglongwei''s trial a few days later, so he would not let go.


    He didn''t think that the other party might have come to participate in the Yinglong envoy''s test. However, considering that even his own cultivation, the family was not willing to let him participate in the Yinglong envoy''s test. The other party was just a nobody, and naturally it was impossible.


    "No Not yet. " Naturally, he knew who his young master was asking. During this period of time, he almost turned over Yinglong City, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Not yet!"


    Huang Yukun''s voice was very cold. He wanted to find two people in Yinglong City, but he didn''t find them for two days. This is a shame.


    The boy quickly got up, even running and rolling down the attic, obviously the heart has been extremely panic.


    At the same time, on the west side of Yinglong City, Gan''s manor is located here.


    As the Assistant Minister of Yinglong Prefecture, although the Gan family is not as powerful and arrogant as the Huang family, it is also second to none in terms of influence and strength.


    At this time, Gan Lin, like Huang Yukun, yelled at his servant.


    He believed that his guess could not be wrong. The man accidentally let him see the bronze token, which was definitely the trial token of Ying Longwei.


    After all, he didn''t believe that the man would take part in Yinglong envoy''s test. After all, even he didn''t think that person''s strength was very strong.


    He scolded his servant, and Gan Lin looked ferocious.


    "If you want to blame, it''s your bad life. Yingcaiwei remembers you."


    Obviously, he has already regarded Ying Caiwei as his own taboo. However, any man who is remembered by Ying Caiwei should die.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above the monster Island, Qin fan''s figure is constantly moving. No one can see clearly except three sober Yinglong envoys.


    At this time, graphite and biannan wake up slowly because of the continuous transition of their soul power, but their bodies are weak.In the sky, Qin fan hits Qin fan with one fist, and Kaishan longicorn is also very terrible. It is really hot to smash Qin fan.


    The air step can stop in the air for five or six seconds at most, so Qin fan has to move all the time.


    Black smoke has begun to come out of his fist. This longhorn beetle has become the 23 levels of strength to transform God, which is an all-round improvement. Qin fan, however, was forced to improve his strength and physical quality by pills, which was relatively one-sided.


    In terms of strength, even Kaishan tianniu is not his opponent.


    After the first few collisions, Kaishan longhorn beetle is obviously aware of this problem, so he has been attacking him with demon light and real fire.


    One man and one cow have divine thoughts, but Kaishan Longhorn has a more rebellious spirit and eye. That is, they look down on him from the perspective of God. Most of the time, his attack track is clearly captured and dodged by the other party.


    The most important thing is that Kaishan longicorn still has the body of glass and jade. I wipe it! Tough to desperate physical strength, he learned the trick after several fights. At the same place, he needs to attack at least three times in order to cause serious damage to the opponent''s combat effectiveness.


    Bang!


    A real fire directly hit Qin fan and hit him directly on a mountain wall.


    Nima!


    "Man, I admit you are good, but how long can you sustain such an attack?"


    The eyes of Kaishan longicorn are full of hatred and greed. For monsters, martial artists with advanced cultivation may be just as attractive, but those with strong Qi and vitality, such as Qin fan, are a great tonic.


    With that, Kaishan longicorn rushed to him.


    Qin fan''s heart is fierce, touches behind the mountain wall, the inspiration.


    With a puff of breath, his arm directly smashed into the mountain wall. With a bang, the huge mountain wall was pulled off by his life. Without any hesitation, he directly hit the mountain longhorn beetle.


    Bang!


    The stone wall was smashed into pieces, and Kaishan longicorn was directly smashed back by him. Although there was no real damage, the battle was very frightening. At least, even graphite and Bian Nan, who just woke up, were scared.


    "This What a monster! This is! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Different from other people''s ideas, Qin fan found a way to kill the animal.


    His attacks at least two or three times can cause damage to the cow, but if this is the way to play, then there is no saying that we should find the right place to fight.


    After thinking about it, there was another roar of fury. He smashed his hands into the wall of the mountain and took a step in the air. He even pulled out the remaining three fifths of the mountain wall. Aimed at Kaishan longicorn, it was smashed in the past.


    Before everyone''s reaction, another mountain was smashed in the past. Before and after, he smashed 89 mountains at Kaishan longicorn, and the speed was extremely fast. Even Kaishan longhorn beetle could not escape the huge mountain wall at once.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    Thump, thump, thump


    In the sky, the mountain collapsed into a huge sound of stones. On the ground, all people''s hearts were pounding with the loud noise in the sky.


    They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it.


    A warrior actually pulled out a mountain directly and threw it out as a stone.


    Gulu


    I don''t know who took the lead in swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Some people rubbed their eyes hard, and obviously couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "My dear, this is too fierce!"


    "Natural power? Even if it''s natural power, it''s not so exaggerated


    "So fierce, I even wanted to have a monkey with him just now. Am I crazy?"


    A girl suddenly said, after the words out of her mouth, she suddenly found that she said what she was saying. When she looked around, she found that several people were looking at her. One of them was rare, and her face turned red instantly.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll dig your eyes." The girl beside her glared at the man, then looked at her and comforted her: "there''s nothing I''m sorry about. I also have this idea."


    Obviously, this woman is a person of open and forthright character.


    On this monster Island, these 20 odd people experienced life and death, despair, and then they saw hope together, fought together again, and just now they were desperate.


    This back and forth a few times down, although the knowledge of the time is not long, but has been destined to their deep feelings.


    Just like the man who was falsely scolded by the woman, it is just a smile that shows the deep feelings of life and death between them.


    Graphite and others naturally do not know what these people have gone through. They are still constantly guessing what strength Qin fan is.


    Since he was able to fight with the monster of the twenty-third floor of Huashen realm, it must be no less than Kaishan longicorn. However, since he fought with Kaishan longicorn, a piece of martial spirit sky light has not been sent out, and a real fire has not been sent out. It seems that all of them rely on brute force to fight Kaishan longicorn.


    Such a situation, not to mention them, is that their captain has never seen it.


    "Roar..."


    "Man, you''ve pissed me off."


    This time, it has given up the roar of the beast, which is like the roar of the bull.


    A real fire started directly from it. It turned out to be a yellow flame.


    At the moment of seeing this, the five Yinglong envoys almost jumped up and cried out four words in one voice.


    "Demon light is really fire."


    The demon light of the demon beast is equivalent to the human warrior''s spirit sky light. If we want to integrate the two kinds of magic powers, even the martial arts at the peak of the spirit realm, only a small number of them can do it. However, this monster beast, which has just risen in strength, can do it.


    "Is this the monster of the heavenly pulse?"


    The graphite murmured to itself.


    Qin fan looked at the Kaishan longicorn with obvious scars on his body, and was happy in his heart. But he also saw the yellow flame on the animal, even if he didn''t know what it was, he knew it was not simple.


    He directly pulled up a small mountain not far away and smashed it in the past.


    However, this time, it did not smash after hitting Kaishan longicorn as before, but turned into fly ash powder at the moment of touching yellow flame.


    "I wipe! What a cow


    Qin fan can''t help but say, if the other side has been like this, he can only wait for death.


    Kaishan longicorn in the moment of yellow flame, immediately rushed to him.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Qin fan takes a step in the air, which shortens the distance between the two to 30 meters in an instant, and then it is a punch.


    The blow directly hit the air, and in an instant, in front of him, in the distance of 20 or 30 meters, there was a strange air wave.


    Kaishan longicorn didn''t want to go straight in, but it soon found out that it was wrong.


    This is a gravitational magnetic field. This layer of gravity magnetic field is very turbid, like a swamp, which makes it difficult to walk. But even so, Kaishan longhorn beetle is still trying to break through this layer of magnetic field.


    Feeling the huge impact of Kaishan longicorn, Qin fan''s feet constantly step out of the sky to ensure that he does not fall from the sky, while his hands also maintain his reincarnation magnetic field.Samsara boxing is different from the balance of six kinds of supernatural powers in liudao boxing. It is based on evil power, with attraction and repulsion as the main force and other kinds of supernatural powers as auxiliary.


    Therefore, after entering it, the first thing that Kaishan longicorn felt was the terrible gravity that constantly pulled it. This kind of gravity seemed to break it up into pieces.


    In this way, both in the sky suddenly stopped.


    If not for the blue lightning like soul power that Qin fan''s feet keep stepping on, and the sparks from the two horns of Kaishan longicorn, they would have thought that these two guys were performing for them in the sky.


    With a bang, the magnetic field of gravity collapsed. Fortunately, Qin fan reacted quickly and made a step in the air, and then a huge yellow shadow hit the place where he had just been.


    Such a breathtaking scene, not to mention Qin fan himself, even all the people below also took a breath.


    However, in the flash of Kaishan longicorn, Qin fan found that the yellow flame on Kaishan longicorn has been dimmed down.


    "There is a play!"


    Qin fan immediately ran in the sky, another punch, the same samsara fist, once again appeared three or four seconds of confrontation.


    Sure enough, the yellow flame on Kaishan longicorn was dimmer again.


    "Is this guy a monster? Why does he still have such a terrible soul power The bigger the Kaishan longicorn is, the more frightened he is.


    It has just awakened to the sky, and its strength is unstable, but it is also a demon beast at any rate. The demon beast is much more powerful than human beings in terms of body and power. However, the human warrior who is fighting with it at the moment is more like a monster than it is, which makes it shocked.


    Qin fan is also very anxious, his system clearly shows that the end time of the effect of pills is only about ten minutes.


    I have been fighting with this animal for more than one hour without any help. Now it is only ten minutes. The situation is not good!


    Fortunately, the combination of madness pill and doubling pill makes his soul power backed by chaotic sea more boundless.


    All of a sudden, a straight up peak caught his attention. It was like a huge stick. He didn''t see it just now because of the thick fog. Now he sees it when he is close to it.


    He accelerated sharply and ran straight through. As soon as Kaishan longicorn saw which mountain, his heart was not good, but he had enough of Qin fan''s loss.


    But when it tried to rush past, a huge gravity force reappeared.


    Two or three seconds of stagnation, a whole Bang rumbling sound came, that towering straight mountain was actually pulled up by a mole ant like small black spot.


    "I wipe! It''s against the weather


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    I''m sorry


    In the sky, there is a huge long black shadow. Suddenly, it is a mountain peak.


    Because of the violent tremor, the top of the mountain was falling.


    With a loud noise, the yellow flame on Kaishan longicorn has completely disappeared. The whole body is like a golf ball, which is directly thrown out for several kilometers.


    There are five minutes before the end of the medication, and he has to solve the other party in five minutes.


    It''s hard to be hit by a mountain like this, even if it''s a monster.


    The mountain beetle roared with rage.


    With the blow just now, the towering mountain has been cut off from the middle. Qin fan directly smashes into the top of the mountain with one hand and the bottom of another with the other hand. Then directly lift the two peaks, like a pair of mountain giant arms, to kaishantianniu.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Monster island over the sky, shaking the voice of the sky kept coming, slowly, the sound began to become smaller, until it disappeared.


    After such a thrilling sound disappeared for a long time, a small black spot in the sky became bigger and bigger.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinglongcheng.


    This huge city is located on the huge Yinglong mountain. Even if it is so large, it only accounts for one third of the top of the mountain.


    However, there is a huge space in this huge Yinglong mountain.


    In the center of the huge space, a tower with countless lightning flashes is actually 33 stories high. In the thunder tower, a faint blue dragon shadow flashed, and sometimes burst out three or two dragon chants.


    With the appearance of dragon chant, thunder tower will burst out terrible lightning, and with the appearance of these lightning, the whole mountain space instantly burst out a light curtain, the lightning instantly subsided.


    In front of Rita, there were three middle-aged men, two middle-aged men and a beautiful middle-aged woman. All three looked grim.


    "Brother long, the energy of the dragon is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the Thunder Dragon Tower will not last long."


    Said the stout, middle-aged man.


    "Lord of state, why don''t you leave it to the court?"


    A man and a woman respectively advised the middle-aged man standing in front of him, but he did not speak.


    These three are the last three men in yinglongzhou. One is Ying Tianlong, the governor of yinglongzhou; the other is Tangshan, the battalion commander of Yinglong camp; the remaining middle-aged woman is Ye Xiao, the Minister of the Xiaolong department.


    "You can''t disturb the holy court. In this situation, you can''t..."


    Ying Tianlong murmured to himself, as if to persuade himself.


    But soon, he confirmed his idea.


    "How is Yinglong''s trial going in Tangshan?" Ying Tianlong asked.


    Tangshan thought, "it should be over soon, only the last Yinglong ship has not come back."


    "Well! If the notice goes on, Yinglong will try again


    "You mean..."


    Not only Tangshan, but also ye Xiao on one side.


    Naturally, they understood what Ying Tianlong meant, but such a thing was too frightening for them to think about.


    "Brother long, although the energy in the Thunder Dragon Tower is beneficial to cultivation, it is too cruel. How can you take it with those little guys?" Tangshan said quickly.


    Ye Xiao is also a little anxious, "don''t say you can''t eat it. Even if they can absorb it, how much can they absorb? It''s just a drop in the bucket! "


    After listening, Ying Tianlong smiles confidently.


    "It doesn''t need to be much. It just needs someone who can hold on to more than ten floors. I can maintain it for half a year. In this half year, not only people from Yinglong camp or Xiaolong department can come here, as long as one person reaches the standard. "


    His expression is firm and resolute, it seems that there is not too much worry, but the two people behind him look opposite.


    No one in Yinglong Prefecture knows more about the terror of the Thunder Dragon Tower than they do. Even if they enter it, they can''t guarantee to come out safely. But now yingtianlong wants to let some small guys in the spirit transforming state enter.


    Just ready to say something, suddenly, a more majestic dragon chant resounded through the whole space.


    A huge dragon shadow darts out of Yingtian dragon''s body, and begins to entwine the huge Thunder Dragon Tower. The huge dragon Qi almost only takes a moment to wrap up the Thunder Dragon Tower.


    Although the process was very short, Ying Tianlong, who was originally majestic, turned pale in the blink of an eye, and the sweating remained down his forehead.


    "That''s it. Go ahead and do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yinglong city is still bustling, all the areas in the city highlight the prosperity of the state city. In such a bustling and noisy city, a seemingly ordinary carriage drove into the city gate.


    In Yinglong ship, any carriage and any monster need to be registered. Otherwise, it is impossible to appear on the road of Yinglong ship.


    However, when such an ordinary carriage drove in from the outside of the city, the guards at the gate of the city let it go directly as if they had not seen it.This carriage can be sure that it is not owned by Yinglong boat, and even the style is not popular in yinglongzhou.


    The reason why it is unobstructed is that there is a seemingly ordinary token hanging on the wooden beam of the racecourse. If it is not carefully examined, it is really difficult to see it.


    The carriage did not stop in the middle of the way, and even there was no groom to drive the horse, so it went directly to the gate of Ying''s family.


    Just as the carriage stopped, the door of Ying family suddenly opened, and Ying Caiwei and the housewife of Ying family came out.


    At this time, the white horse suddenly turned into a person, dressed in the clothes of a servant, and turned out to be an old servant. The curtain of the carriage opened, and a beautiful woman with short hair came down from it.


    "Jingzhe, you are here at last. I was so excited when I got your letter. "


    Ying Caiwei sees the visitor, runs directly past and grabs the woman''s hand directly.


    If Qin fan was here, he would recognize that he had been caught in the Shanzhai on Xuangu island. Later, he won the other party''s bet, Zhou Jingzhe.


    "I should have arrived, but I went to Teng Shezhou on the way, and it was delayed for some time."


    They were obviously very close friends, and there was no strange feeling between their words.


    Ying Caiwei''s mother sees Zhou Jingzhe, so she hastens to salute, but is interrupted directly by Zhou Jingzhe.


    "Aunt Lian, I''m not representing anyone this time. You just think I''m here to rub rice." Finish saying, then directly stopped the other party to salute the move.


    "Good, good! I hope you can come to me more often, so that my daughter, who is not striving for success, can see your efforts in martial arts. "


    Yinglongzhou, after all, respects martial arts. After returning from the South China Sea, Ying Caiwei has already begun to practice seriously. However, he has not yet made progress.


    "Niang..." We should adopt Wei Jiao Chen Dao.


    "Good, good! Stop talking about you, OK! In this way, you two sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. If you talk, I will not disturb you


    "If aunt Lian is old, it is estimated that other women in yinglongzhou dare not go out." Zhou Jingzhe flattered him.


    When the housewife heard this, she immediately beamed with joy, "look, or the girl will talk."


    Then he went straight into the room.


    Zhou Jingzhe and Ying Caiwei were good friends when they were young. They were very happy to meet each other this time.


    "Jingzhe, do you want to talk to me about the endless sea of Teng she state? Has that disaster disappeared? And I have a secret to tell you. "


    "Oh! You should call it a secret. It seems that it''s not a small thing. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Located in the vast open space behind Yinglong camp, all Yinglong envoys and some Yinglong guards in charge of the realm all look serious. Headed by Wang Dali, they all look solemnly at the sky. Of course, there are also some who are very gloating, such as Huang Lu, who did not go out to carry out the mission.


    All the people in the Five Dragon Island have been tested, and only one person has been killed.


    You know, even if you carry out some A-level tasks, there will be very few casualties in a group of 15 people. But now not only has this happened, it is still in the process of trial.


    Those who didn''t jump off the Yinglong boat at that time and were well informed at the same time breathed a sigh of relief and congratulated themselves on their wise decision at that time.


    The others, most of them, were standing in the open space, not knowing what had happened.


    In the sky, a small black spot appeared slowly.


    "Come back!" A person roared out, all of a sudden began to anxiously look at the sky.


    A lot of people feel instantly that the atmosphere just suppressed has relaxed a lot.


    Soon, the last Yinglong ship became more and more visible to the naked eye, and finally stopped in the open space. The cabin door slowly opened. The first thing it washed out was graphite, followed by the rest of Yinglong envoys.


    Everyone wanted to see the Yinglong boat which came back last. Many people showed a look of disdain on their faces.


    You know, they all came back an hour ahead of time. Two ships were even half a day ahead of schedule, and the rest of them completed the task. This group of people not only arrived so late, but also looked at the experimenters who came out from behind. They were all in a mess. Even one of them was carried out on a stretcher, which made them even more disdained.


    "I know why I came back so late. I''m afraid I''ve lost my way. I''ve asked Yinglong to find him all together! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Just send five Yinglong envoys to protect them. The island is very weak


    Yinglong envoy''s trial, every trial island''s patrons are not the same, so after seeing Wu liekong and others, they naturally think that they are going to a very simple trial island.


    Even so, there are only about 20 people left to come back. What could be more shameful.


    "I''m really laughing off my big teeth when I come to the test with such strength..."


    "Shut up."


    "Shut up!"


    Before the sarcasm was finished, he was scolded by several nearby Yinglong envoys.


    You know, even if Yinglong envoys don''t know each other, they love each other and kill each other. What''s more, the news they have learned is that there are only five left in a group of people. What a tragedy.


    Of course, there are also some people who take part in the trial. These people know something about it. It is possible that Yinglong camp can choose a place to be a trial Island, including rivers, lakes, seas, deserts and swamps, but there is only one thing that is impossible.


    That is, yinglongying can''t choose a weak place to be the test site.


    As a result, their eyes on Wu liekong and others changed instantly. Besides, there are many people who know Wu liekong and others.


    "All right, let''s start checking the goblin crystal."


    With Wang Dali''s voice, Yinglong envoys in front of each square array began to inspect.


    "Xue Li, 32 yellow demon crystals, unqualified..."


    "Wang Kai, one hundred and thirty yellow demon crystals and two blue demon crystals are unqualified..."


    "Cheng Long, 830 yellow demon crystal, 10 blue demon crystal and 1 red demon crystal, qualified..."


    "Tian Dan..."


    A person''s backpack is taken out for statistics. The backpack itself is a crude space Horcrux, but it is very unstable and can only last for four days.


    Many demon crystals, in addition to passing the confiscations, those who have not passed the examination have two choices. One is to see if their demon crystals are qualified to become yinglongwei. If they are not enough, they can dispose of them by themselves.


    Most of them will choose to be a Yinglong guard to be promoted to Yinglong envoy in the future. Of course, some choose to sell the demon crystal directly to Yinglong camp, and the price is reasonable.


    Soon, there were only four hundred people left in the open space, a full 20000 people. In the end, only 400 people were left, and more than 300 of them were Ying Long Wei, that is to say, only about 100 people became Yinglong envoys.


    Such a elimination rate is not big.


    "I don''t like it. Why didn''t they check it?" After all the idle people left, a voice suddenly rang out.


    He is a person who is about to become a Yinglong emissary. At this time, he is pointing his finger at Wu liekong and others.


    Obviously, his words resonated. Everyone looked at Wu liekong and others, and Wang Dali and others above.


    "Yes, why?"


    "Is there still a black curtain in Yinglong camp?""It''s unfair. They didn''t take out a demon crystal. Why did they all become Yinglong envoys?"


    Yes, all of them.


    Wu liekong''s 245 people, without exception, have all become Yinglong envoys. In terms of the probability of becoming Yinglong envoys, they are the highest among all the trial islands. Among the 25 survivors, 25 will become Yinglong envoys. No wonder some people will not accept it.


    Although it was Wang Dali''s brigade that was responsible for checking, maintaining order, and even during the trial, everyone could see that the real leader was the middle-aged man who stood aside and did not speak.


    It was the deputy battalion commander of yinglongying, duanshuiliu.


    "You don''t seem to agree?" Cut off the water and walk out, looking at the crowd.


    These people are just martial artists who have just entered the realm of transforming gods. They are not good-looking when they can bear the pressure of the vice battalion commander of Yinglong camp.


    "We just don''t want to be confused. Not only did they come back at last, but also they didn''t hand in a demon crystal, so we had to think about it!"


    The one who spoke was the one who started talking.


    "Are you from the Huang family! How amazing! When will it be your turn to question the matter of longying


    His words were light, but full of a terrible smell.


    "Huang Guangqiang deliberately incited him to get rid of his achievements and was not allowed to enter Yinglong camp all his life."


    After that, all of them didn''t even respond. Two Ying Long envoys directly pulled the young man out without hesitation because of the identity of the other party.


    All of them were stupid in an instant. They didn''t expect that, just because of one sentence, the person who had already been the envoy of quasi Yinglong would have been expelled directly.


    What''s more shocking is that some of them know very well that Huang Guangqiang''s uncle, Huang Lu, is still watching from a distance, but he is stunned and dare not say a word.


    "Fool!"


    Huang Lu didn''t say anything, but whispered two words to Huang Guangqiang.


    "Who else is not convinced?"


    Water cut off the face of expressionless looking at all people, found no voice, just nodded.


    "Well, since there is no one who is unconvinced, I''ll talk about it."


    "It''s not that they didn''t hand in demon crystals, but too many, so they didn''t have to calculate at all. Not to mention the number of demon crystal, if you can survive from the monster frenzy, then you can also directly promote


    A word sets off a thousand waves.


    Monster Frenzy? You''re kidding!


    However, the other side is the deputy battalion commander of yinglongying, so it is impossible to deceive them with this. In an instant, everyone looked at the eyes of Wu liekong and others, and suddenly changed their appearance.


    The people who can survive the wild tide of demons and beasts, no matter what, are respectable people. They should not have listened to that son of a bitch just now and made sarcasm at these people.


    Wu liekong and others were embarrassed by the burning eyes of all people.


    After all, only they know that the reason why they can survive this time is that Qin fan exists.


    "Well, you don''t have to be happy too soon. This selection is not over. You have two days to rest. In two days, you will go to the place of the second round selection. That is to say, even if you lag behind in the first round, if you stand out in the second round, you will definitely surpass and become a Yinglong envoy. "


    "The advice I can give you is to try to regain your strength and put yourself in the best condition."


    Then he turned and left.


    Wang Dali quickly presided over the court and asked people to take them to their respective places to rest.


    All people, including Wu liekong and others, did not speak, but a stream of shock and worry had already surged in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Many of these people are not new people who don''t know anything. Most of them have their own families or clans behind them.


    Naturally, it is clear that the selection of Yinglong envoys in the past had only one trial, and it was finished, but it was eliminated.


    I didn''t expect that there were two rounds this time, and the happiest one was the more than 300 would-be dragon guards.


    Wu liekong and others did not go directly to the resting place, but went directly to a small courtyard in Yinglong camp.


    They have inquired about it. It is the place where Qin fan rested. Because of saving graphite and others, most people in Yinglong camp have completely regarded Qin fan as his own. Even though his achievements have not been released, he has already owned his own other hospital in Yinglong camp, although he does not know at this moment.


    I don''t know how he would feel if people like Huang Guangqiang knew such things.


    Into the courtyard, all people deliberately put the pace light a lot, into a look, but found that Qin fan has woken up.


    Although his face was pale, he was already sitting on the bed and chatting with Captain Wang Dali.


    As soon as they came in, Qin fan saw it, looked at Wu liekong and others, and chuckled, "you''re here!"


    Qin fan''s state is extremely bad, even now he is just like an ordinary person, with no soul power in his body. The whole person is empty and light, even his head is dizzy. If it is not to be able to feel the chaos sea cyclone in the Dantian, he now doubts that after this time, his body has been abandoned.


    After a look at his own information, there is no change in other aspects, but the experience value column has exceeded a lot, waiting for him to break through.


    Wu liekong and others come, originally still feel very big room, instantaneous did not have how much space.


    For a time, the room became a little noisy, bold and brave people said "in the future is brother, after the mountains and rivers of fire" and so on, carefree and easy to understate and thank. Among them, Li Wulang is the most talkative, just like a chatter. Mulan still doesn''t say a few words. Wu liekong''s mood is very strange. There is something intimate and want to chase in his words.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last too long. The water cut-off that should have left suddenly came and everyone left consciously.


    "It seems that you are very popular." Cut off the water tone is very relaxed, there is no indifference in the open space.


    Qin fan learned from Wang Dali that he was the vice battalion commander of yinglongying camp. He was surprised, but he didn''t have any doubts about the tone of the other party. After all, he was not in the open space just now.


    "You''re in a bad situation, but it''s not impossible. If you slowly warm up, you can recover more than half of the time in ten days and a half months, but that''s too slow, and you will miss too much time to enter the Dragon Tower. "


    "Instead, I suggest you try to break through. I now officially grant you silver arrows. From now on, you will be the silver Yinglong envoy of Yinglong camp. I wonder if you would like to


    Although cut off the water flow did not say, but Qin fan heard the other side''s meaning.


    Without hesitation, he nodded directly and replied, "of course, how can I refuse such a good thing?"


    With that, he also showed a weak smile.


    He picked up a big bargain. It was a silver arrow!


    In Yinglong camp, only Yinglong emissary can have a command arrow, and Ying Longwei is graded according to the star rating on the belt. One star is a star Yinglong Wei, and the highest is nine stars, which is the end. Upward is the promotion to Yinglong emissary.


    Yinglong''s order arrows are divided into black iron, bronze, silver, gold, platinum, and red gold. Of course, there are also legendary black gold arrows, but even Wang Dali has never seen them.


    Yinglongying has a land of one state, and its internal resources are as vast as a sea of smoke. Naturally, the higher the level of these resources, the more they can be touched.


    For him, it was in the right place.


    "Good! You are now a silver Yinglong envoy. As a genius who can have silver arrows as soon as you enter Yinglong camp, you can choose a treasure from the lower three layers of Yinglong treasure house for free. Do you want to go now or wait for tomorrow? "


    On hearing this, even Wang Dali and others nearby were surprised.


    Compared with Qin fan, they know the value of Silver Arrows. Although they also think Qin fan is worthy of such things, knowing is different from seeing them.


    After all, if you have entered Yinglong camp, you can have silver arrows. Even in Yinglong camp, it''s very rare. The last time it happened was 47 years ago, and it was the deputy battalion commander who was in front of him to stop the flow of water.


    "Now!"


    Qin Fanqiang stood up with his body.


    Cut off the flow of water looking at such indomitable Qin fan, heart admiration, eyes to see Qin fan, more like to see their own. The same young frivolous, eager to be strong, the same fearless.


    "Good!"


    Along with the water cut off, he passed through most of Yinglong camp, and finally came to a forest of Steles, each of which was engraved with dense small characters.


    Qin fan''s strength is almost zero now, but he has a keen eye. He quickly catches that every stone tablet engraved on it is the deeds of a Yinglong envoy in front of and behind him. Such a large forest of Steles is actually a hero''s tomb.Qin fan could not help being solemn.


    Feeling the change of Qin fan behind him, he didn''t speak, but the praise in his eyes was more abundant.


    Soon, they came to the front of a mountain. At the bottom of the mountain, there was a stone gate several feet tall.


    Qin fan, who was physically weak, had already begun to gasp and sweat after walking for such a long time. Now his body is too weak.


    "Xiao Duan, it''s hard for you to come to my poor place!"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded. Qin fan was so surprised that he looked to his right. Where was an old man sitting like a stone statue? If he had not spoken, he would not have found it.


    He knew that this was because he had no strength and could not display his mind.


    "Mr. Shi!" Cut off the flow of water respectfully salute, Qin fan also has a kind of learning to give a gift.


    The old man, known as Shi Lao, looked at the water cut off with a smile, and then slowly looked at Qin fan, "eh, what a powerful Qi and blood essence. Now all of us are pursuing the spirit of martial arts. It''s rare for such a young man. Young man, good, good! "


    Lightly boasted a sentence, Qin fan also did not take seriously, but the side of the broken water in the heart is a big surprise.


    He is now a deputy battalion commander, but even so, he still does not know the details of the old Shi, or even see the depth.


    Even if he was in front of Mr. Shi, he only said "yes". But when he saw Qin fan, he said it for such a long time, and he couldn''t help saying it twice. This made him think that he had underestimated this young man.


    Boom


    The stone door slowly opened, revealing a hollow space, like the attic general, circling up.


    "There are nine storeys of Yinglong treasure house. If you have silver arrows, you can choose one from the next three floors. I think the first floor is good. Hehe, hehe, hehe


    After that, he stopped talking.


    Cut off water flow is already startled speechless, this Ya is to send treasure openly!


    Qin fan didn''t say anything else. He walked in with a big stride.


    The space in the treasure house is very large. Even he is dazzled at this time. Compared with here, things in Xuangu island become a rural peasant''s existence in an instant. On the third floor, there is a thick fog, which is obviously a kind of prohibition.


    The purpose of his coming in is very clear - Vientiane Lingquan!


    It''s better to break through the boundary of Dan Wu, as long as he takes the medicine, it will be better to break through the boundary of the body.


    Even the one who ran away took a stroll for more than three hours before he finished the third floor. There were some magic weapons and treasure boxes with powerful soul power. There must be some spiritual things in the box. There were also advanced tactics and even rare flying tactics. He saw five or six gates.


    However, he finally found a small bottle in the innermost part of the first floor, with four large characters on it, namely, Vientiane Lingquan.


    Qin fan was overjoyed and reached out to take it, but in an instant, his hand stopped.


    The eye can''t help but look at a small bottle above the Vientiane Lingquan. The bottle made of ice chalcedony, which is not different from the Vientiane Lingquan, is also four big characters.


    Wanlong Lingquan!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Six levels of transformation, the power of hundred dragons, his brain is running at full speed thinking, a simple choice.


    At this time, he did not intend to put things directly into the soul world. First, the soul world was his secret. It was not only unable to be exposed, but also the only way to connect Xuangu island. Second, he didn''t think he could hide from the two people outside.


    The old man didn''t say that, but the water was cut off, which made him feel a sense of being seen through.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and took the bottle of Wanlong Lingquan in his hand.


    Yinglong treasure house, not qualified people are not allowed to enter, this is the initial establishment of yinglongzhou rules. At this time, duanshui and Shi Lao were standing there.


    "Mr. Shi, it''s too obvious for you to prompt me."


    "The first floor is the largest area. There are more than 400 pieces of light treasures, more than 300 pieces of spiritual materials of the middle heaven and earth, and more than 600 ancient books of war techniques and techniques. To find out what is most suitable for you from the first floor is like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Mr. Shi seemed to be in a good mood today and said a lot at one go.


    In fact, I also know the way in the heart, and I didn''t continue to ask.


    But Mr. Shi didn''t stop talking.


    "And all people basically have a fixed mode of thinking. The higher you go, the better things will be. This is indeed a fact. Compared with the first layer, the quality of more than 500 items in the second layer is far higher than that of the first layer, not to mention the more than 200 items in the third layer. These ordinary people can tell


    At this point, he stopped his words and was obviously ready to see what Qin fan had chosen.


    After all, it is not an easy thing to choose the one that you prompt from more than 2000 treasures.


    Qin fan came out.


    He only held a small ice chalcedony bottle in his hand. When he saw the bottle, he was surprised not only by Shi Lao, but also by the water cut off with a lively attitude.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Good, good, good


    Mr. Shi laughs and Qin fan laughs.


    He naturally heard from the other party''s laughter that the one he chose was the one prompted by the old man.


    "Compared with other treasures, this bottle of Wanlong Lingquan is really the most suitable thing for you." Cut off the current also looked at him and said.


    "Well!"


    Qin fan answered and then bowed to Shi Lao.


    The old man gave himself such a hint just because he thought he was good. If not, he would have been wandering on the third floor just now.


    This incident also gave him a warning, only the most suitable for their own, is the best.


    After leaving Ying Long''s treasure house, he went back to his yard again.


    Every yard in Yinglong camp has a closed tone system, which he likes very much. After returning to the courtyard, he directly opened the closed tone system and began to shut down.


    Obviously, Wang Dali and others also knew that he was going to shut down, and even ordered two people to look at this side.


    Now Qin fan has been basically determined by him. His team is responsible for the trial, and more than a dozen team members have been lost this time, so it is inevitable to supplement the team members.


    So now he has to let Qin fan have a sense of identity with their team, and with the relationship between Kunshan and Kunshan, Wang Dali is confident that Qin fan will be brought to his team.


    If fan lie comes, they will come. He has already known everything that happened on monster island from the population of Bian Nan and so on, so he is very confident about it.


    Qin fan is the key.


    At this time, Qin fan had no heart to think about anything else. He had entered his own training room.


    The training room is very large. In addition to the room for meditation in the middle, there is also a study room. One is a martial arts arena where muscles and bones can be moved. There is also the position where he stands at the moment, which is specially used for closing the door.


    A small pool, which has been filled with a third of the water.


    From the soul world, take out a Tianguang Shenji grass and put it directly in the pool. The whole pool is instantly filled with a layer of white light and mist.


    Seeing this, he took out the Wanlong Lingquan and directly dropped a drop into the pool.


    In an instant, the pool, which had been haunted by white fog, was boiling red and bubbling.


    Almost at the moment when the water drops into the pool, Qin fan stepped into the pool and sat down with a very fast speed. In an instant, a violent energy went directly into his body along his skin.


    Zizizi


    The teeth grind together and make a harsh sound, and the blood slowly oozes from the end, which is very sticky.


    That energy is like a bandit intruded into the small mountain village, began to wantonly destroy, impact, want to destroy everything, but met with obstruction in general, began to anger, want to destroy everything.


    And Qin fan is those houses, walls, efforts to prop up not to be pushed down by this "bandit". This process, as long as there is a trace of relaxation, may be destroyed as a whole.


    Slowly, he began to adapt to this powerful force."Not enough!"


    He felt that his flesh and blood were constantly restored in this energy, and even the chaotic sea air whirl had recovered a trace of vitality.


    No more hesitation, directly pour the whole bottle of Wanlong Lingquan into the water.


    The moment


    "Ah..."


    Huge pain surged up, feeling the whole body would be torn. Fire, burning, endless intense pain, instantly from every inch of skin, every piece of flesh, every bone, even every drop of blood gushed out, and then, the chaotic sea cyclone in his body began to move madly.


    The chaotic sea began to rise slowly with a thin layer of fog, which was his soul Qi. These spirit Qi gradually began to condense in the chaotic sea, and finally penetrated into the elixir field, all over the body, and turned into endless power.


    Soul power, again filled his whole body.


    But at this time he did not recover the excitement of soul power, only pain. The recovery of soul power not only didn''t alleviate the pain, but also increased several times.


    In the repeated pain, the water in the pool has been boiling to a fantastic level, but the huge boiling hot for him at the moment, unexpectedly unconscious.


    At this time, his arms were twice as strong, and his feet and body were even more than twice as strong. Gradually, some black liquid began to appear in the pool, which was the impurity squeezed out of his body''s flesh and blood.


    Soon, the original boiling liquid began to slowly restore calm, and the huge pain, at this time, turned into a long stream of dull pain.


    Feel the change of your body, and the powerful soul power will burst out in an instant, which will directly lift the sky light God grass which is not far away from you.


    Tianguang Shenji grass floated directly above his head, and the brilliant light burst out in an instant.


    A terrible force that strikes the soul of the heart appears like a comet.


    Because he had the power of the soul, he could feel this terrible power. But in addition to this, there is also a chaotic sea cyclone.


    Qin fan knows that this is the calamity facing the impact realm.


    Tianguang Shenji grass is divided into two parts: Tianguang and Shenji. Tianguang represents disaster, which directly attacks the soul force cyclone of the warrior. Qin fan is experiencing this part at the moment. In his chaotic sea atmosphere, the white light turned into lightning. In the huge white cloud cyclone, the lightning and thunder began to thunder and lightning, just like a robbery.


    However, these white lightning did not have any effect on the chaotic air sea gyre.


    In the cyclone space of Dantian, the chaotic sea air whirl is as vast as the boundless ocean, and the white lightning cloud whirl above, but relatively chaotic sea and air whirl is only a little smaller.


    After a flash of lightning and a burst of panic, the moment when all the warriors were afraid of it passed lightly.


    Soon, floating on his head, has lost the glory of the sky god ridge grass suddenly turned into a white stream, directly into his head.


    At the same time, the chaotic sea cyclone again separated a stream with the warm current and did not enter the spine.


    There are four levels in the realm of transforming spirit.


    In that group of warm current into the spine of the moment, an inexplicable force suddenly appeared.


    All things.


    At the moment, we can''t call it magic power.


    The power of a hundred thousand gods is equal to the power of one dragon. At the moment, of course, his power cannot really possess the power of ten dragons, but the power of ten or even dozens of dragons can be achieved.


    Qin fan didn''t stop and took out a sky light God spine grass from the soul world again.


    Now he has grown five plants in his soul world. He has used one just now, and now he has taken out another.


    Only when we break through the great realm in the realm of transforming God, can we need some special spiritual things.


    Now what he has to do is to keep up his momentum. The experience in the system is enough for him to break through.


    Continue to break through.


    A white whirlpool appeared again above the chaotic sea and atmosphere, and a series of lightning appeared. This time, the whirlpool was more than several times larger than before.


    With a crack, the white whirlpool collapses again.


    Five levels of the spirit realm!


    Feel the strength and strength of the body, has reached the strength of 80 dragons.


    Once again, take out a tianguangshenji grass.


    The experience on the experience bar in the system can just make him break through, but this is also an extremely dangerous state. Because the experience is just good, if there is a bit of error, his breakthrough will be delayed.


    The impact state can be seen as a warrior burning his stored experience to hit the wall. Each impact may be 10000 experience. If this impact does not work, and your experience is just enough, there is no breakthrough.


    The white lightning all over the sky, this white whirlpool is as big as his chaotic sea air whirl. Even Qin fan is very nervous at the moment.


    Pa


    After the first lightning strike, 100000 experience points are goneSecond, another 100000


    When there are 20 or 30 flashes of lightning, his experience value will disappear at a speed of 300000 per flash.


    Boom


    In the white whirlpool, a light yellow lightning appears, the experience bar slaps, directly empties.


    The chaos of the sea and atmosphere over the sky, once again calm.


    Six levels of the spirit state, the power of hundred dragons, has reached


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    The power of hundreds of dragons is much more than the magic power of cattle.


    It was only one night after the breakthrough. Open your eyes again, the sky is already bright.


    "Name: Qin fan (host)"


    "race: human race"


    "Cultivation: six levels of the spirit state [the power of the hundred dragons]"


    "skill: Soul formula (Level 5: state of three corpses) nine death Xuangong (perfection) [nine death state]"


    "life soul real body (boundary tree): thousands of separate bodies, long-lasting life, this life is the soul, seize the heaven and earth''s creation, and gather in one world ¡£ Control type route, the first account is being assisted. "


    "Earth soul real body (chaos sea): the body is strong, suitable for the physical training route, and the second account number of the system is being assisted."


    "Heaven soul real body: none."


    "Fighting method: green fire [Fire of vitality, one thought of creation, one thought of destruction] Diquan [thirty six boxing changes, can be evolved]"


    "martial spirit: boundary tree [fusion of Jiuyou Qinghuo insect] chaotic sea [devouring six stone cattle emperor]"


    "field: wanjieshushan (unstable) liudaodifu (unstable)"


    "soul realm: 14W mu (Longju yuan fusion successful) £©¡±


    "Heroes: Zhang Liao, Zuo Ci, Zhao Yun, Li Bai, Heiyu, Zhu ganghya, Prime Minister GUI, a Qing, Mengqi D. long, generals and ministers, Zhang Juzheng."


    "Forces: trapped camp (500), gentian Army (1200), plum blossom internal guard (700), Yincun ¡¤ heibingtai (80000), Revolutionary Army (70000), zombie Legion (62000) ancient dragon scales (500 heads)


    " spirit root: Divine bodhi tree, Tianguang Shenji grass (fire spirit) "


    " god space: Zhendan city "


    " >"Wealth: cruelty (5490007) rage (1920)"


    looking at his own information, Qin fanda was satisfied.


    Xuangu Island bought a protective cover, which cost two million yuan. Because of the fighting on monster Island, his rage value was directly raised to nearly 2000 yuan. After looking at the things in the frenzied mall, he couldn''t be greedy.


    There are only two spirits left in the column of Wu Hun in the materials. One is boundary tree and the other is chaos sea. However, the difference is that the boundary tree is a fusion of Jiuyou green fireflies. Just as now, in the depths of the Qin Dynasty palace, countless fearsome Jiuyou green fireflies linger around the boundary tree, while the chaotic sea is the six stone ox emperors directly devoured.


    This is the difference between the two. One is the power of life, the other is the power of swallowing.


    "System, use the hero to summon opportunities."


    He will not forget that he had another chance to call on the hero. When he took the silver arrow to cut off the water flow, he received the prompt to complete the task. However, there seemed to be some other contents at that time. Click the prompt again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully joining Yinglong camp and getting a chance to summon heroes. Because the host successfully joined Yinglong camp, he got the chance to enter the Dragon Tower of Wanjie and triggered the task of "climbing to the top."


    "Ding! [climbing to the top] task content: Wanjie leilong tower was established at the beginning of Yinglong Prefecture. After thousands of years of nourishment by Yinglong''s martial spirit, it formed dragon shadow. There are 33 storeys in total. The host needs to climb the tower before the task can be regarded as completed. "


    "Mission reward: unknown."


    It''s an unknown task!


    Qin fan has accepted this task three or four times and has mastered some rules. If the reward is unknown, it means that the task system is not sure that it can be completed in a short time, so it will not know how to reward.


    "Ding! Calling for heroes... "


    "Ding! The hero summoned success, congratulations to the host, and successfully summoned the hero Zhang Fuyi. "


    Zhang Jianyi?


    Seeing this name, Qin fan was stunned.


    Who£¿


    Open the hero information a look, suddenly was scared.


    He didn''t pay attention to the hero''s information for a long time, so that he didn''t even know that the hero system was revised. At this time, the hero information interface was quite different from the previous one.


    "Name: Zhang Ying, the word" Yi. "


    "Race: Terran."


    "Cultivation: the twenty fifth floor of the spirit state [Wu Hun Tian Yan]."


    "Level: Xuanpin [upgrade level, can awaken divine weapon, magic armor, magic power, blood vessel]


    " martial spirit: wielding heaven and earth [gun] [magic weapon] "


    " combat method: iron wire gun, tiger chanting gun, Chong lie gun, tengwushuang (flying combat method) "


    " magic armor: not awakened "


    " magic power: penetration. "


    "Blood: not awakened."


    I didn''t expect that what he called was Zhang Ying, and I was happy in my heart. Although I found that my hero''s strength was weakened a lot after the revision, but the strength of the twenty-five layers of the divine realm was really there.


    After reading Zhang Ying''s information, he opened the introduction page of the system. As expected, many things have changed.


    In the past, the system summoned heroes at will, and almost many heroes could summon them, but now they are directed to the "Three Kingdoms world", that is to say, all the heroes he summoned are from the Three Kingdoms period.Not bad. I can accept it.


    In fact, the extra grade was used before, but it was automatically repaired by the system. Now it has been restored and reappeared.


    There are various ways to improve the rank. For example, generals such as Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun are promoted by killing people in war, while officials like Zhang Juzheng are promoted by the strength of their country, while special talents like Zuo CI are promoted by refining alchemy.


    The rank of a hero represents his lineage. The higher the rank is, the higher his status is. Moreover, he can awaken a series of abilities, such as magic soldiers, magic armor, magic powers, blood vessels, and so on. These are the only ones.


    The barracks in the western suburbs of Yinglong city are the barracks outside the city. All the people here are Ying Longwei.


    As a result, there are more than 100 times of the number of dragon correspondents.


    Because we are about to start the selection of Yinglong guards, which means a little bit of special forces selection. Some of the people who come to yinglongcheng are people who stand out from the government, some are soldiers and are recommended by their units. Of course, more people are confident to enter Yinglong camp.


    Therefore, before the selection of Ying Long Wei, Ying Long camp will arrange an intensive training for Ying Long Wei to test the quality of these veterans, so as not to be bullied and humiliated by new recruits.


    Even so, every five years, there are still many veterans who have been beaten to bed by some people who come to participate in the selection.


    At noon, the city on the top of the mountain is very hot even if it has dense vegetation.


    In the camp, each yinglongwei stood upright. At first glance, there were thirty or fifty people. This was a small team. They have been standing since the morning, but the instructor who is responsible for training them has not appeared all morning.


    Although they stood upright, their expressions showed that they were impatient and even angry.


    "The drillmaster is big enough! It''s been a long time, and I haven''t come yet. "


    "That is, the other teams have already started training. What''s the matter with us standing all morning?"


    "Mo tou Er, how can we do it later?"


    In the fifth row, Ying Longwei poked out his head and asked a strong young man in the first row.


    "Hum! What to do? What to do? I want to see how good this instructor is. "


    Not far away, Bian Nan and Qin fan slowly came over, followed by a tall and powerful man. Bian Nan just asked, and learned that it was Qin fan''s guard, so he didn''t say anything more.


    He should have been here for a long time, but he just broke through the realm. After he got the first task, he sat down and stabilized his cultivation. So it took another half day.


    "Brother Qin, you''re welcome to wait a moment. If these guys don''t know their faces, they''ll beat them to death."


    Bian Nan patted his chest and said, Qin fan looked funny.


    Soon after he woke up, he was known by duanshuishui and others. After checking and confirming that he was cured, although everyone was surprised, they didn''t say much. Duanshui arranged a team directly for him.


    He came all the way, and it''s only now that he knows what he''s doing.


    But before he got close, he felt the hostility of the group not far away.


    "It seems that you are right..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Before they had gone, the resentment had already come. Bian Nan looked at the scene and was not angry.


    Just ready to yell, he Bian Nan still has some prestige in this group of Ying Long guards, but just about to speak, he is stopped by Qin fan.


    "No, I want to see the excitement."


    Qin fancai made a breakthrough and wanted to find several opponents, but now Yinglong envoys are busy with what they are. Even Bian Nan around him is about to leave.


    It''s just that Bian Nan was so righteous that he was afraid that he was cured. It was not easy for him to start, so he stayed here all the time.


    "You still have a lot of things to do. Go and do it! Here, just leave it to me. "


    "Are you sure?" Asked Bian Nan.


    "Well! Let''s go


    Qin fan is impatient and starts to ask for leave. Of course, this is also a tone of joke.


    Standing not far away, more than 50 Ying Longwei immediately identified Qin fan as their instructor. They all knew Bian Nan and knew that Bian Nan was already the instructor of the third team. However, the middle-aged man who did not speak behind them was obviously impossible. Only Qin fan was left there.


    But even so, they still can''t believe it. Without him, Qin fan looks too small.


    In their twenties, even among them, they are small.


    However, seeing that Bian Nan didn''t come over, they turned around and left. They were excited.


    You know, they dare not go too far when Bian Nan is here, but if Bian Nan is not there, they will not sympathize with the new drillmaster.


    In the camp, more than 1000 meters away from the location of Qin fan and others, duanshuiliuzheng and Wang Dali, as well as Kunshan, all three of them are interested in watching this side.


    "There seem to be some good ones in this team." Wang Dali murmured.


    Quan Shan and Duan Shuishui nearby didn''t take his words seriously. Qin fan''s breath obviously improved several levels. The evil spirit of pen had done such a terrible thing on the island of monster animals. Now, this matter has been heard by their battalion commander and state Lord.


    What''s more, the strength of Ying Long Wei is mostly between the four pole state and the God transforming state. Of course, a large part of Ying Long Wei has entered the realm of transforming God, but for various reasons, it is still Ying Long Wei.


    For example, those who did not dare to jump off the Yinglong boat.


    "Hello, I''m your instructor. My name is Qin fan..."


    "Who calls you? Who are you? Come here to play! A word of advice to you, quick, where you come from and where to go. "


    What he said was a strong man who had no idea at first sight. There was a strong disdain in his eyes. He obviously looked down on Qin fan as their instructor.


    Qin fan originally planned to be polite to these people, but these guys were so ungrateful that he saved his trouble.


    "And who are you?"


    Qin fan''s tone suddenly changed and became a little cold.


    Everyone also noticed this, but no one said anything. On the contrary, most of them were watching him with clothes in their hands.


    Obviously, everyone thought he was too young.


    "I''m your grandfather! Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    With the response of the stout man, everyone burst into laughter.


    Qin fan is very angry and laughs. Mother, I haven''t caused any trouble yet. I''m going to take the initiative to beat him up. OK, I''ll satisfy you today.


    Just ready to take a step, a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Zhang Ying.


    "Childe, how can these things match with you? Let''s test them first!"


    Zhang Ying did not say redundant words, but looked directly at a group of people opposite.


    "What? I dare not! There is a kind of competition! Ah... "


    Before the stout man finished his words, a scream came out. He flew straight up and landed 20 or 30 meters away from them, and landed in the posture of a vicious dog pouncing on the excrement.


    "You..."


    In a flash, more than 50 people look at Zhang Ying''s eyes, and suddenly they don''t like it.


    "If you want to fight with our childe, you don''t deserve it!" Zhang Ying''s words are also very arrogant, regardless of the fact that there are more than 50 Ying Longwei standing in front of him, among them, more than 30 are already the martial artists of transforming gods and realms.


    At this point, the strength of the team is powerful.


    "Hum! Don''t know how to match it? "


    In an instant, another person came out and looked at Zhang Ying provocatively. At first glance, he was a Wuchang, and his breath was very strong.


    Zhang Ying didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he raised his right hand, slowly raised his three fingers, and said faintly, "three fists, if you can catch my three fists, you are qualified."


    As soon as Qin fan heard this, he knew that Zhang Ying was going to beat these people hard!


    Don''t mention three punches. If these people are put together, Zhang Ying can punch one punch at a time and solve it in a few seconds. The reason why Zhang Ying said "three fists" was that he wanted to beat these people who spoke rudely.He simply sat down on a small wooden bench not far away and looked at it leisurely and leisurely.


    "Arrogant!"


    The Ying Longwei was furious and rushed over with a fist.


    You know, their team, even in the whole Yinglong camp, is famous for its presence. They dare not despise them so much, but this man is merciless.


    What''s the most important thing in the barracks, face!


    Bang


    When all of them were still in anger, after a sound, Ying Longwei, who was still murderous just now, flew out directly and landed on the ground, directly hitting the man just now. In a moment, they let out a howl.


    "I can''t spare you if you dare to sneak in!"


    Another man rushed out. In their eyes, the attack just now was obviously a sneak attack.


    Zhang Ying didn''t care about him. He just wanted to move his muscles and bones. He threw the man out again.


    The water cut off in the distance and others saw Zhang Ying, but they were also surprised.


    This man seems to appear out of thin air. He thought he was just an ordinary guard, but now he found out that he was a real expert.


    But Quan Shan knows more than the other two people. First, he is the mysterious Zuo Lao, and now he is a powerful guard. This Qin brother is really extraordinary!


    On this side, seeing Zhang Ying clean up several of them, everyone was very angry. They were the sharp knife team in Yinglong camp. Now they were beaten up by a man who was obviously a bodyguard. Everyone was holding a breath in their hearts.


    "Together, kill him."


    A person suddenly yelled, such a word, unexpectedly got almost everyone''s approval in an instant.


    Just listening to the sound of "ah", more than 40 people actually rushed up.


    Qin fan frowned when he saw this place. At least it was Yinglong camp. These people were so rampant that they even wanted to kill a Yinglong envoy.


    First of all, it is just a clamour or a practical idea. Since they have said it, the nature is different.


    Just ready to let Zhang Ying do not need to keep hands, a voice suddenly interrupted everyone.


    "Stop it!"


    The voice came from in front of him. Qin fan looked at the past and turned out to be a captain of the other team.


    Surprisingly, as soon as the man spoke, forty or fifty people who were still angry actually stopped.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The man came out, then looked up at Zhang Ying, and then looked at him behind him.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Say, finger to Qin fan''s direction.


    Zhang Ying frowned and looked at each other badly.


    "I said, you are not qualified."


    When the other party heard this, he didn''t get angry and laughed, "this is Yinglong camp. Is the drillmaster going to let a guard teach us for you?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Obviously, the movement here has also attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Many people began to slowly want to get closer to this side, ready to see the excitement.


    Some people have recognized Qin fan.


    Isn''t Qin fan? The silver of a genius


    "It''s said that he slaughtered the monsters of the whole island during his trial!"


    On hearing such news, the first reaction of the people around is that it''s dark.


    "There are so many false stories that this guy doesn''t know what background he has in his family. He can tell such a ridiculous thing as true."


    "It''s not the most powerful to be able to pass it back. What''s more, it''s really a thick background to point deer into horses in Yinglong camp."


    "Fight! Don''t be crazy, beat him to the full


    As soon as the people around heard that this man was Qin fan, who had been widely circulated recently, where he would have let go, he would like to fight on his own.


    Qin fan didn''t speak, but Zhang Ying''s face was livid at this time. Now he seems to have killed these people, even his murderous spirit is not concealed.


    "How, don''t you dare?" Mo madman that is to come out of the youth light asked.


    "Or is it true, as they say, that you got the silver arrow because of the shameful means used?"


    Qin fan looked at him seriously and shook his head with a wry smile.


    Sometimes it''s like this. You don''t care, but others think it doesn''t matter if you are afraid.


    "Come on


    Stand up, enough fingers, don''t care.


    He really doesn''t care. If he didn''t break through, he might still have a few moves with him. But after breaking through the realm, with the nourishment of Wanlong Lingquan and the blessing of power and magic power, his strength has reached the terrible power of hundreds of dragons.


    One dragon is the power of one hundred thousand gods, and that is the power of one hundred million gods.


    What a terrifying force it is. Although he has not yet fully adapted to it, even if he adapts to one or two tenths of it, the other party can not bear it.


    Naturally, he could see that the other side was the best in Ying Long Wei. Indeed, because of his own reasons, these people had been standing here all morning, so he was not accumulating strength at the moment, but was constantly suppressing his own strength. As for the tactics like Diquan, he did not dare to think.


    In case of using an extra force, how to kill it!


    It is also because of his repression that his breath now feels messy. The martial arts duel depends on the strength of the other side. Some warriors have a keen sense and can judge the strength of the other side through the breath. In such a situation, it is particularly obvious for the high-level warriors to target the low-level ones.


    So in their view, Qin fan is just trying to save face.


    Even Zhang Ying was secretly storing strength at this time. If the young master was hurt again in front of him because he was not cured, he could not really forgive himself.


    "Hum! You''re going to die


    Mo madman naturally also felt Qin fan''s disorderly breath at the moment and couldn''t help sneering.


    He has seen too many such childish brothers who want to face life and suffer. He thinks that the family has power, authority and even high-strength guards, so he thinks that the emperor is his second son.


    He wants to let this person know that you are not worthy to be the instructor of their sharp knife team!


    A rapid sprint, the soul of the body burst out, into a strong punch, 15 meters, 10 meters, 8 meters, 6 meters, 2 meters, half meters


    Mo lunatic''s eyes are startled. He doesn''t make a move at this time. Is it because he''s scared to be stupid? Is this guy really coming to eat and drink? That''s why they brought a powerful guard. They called themselves their instructors. In fact, they asked the guards to teach them.


    Yes, it must be!


    Thinking of this, he was ready to take some strength.


    However, before he started to take up his strength, Qin fan moved. With a simple and plain fist, he even hit him directly.


    "I don''t want to die!" Don''t be so anxious in the mind that such a situation is impossible.


    But soon, he knew that he was wrong, even wrong.


    Because in the next second, his body suddenly emptied, he did not even feel the pain, the whole body was empty in an instant, and then it was severe pain.


    With a puff, there are many cracks in the skin. Blood flows directly from these cracks, and even a few of them are still flying out. In addition, a large pool of blood essence spits out from the mouth. The whole person is like an offline kite, directly slapping on the ground. The breath is sometimes absent, and the body occasionally shakes involuntarily.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that they were going to see a good play and expose an ugly one, but it turned out to be like this.


    Should not!


    Did Qin fan really kill a whole monster island?


    Was that silver arrow bought by his real ability?


    They did not dare to think about it any more, especially those who had just blatantly made sarcasm. At this time, they did not know which corner they had shrunk to and trembled alone."It''s still big!"


    Qin fan could not help but feel distressed.


    He has tried his best to recover his strength. In order to recover his strength, his own breath has been confused, but unexpectedly, for this man, it is still heavy.


    "Help him up quickly!"


    He is speechless now. You say you don''t have this diamond. What kind of porcelain work do you take!


    Originally look at the momentum, that ostentation, a look is a master ah! The breath is not weak, at least it''s the martial arts of the four levels of the spirit realm! A weak chicken with three layers of God transforming realm can be made in monster island. Graphite can also fight with monsters in Tianmai for more than half a day. How can you be so fragile when you have four layers of Huashen state?


    If Mo madman knew he was still thinking like this, he would get up and play with him when he was dead.


    You think everyone is you or graphite, they are so abnormal!


    Laozi is Ying Longwei. Do you know? It''s not Ying Long Shi, not even you pervert.


    Without hesitation, he took out a Juyuan pill from the soul world.


    This is a pill developed by Zuo CI on the basis of Juqi pill after returning from yinglongzhou. It is mainly used for treatment. In addition to the basic healing function, even the damaged soul force cyclone can be gradually repaired.


    Put it directly into the other person''s mouth, all the pills will melt in the mouth, so he just needs to put the pills into the other person''s mouth, and he can leave it alone.


    Everyone was still in shock just now, and even some people''s expressions had not changed. The Mo maniac in their mouth had been smashed.


    That''s right. Just like Mo lunatic, it really looks like a balloon that was blown up and then leaked everywhere. It''s just that Mo lunatic is not leaking air, but blowing blood.


    But then they saw a more frightening scene.


    This kind of injury, even the fool also knows, Mo madman finished, even if cured, it is estimated that it is impossible to practice. They all heard the sound of burst of meridians just now.


    But Qin fan put a round pill into his mouth. Before a minute passed, they found that the wound, which was still bleeding, had healed.


    I wipe!


    What''s the situation?


    More magical still is behind, Mo madman originally dead gray pale face, unexpectedly slowly restored ruddy.


    Even Mo madman suddenly opened his eyes, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, the expression on his face was extremely rich, and finally he still looked at Qin fan inconceivably.


    "Don''t hurry up. If you ask me again, you won''t have the chance."


    Qin fan youyou said that everyone was inexplicable. This


    What and what!


    Mo lunatic no nonsense, directly sit up, solemn look, all people are curious to see Mo madman and Qin fan.


    A quarter of an hour later, a huge burst of soul power burst out, like a trapped animal escaped from the cage.


    Don''t be crazy


    Break through


    All the people looked at this scene with astonishment.


    In the distance, duanshuiliu and Quanshan were shocked. At this moment, even though they were the top of yinglongying, their mouths could not be closed. It was a long time before duanshuiliu closed their mouths and murmured to himself.


    "Pills?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Of all the people, only duanshui and Quanshan could see clearly.


    In the moment that the pill entered the mouth of Mo madman, almost instantaneously, it turned into a streamer like liquid, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Compared with Qiquan mountain, which has not touched the real heavenly light, the state of cutting off water flow is obviously more solid. Therefore, he can clearly perceive the warm current like flowing light, and repair the body of Mo maniac with an unimaginable speed. Not only that, but also thoroughly remove the hidden danger that has accumulated in Mo''s body for many years.


    That''s something that even the battalion commander can''t do.


    Mo madman was originally a martial arts man with eighteen levels of transforming God. In the early years, he was seriously injured because of an accident. Since then, his accomplishments have not been improved, and even decreased year by year. I know that now, there are only four levels of the realm of God.


    Because of this, Mo lunatic can capture that power so quickly, sit down to heal and even break through.


    "It''s too big. The battalion commander must be informed immediately. No, the governor of the state must be informed." Without hesitation, he ran out.


    Although he knew that no matter Tangshan, yingtianlong, or even ye Xiao, Minister of the Department of Xiaolong, could not be easily disturbed, but pills! The dragon city must be informed of the real speed of a dragon.


    "I''m glad to be here today."


    Cut off the flow of water thinking so.


    On the camp, Mo''s look is full of surprise, while the people around him are worried, especially his sharp knife team, who still looks at Qin fan with resentment.


    "What are you looking at! What are you doing one by one? " Mo madman yelled at the crowd.


    He is now completely convinced of the instructor, even more than just convinced.


    Let''s not say that the other side saved his own life, just talk about strength.


    His strength was not low, but even when he was at his peak, his attack strength was just similar to that of the opponent just now, but he knew that the opponent had left his hand just now.


    "Instructor! You don''t care about villains. I''m not crazy. I don''t want to talk to you in the future


    Immediately stood up and said to Qin fan.


    "Good instructor


    Fifty or so people, with one voice, are still quite imposing.


    Qin fan waved his hand and didn''t pay attention to this scene. For him, such a thing is not even an episode.


    However, the onlookers were not busy, so they were ready to leave. But just as these people were about to leave, there were many yinglongwei in the barracks, and the belts of these yinglongwei were at least five stars or above.


    "The deputy battalion commander has an order. Except for Qin fan Yinglong envoy and his guards, everyone should stand where they are and can''t leave!"


    The leader of the team is a 50-60-year-old middle-aged man in armor, with a strong voice, which makes people feel dignified at a glance.


    Because he is Ying Longwei, everyone here knows him.


    Ying Longwei Xuanguang team leader, Mo beixuan.


    The Xuanguang team is one of the three elite teams in Yinglong camp. If you want to join the Xuanguang team, you should have at least seven stars or more. Of course, there are also some five-star and six-star Yinglong guards who have special skills.


    "Mo beixuan? What do you mean


    Mo lunatic looks at Mo beixuan. He and this Xuanguang captain never deal with each other. Now, seeing that the other party even brings people here, and even makes them stand still, this is not a disguised imprisonment!


    Since let oneself wait for others to be motionless, why oneself wait for a person''s instructor to be excluded? Don''t think about it. This guy must have come for Qin fan.


    No, he can''t take people directly.


    "Don''t be crazy, Congratulations! But I''m carrying out the order now. Please cooperate


    Seeing that all the people didn''t speak, Mo beixuan whispered a few words, and the Ying Long guards of Xuanguang team began to scatter around. The eyes were just like looking at a thief.


    In fact, even Mo beixuan didn''t know why he did it, and the battalion commander didn''t tell him.


    Cut off the current left the camp, immediately ordered to block the news.


    But even so, before Mo beixuan blocked the news, several people left the camp.


    They are the children of some families, or they see business opportunities.


    Almost at the moment when Mo beixuan and others arrived, yinglongshan core space, the water cut off slowly walked in.


    Here is still lightning thunder, sometimes the sound of the dragon is still the same.


    The difference is that the state governor Ying Tianlong is not here, while Tangshan and ye Xiao are sitting in the same place with pale faces and breathing.


    "Water, why are you here?"


    Tangshan head also did not return, direct deep voice says.


    "Battalion commander, I found a pill..."


    The water cut off immediately told Tangshan about Qin fan''s affairs and what happened in the camp. In an instant, Tangshan and ye Xiao are all eyes full of light."Incomparably protect Qin fan''s safety at all costs."


    Tangshan almost opened his eyes at the same time, said these words. Then he took out a token and gave it to him.


    Duanshuishui knows what he means. This is to give yinglongying the greatest power to him. Now Tangshan obviously doesn''t intend to leave here and deal with Qin fan''s affairs in person.


    Cut off the current did not ask more, just a look at not far away from the Thunder Dragon Tower, eyes are full of worry. He knew that Ying Tianlong, the governor of the state, was in the tower at this time, but he also knew that it was not the time for hesitation. He took the token and went out.


    But for a moment, the whole Yinglong camp began to move.


    In the eastern suburb of Yinglong City, a manor looks plain, but the gold plate above the gate is full of domineering power.


    Huang family.


    As the only family in yinglongzhou that can compete with Yingjia, the Huang family is powerful.


    Huangjia manor is the core place of the whole Huang family, and the bookstore in Huangjia manor is the core of this core place.


    At this time, Huang Henian is seriously leaning on the study chair, listening to the words of the younger generation below.


    "Is that true?"


    Not far from his desk was a middle-aged man of about thirty on his knees.


    "It''s true. I suspect that what Qin fan gave Mo madman was pills."


    Huang Henian, with a cry, looked at an old woman beside him, "Huang Yue, what do you think?"


    Sitting on the other side of the study, the old woman was bent and could not see her expression.


    "Whether it''s true or not, the Huang family must fight for this man."


    "Well! I think so too


    Finish saying, the study returns to dead again.


    Not only Ying longying, but also Huang''s family. Just a dozen or so forces were negotiating in secret just a dozen minutes after Qin fan took out the pills. All of their negotiations focused on how to get Qin fan out of Yinglong camp.


    If Qin fan knew at this time that so many people hit his idea, he would sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Qin fan didn''t stay in the camp any more. Seeing that Mo lunatic was all right, he left directly.


    "After all, it has to be more stable."


    His strength is so great that he has not completely digested it, but also can''t control it.


    Any punch can kill people. Although it''s cool, it''s also a terrible hidden danger.


    Many people in the camp haven''t figured out the situation. How can they be restricted suddenly? How can Qin fan be ok?


    So there is no one to follow up, and when they slow down, Qin fan has left.


    Yinglong city is very prosperous, many times more prosperous than any city he has ever seen.


    Walking on the street, you will not feel that you are in a human city, but more like a city in which human beings and monsters coexist.


    There are huge trees on both sides of the street. The leaves fall down like catkins, but there is no feeling of willow catkins. Sometimes there will be a monster walking by you. What''s more, there are some monsters of the same size as people at the door of some restaurants. They wear the clothes of the bartender, and hold up cards to attract customers. All of these are from businesses Means.


    Seeing all this, he didn''t have much joy, but he couldn''t help thinking of the Qin Dynasty which he built on the spur of the moment.


    Although I don''t attach great importance to it, it is undeniable that it is their root in the world, and there are a group of people still working hard to build.


    "No! Now Xuangu Island, the day when the ban on Tianba disappears is the day when it is destroyed. I must improve my strength as soon as possible. "


    Today''s Xuangu island is quite different from that of Xuangu island when he just left, and has even undergone earth shaking changes.


    The disappearance of the chaotic sea makes Xuangu island''s spirit of heaven and earth full, even compared with yinglongzhou, it is not much weaker. However, under the Tianjie ban, such a rich and majestic spirit has been upgraded several levels in an instant. Therefore, the soul gas of Xuangu island is higher than that of yinglongzhou.


    Not only that, the ban on natural calamities is also constantly transforming Xuangu island. In a short period of time, Xuangu island has found more than 100 spiritual objects in the world, which are all growing in some areas that are not particularly dangerous.


    For example, in Heifeng mountain range, three spirit grasses and one spirit tree have been found. This is only Heifeng mountain.


    As the only Dynasty in Xuangu Island, Qin Dynasty naturally has the most vested interests. Not to mention anything else, after he became a boundary tree, he began to link up and cultivate trees. Even some trees of the Qin Dynasty, which were old and had a little aura, are now his "servants". This slave is still growing. He is like a tree demon, and has begun to spread to the Xuangu forest.


    He has so many "separate body", in absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, nature is more terrifying. But when it comes to the realm of cultivation, the real body of Jieshu at this time is much stronger than the real body of chaos sea in yinglongzhou.


    However, such a situation will not last long, because for now, the ban on Tianba has been weakened. No one has noticed this weakening, but as for Qin fan, who has thousands of trees to help practice, he can detect some.


    "After this busy time, I immediately left for Teng Shezhou and quickly found the dragon."


    Having made up his mind, he could not help quickening his pace.


    "Hum! After looking for you for so long, I finally caught you


    Just when he was ready to respond to the Dragon camp, a very bad voice sounded from behind.


    It turned out to be gan Lin.


    Qin fan see Gan Lin moment, is also very puzzled, listen to each other''s tone, also looked for him for a long time? This person is sick or how to drop, what do you want him to do!


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with this man.


    But at the moment, Gan Lin obviously didn''t come to talk to him about the past, with seven or eight strong men behind him.


    Gan Lin is very proud at the moment, but also very upset.


    After returning to Yinglong City, he ordered people to pay attention to Qin fan. Seeing that the selection of Ying Longwei was about to start, there was no news, which made him feel that he had guessed wrong and whether Qin fan died in Zijiao city.


    However, the news he got was that the eight boxing palace of Jiaolong mansion had been destroyed, and it was suspected that Qin fan had done it.


    Naturally, he would not believe this doubt. Qin fan''s strength was clear to him. He had already understood clearly on the Caiwei. When he got the news of baquan palace, and later learned that Kunshan had arrived in yinglongcheng, he guessed that something like internal fighting had happened in baquan palace. It was just like what he thought.


    Until just now, his subordinates directly came to tell him that he had found Qin fan. Without saying a word, he rushed over with people. Even before his people arrived, there were more than ten or twenty people on their way.


    He wants to kill Qin fan, not only because Ying Caiwei, but also because this guy let him find so many days.


    "What do you want from me?" Now, if you can see the strength of Qin and others, you can see the strength of his people


    Qin fan sneers in his heart.


    "What''s the matter! Hum! Qin fan, if you want to blame, you are not smart enough to escape from the eight fist palace. You should not come back to yinglongcheng. Look for deathGan Lin didn''t have the demeanor of Wei Caihao at the moment. In fact, he didn''t have much demeanor on the Caiwei, but he still kept the basic bottom line. At the moment, he didn''t care about his face at all, and there was only a few words on his face: I''m looking for trouble.


    "Go away!"


    Qin fan is too lazy to talk to him about this. He is not in a good mood now. Xuangu island''s Tianjie ban, ah Qing''s whereabouts are unknown, including the current situation of long, and of course, his current strength. Nothing is a matter of worry. This guy still comes to make trouble and is in a hurry.


    "How dare you! A pariah dares to let me get out of here and beat me to death."


    Gan Lin''s anger can''t reach, direct command behind the people said.


    Just as he had just burst out, a dozen people came running behind him. Seeing that several people behind Gan Lin were rushing towards a young man, they did not even stop for half a second, but directly rushed up.


    Gan Lin''s mouth can not help but show a cruel smile, he seems to have seen Qin fan life is not as good as death.


    "That''s it. Do you want to climb the branch? To blame, it''s Caiwei who remembers you. " He thought again.


    As far as yinglongzhou is concerned, he is the most suitable person for Ying Caiwei, because Yingjia can''t marry the Huang family. To maintain the momentum of overtaking the Huang family, the Gan family is the first choice. In addition, he grew up with Ying Caiwei from an early age. Naturally, it is more appropriate.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    A scream was heard in the street, and the pedestrians around had already bypassed. Many people, seeing the guards of the Gan family, did not even dare to stand on the street to watch. Instead, they ran to the lofts and restaurants to watch.


    Gan Lin''s smile solidified. He was still imagining Qin fan''s miserable appearance, but now he saw his guards being beaten out one by one. And the hands, but just did not care, standing behind Qin fan that middle-aged man.


    "How strong!" Gan Lin is not a straw bag. When you see Zhang Ying''s hands, you will know that it is not easy.


    Isn''t it a big family? Qin family? No! There is no such family at all Gan Lin''s brain runs fast thinking, should be Longzhou can be ranked in the family, there is no Qin family! Is it not yinglongzhou?


    At the same time, I was thinking about the wine on the street.


    "I can''t believe that the news of the Gan family is so fast. I underestimated them before."


    "How can the Gan family come so fast, so much faster than my Huang family?"


    "This news must be told to grandfather, Gan family, hum! How deep it is


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "You are so brave. How dare you be so rampant in Yinglong city?"


    A middle-aged man with a scar face and a stout figure came out. He obviously saw that Zhang Ying was not easy to be provoked.


    "Noisy!"


    Zhang Ying didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. It was a punch to go straight up.


    It seems to be a fist, but it is as fierce as a gun. After the boxing, it makes an arc like an iron wire in the air.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man who had some good looks actually flew backward like a puppet and hit a man beside Gan Lin directly.


    After a few times, Gan Lin was the only one on the street, standing in panic.


    Zhang Ying blocked his way, and Qin fan was in front of him. Even Gan Lin didn''t expect that.


    "You What are you going to do


    "I warn you, don''t mess around. This is yinglongcheng, not a place where rural people can mess around."


    Gan Lin was a little afraid. Among the people he brought, there were still several warriors who could transform the spirit into ten levels. Even in Yinglong City, the guards who could fly from the ground were not all able to take them out.


    "Oh! I told you to go away, but you didn''t


    Qin fan has no interest in Gan Lin, who is inexplicably looking for trouble. Now he is like returning to Yinglong camp and firmly adapting to his cultivation, especially the mastery of strength.


    If Huang Yukun came to see him, he would have thought better. Gan Lin didn''t provoke him. What kind of evil did he commit!


    "Hum! I''d like to see who dares to let my family go in yinglongcheng! "


    Originally thought the farce was over, suddenly a fierce and arrogant female voice came from behind him.


    Looking around, it turned out to be a four hoofed beast pulling the car driver. The sound came from the car.


    Although the driver is simple and simple, only the two four hoofed beasts know that the owner of the car is extraordinary. On the beam on the right side of the driver, there is a clear token with the word "sweet".


    Whether it is the driver, or the driver behind the eight people, all show the extraordinary status of the car owner.


    "Mother


    Gan Lin a miserable cry, directly toward the driver ran past, Qin fan also completely ignored.


    When he saw Gan Lin running past, he suddenly realized that the man in the car was actually Gan Lin''s mother, and that was the mother of Gan''s family. At the moment, Gan Lin showed the situation, let him suddenly think of a word: mabao!


    "Young master, there are two people behind the car. Their strength is not much different from mine. The groom can''t even see through me."


    Qin fan a listen, slightly surprised, but a second thought, it is also relieved.


    After all, this is Yinglong City, the most important city in Yinglong Prefecture. As the well-known Gan family in Yinglong City, with such strength, it is also in the process of cleaning up.


    But it is so, Qin fancai felt inexplicable pressure.


    Zhang Ying''s strength is at the top of his camp. He has twenty-five levels of spiritual realm, that is, Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun. They are all slightly inferior. However, it is not enough to see such strength in Yinglong city. If a family appears randomly, it may be more profound than him. I don''t know how many times.


    The Gan family is still a family with rich cultural background. If it is replaced by a giant like Huang''s, even Ying''s family will dare to challenge him. He is a little shrimp, which is not enough to see.


    For the first time, Qin fan felt that he had been too reckless.


    However, after all the things have been done, he is not the kind of person who will regret to be soft. He can only defend the water from the ground.


    "Did you tell my son to go away?"


    The curtain of the driver was slightly rolled up by a breeze, and a lady in luxurious clothes came down slowly. It seems that she is no more than thirty years old, and her figure is more graceful. However, what makes people pay more attention to is the strong disdain in her eyes and the aloof and indifferent temperament in her eyes.


    "So what?"


    Qin fan is not polite. It''s your son who came to fight. He is still so arrogant. This should be a wonderful place.


    "Good, good!" The lady looked at some guards lying on the ground, and her eyes were inexplicably murderous. "It seems that he has no idea of the height of heaven and earth. He thinks that a big fist can be reckless."


    Her eyes are so fierce. After a glance, she makes sure that this person is not a big family''s son. Such a person not only hit her Gan family, but also plans to hit her son, and even ignores her now. Any one of them is not a small sin for her.


    Yinglongcheng everyone knows that the leader of the Gan family is famous all over the world. Peach and plum trees are not only found in Yinglong Prefecture, but also in many other states. In such a literary style family, there is a strong and unreasonable mistress, which is one of the few people in yinglongcheng that can not be provoked.


    This is the reason why Gan Lin is so fearless in yinglongcheng. When other people come out to make trouble, they are all trembling. Only Gan Lin is unscrupulous. When something goes wrong, his mother supports him.


    "Ah Fu, teach this boy a lesson. And let him know the rules of dragon city. ""Yes


    The driver came out slowly, with the whip still in his hand. As soon as he stood up, an extremely oppressive momentum directly rolled over him. Qin fan was shocked, and Zhang Ying''s figure suddenly stood in front of him. In an instant, there was no pressure.


    "Good strength!"


    The old coachman opened his eyes a little and said to Zhang Ying.


    In a word, Qin fan feels that the whole street has become extremely cold.


    He had never thought that such a strong man was just a driver in Yinglong City, whether he was in baquan palace or in trial island.


    Is this the inside story of the big family?


    Even Qin fan, at this time also can''t help but use enough soul power to resist this pressure.


    "If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Ying gave a violent drink. In an instant, the pressure in the air disappeared again.


    But in an instant, the pressure changed into endless killing machine, and the air even began to crackle and flicker some fluctuating sparks.


    "Stop it!"


    Just when Zhang Ying and the coachman were about to start a fight, a voice suddenly appeared and interrupted them.


    Qin fan a look, unexpectedly is mo crazy with a team of people ran over.


    After getting the order, duanshuiliu ran back to the camp directly. He found that Qin fan had left, and determined with the fastest speed that Qin fan did not respond to Longcheng''s residence, so he sent Ying Longwei to search for Qin fan all over the city.


    By this time the other forces had begun to believe.


    Mo lunatic, they get the order is, with the fastest speed to find drillmaster Qin, and protect him.


    But yinglongcheng is too big. Yinglongwei has left out to carry out the task. There are more than 30000 people in the camp, but it is very difficult to find one person in Yinglong city.


    Fortunately, Mo madman learned from a GaN family servant population that Gan Lin took a group of people to find trouble with a man named Qin fan, and he came here.


    Facts have proved that the conjecture of the water cut off is good. If Gan Lin had not come out suddenly, Qin fan would have been directly taken away by a certain force. Although Zhang Ying''s strength is not low, he can''t hold up many others. What''s more, in front of these forces, the martial arts with only twenty-five layers of gods are not strong.


    From this point of view, the Gan family also saved Qin fan.


    "Moll?"


    The lady frowned when she saw Mo madman.


    Compared with the gentlewoman''s indifference, Gan Lin didn''t have the appearance of grievance just now. He suddenly changed his face and said, "what are you doing here? What''s up with you here? Get out of the way


    "Aunt!"


    Mo lunatic see Qin fan, first is a joy, then see a person opposite, the face changed instantly. He ignored the domineering Gan Lin, but bowed slightly to the lady and called.


    Mo madman, whose real name is Ganmo, was originally a member of the Gan family, but he was not a direct lineage.


    He had already understood what had happened here, and he could not help laughing bitterly. This time he would have offended this aunt. However, he knew that his aunt''s temperament would be as fierce as Yasha to those who dare to provoke the Gan family and those who would be harmful to her son Gan Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Get out of the way."


    He Xuan''s tone is very bad.


    She was in a good mood today. She went to Yingjia in the morning and had a good talk with her mother. She even talked about the marriage of her two children. Although she did not directly agree or deny it, her tone was very relaxed.


    But never thought, such a good mood, unexpectedly on the way home by a unruly wild boy to destroy, more let her angry is, come out to stop unexpectedly is her nephew.


    "Auntie, no!"


    Ganmo said stiffly.


    He could not turn a blind eye to the orders from above or Qin fan who made him reborn.


    "Oh! Are you trying to stop me? " He Xuan was a little surprised, but still did not let go.


    "Auntie, Mr. Qin is the one I will protect to the death by Longwei. In yinglongzhou, nothing can happen to Mr. Qin."


    For a Ying Long envoy who suddenly wanted to protect himself, Gan Mo actually had a guess, and his guess was infinitely close to the fact.


    Pills!


    He clearly remembered that feeling, which melted at the entrance. An inexplicable force instantly protected his whole body, and then the powerful drug power moistened his whole body, which not only healed the wound, but also removed his hidden disease for many years.


    He couldn''t think of anything else except the pills recorded in the classics.


    Therefore, in any case, he could not let his aunt hurt Qin fan, not only for Qin fan, but also for their Gan family.


    "Well! Good, great! My Gan family has raised a wolf cub who turns his elbow out! Today, I still fly to kill him, Ah Fu, do it. " He Xuan''s face was cold.


    It would be disrespectful and treacherous to say this sentence to another mistress. However, she said it from her mouth, there was no hidden danger, because this is the image of her management for many years, unreasonable and unreasonable.


    Qiang


    Without hesitation, Ganmo directly pulled out the blade just before the coachman was about to start. With his more than 20 people, he also pulled out the knife instantly, protecting Qin fan and Zhang Ying in the middle.


    Ganmo said so and did it not only for he Xuan, but also for the people around him.


    Qin fan is not familiar with it, but he is familiar with the forces of yinglongcheng. Among the onlookers around here and on the lofts of restaurants, he sweeps around and sees the childe of several forces, or the foreign affairs elder, and so on.


    These people appear here at this time, and there are so many families by coincidence. He can see that there is something wrong with them even though he is stupid.


    This kind of strength, do not hesitate to do with his aunt, is to do for these people to see.


    "You..."


    "Evil son..."


    He Xuan was very angry. There were more and more people around, which made her feel helpless. Hold for a long time, only scolded out a villain.


    However, she did not show such indignation in her heart. She knew very well that her nephew was not a pedantic person, and the fluctuation of people''s soul power around her was obviously much more. Even though she was stupid, she also knew that she was taken as a target, or that her son was pushed out without knowing it.


    In her heart, she began to think about quitting, but a voice stopped her thinking.


    "Oh! It''s a coincidence that I met sister he. "


    It''s the same car driver, but it''s pulled out in front of me, and it''s two headed Jiaos. Seeing this symbolic monster, people around have retreated a lot.


    In Yinglong City, the only one who dares to use Jiaola to drive is the Huang family.


    A beautiful woman stepped down from the car with indescribable elegance and noble atmosphere. It was Du Xi''er, the mother of the Huang family.


    As soon as he Xuan saw this man, his heart sank. She was now certain that she was in a whirlpool of trouble without knowing it.


    Soon, she locked her mind on the young man behind her nephew. This was the first time that she seriously looked at Qin fan.


    Nothing unusual!


    But she was sure that the problem must be with him.


    "Sister, I was just going to invite my sister to dinner today, but I didn''t expect to meet her here. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Du Xi''er walked directly by Gan Mo and went towards he Xuan.


    But in its own time, Qin fan has determined that the goal of this beautiful woman is himself.


    A spirit, from the other side through their own, will stay in their own body.


    Qin fan was alert in his heart, and he was alert. In a few minutes, there seemed to be too many people around him, and the turning point of the matter seemed to be frequent.


    Similarly, he soon thought of the pill he had given Ganmo.


    Careless!


    "Yi, ready to break through at any time."


    In a low voice, Zhang Ying''s body could not help approaching him.


    Now the scene, too strange, but all involved in it seems to have a vigilance, poor card.


    "It''s a bit of a coincidence." He Xuan replied coldly.She Gan''s family has never been with the Huang family. Ghosts will not believe that Du Xi''er of the Huang family will invite her.


    "How about going to sanweixuan with me? If it seems too formal to go home, you and my sisters should get together at will


    He Xuan sneered at what he said. Even if she is invited to Huang''s house, she has to go!


    However, he Xuan was shocked by the following sentence.


    "Isn''t this Gammo? How can we fight with your aunt and not take it back. Let''s see! Today, I''ll be a peacemaker. Ganmo will go with me! What''s more, that little brother, it''s also because of you. We go to sanweixuan together. There are often misunderstandings among boys. What can''t be solved with a glass of wine? "


    Qin fan a listen, heart suddenly sneer.


    Not only he, but also Ganmo and others have already responded, but they have to agree.


    He Xuan, the mother of the Gan family, has been offended just now. If she does not agree, she will offend the Huang family at the same time. Looking at yinglongcheng, no one really dares to do this openly.


    Du Xi''er understood that she had come out of the encirclement. If she refused, she would have offended the Huang family completely. Although she was running a tyrannical image, some high-level people knew that it was just her disguise. Using such tactics in front of these people was more serious than offending them.


    However, it is even more impossible for her to agree, because it means that his Gan family and Huang family are on the same line. If such a big event cannot be done, she does not dare to do it.


    It''s not a matter of entering or retreating. There is only one way to go. It is to borrow words to leave, and then let his son and general Ganmo, no, stay here with that young man, and let the Huang family be a "peacemaker".


    A conspiracy!


    Qin fan didn''t have the entanglement in he Xuan''s heart. He didn''t understand the twists and turns of the dragon city. He just felt that he should leave. With the appearance of the Yellow mother, he clearly felt that there were many powerful beings around him, and these beings locked the Qi into him.


    At the same time, Ganmo has been sweating profusely. He wants to spread the news, but it is obviously impossible now. It will take at least five minutes for Ying Longwei''s people to find out here. However, Du Xi''er of the Huang family appears here, which is infinitely longer, and he is at a loss.


    If it is really because of pills, he must not let the Huang family take Mr Qin away.


    Du Xi''er is still smiling at he Xuan. This time, he Xuan jumped out by himself. She would like to let the other party eat flat, and she also ate him.


    He Xuan was silent all the time, but her expression was gloomy.


    At the time when all people''s minds are myriad, a light voice rings out.


    "Madame he, you just left something in a hurry. My mother asked me to deliver it to you. I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    A woman slowly walked into the crowd, people around her know her, naturally give way to a road.


    "Picking Wei!" Gan Lin was glad to see the visitors.


    At the same time, everyone also looked at Ying Caiwei, a woman who did not practice, but did not allow silk to despise.


    Qin fan didn''t go to see Ying Caiwei. His whole eyes were attracted by the woman around Ying Caiwei, as if he were struck by lightning.


    Many people locked their hearts and minds on him. Seeing his eyes, all of them suddenly noticed that there was a woman whose appearance was not inferior to Ying Caiwei''s body. Her short hair not only did not lose points, but also formed a different charm. Standing with Ying Caiwei, she was like two goddesses of one Wen and one martial arts.


    The corner of the woman''s mouth slightly upturned, confident attitude, indifferent posture, let everyone tremble for it, only to see her mouth slowly moved a few times, issued a man like, but slightly mischievous words.


    "Stinky boy, you''re here too!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Zhou Jingzhe!


    Qin fan did not expect that he should see this woman in this situation.


    Do not know why, see each other, there is the impulse to start with her.


    Time is a very magical and merciless thing. Seeing each other again, Qin fan doesn''t have too many feelings in his heart, some are just a knowing smile between his friends.


    Similarly, Zhou Jingzhe feels the same way.


    After all, there is not much intersection between the two people. The mutual exchange of Heifeng stronghold and the life and death commitment in the Qingyuan are just friends of life and death.


    "I didn''t expect to be the first lady. What a coincidence today!" Du Xi''er is different from he Xuan and others. She is the mother of the Huang family. The Huang family and the Ying family are in the same boat. Yinglong city knows this.


    "Mrs. Du, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to be a peacemaker today. Qin fan is a good friend of mine. If Mrs. he doesn''t dislike it, would you please do me a favor? "


    When Ying Caiwei sees Qin fan, she is also surprised. Just now she has learned about the situation outside the crowd. It is impossible for Du Xi''er to take Qin fan away.


    "Your friend?" Du Xi''er looks suspicious.


    How could it be that you were your friend?


    "Nature. We used to travel together before, and Gan Lin knew about it Should pick Wei''s face or smile still.


    When he Xuan heard this, he opened his face in an instant, "yes, yes! My family lin''er and Qin Xiaoge have misunderstandings about the past, but sister Xi''er is enthusiastic. Since I was invited by the young lady, an old woman of mine would not go to join the party. Let''s go to our family, the smelly boy


    Finish saying, push Gan Lin directly. She has no time to leave now. How could she still gather in.


    Du Xi''er looks at he Xuan and other people, and is very unwilling. The originally good situation was destroyed by such a little girl.


    "What? When we invite friends to get together, Mrs. Du has to stop her? "


    All the people were surprised to hear the sound of Hezhen.


    Du Xi''er was annoyed. She was ready to yell at the sound. She didn''t pay attention to it just now. Then she looked at Zhou Jingzhe. Suddenly, she was struck by lightning.


    The woman''s appearance reminds her of a portrait she once saw. It was given to her by her mother-in-law when she first entered the Huang family. Then every year, she received a box of portraits of people in the Huang family who needed to be worried about.


    This is also a compulsory course for women in large families.


    The portrait of this woman is one of the most important people to remember.


    Have to the mouth of the reprimand, the moment was her raw throat back. "Miss Zhou?"


    Compared with Ying Caiwei, Zhou Jingzhe is extremely strong. Facing a housewife like Du Xi''er, she doesn''t even pay attention.


    Straight to Qin fan in front of, or familiar to beat the appearance.


    "Let''s go and have a fight!"


    Qin fan originally saw her, but also did not know what to say. Although the two people separated time is not too long, but this period of time, two people have happened too much.


    Qin fan is already the master of Xuangu Island, and Zhou Jingzhe has fully awakened his innate martial spirit in his body, and has begun to accept the inheritance.


    The inexpressible sense of familiarity and strangeness made them unable to talk about it. Finally, Zhou Jingzhe said such a sentence to ease the embarrassment.


    Yinglong camp.


    Zhou Jingzhe and Qin fan look at each other in the open space where yinglongchuan took off. Only Ying Caiwei and Zhang Ying look at each other.


    Outside the open space, a Yinglong envoy team and many Yinglong guards have been sent to protect the area. In this, whether it is Qin fan or Yingcai Wei, or Zhou Jingzhe, there can be no mistakes.


    You Wei and her two weeks of competition, you can''t see why you should be surprised.


    The two men didn''t talk much nonsense. They were fighting each other directly. Because he was worried that he might hurt Zhou Jingzhe, he deliberately reserved some strength. After all, he nearly killed Gan Mo not long ago.


    But when the fists meet, he knows how wrong he is.


    The powerful force is far from that of Gan Mo Neng. After one punch, the two men retreated one after another, and he actually stepped back more than ten steps, while Zhou Jingzhe only stepped back three steps.


    "You''re not strong enough." Zhou Jingzhe is disdainful in her eyes and frivolous in her tone.


    Qin fan suddenly felt a long lost familiarity, the corner of his mouth is also a smile.


    Come again


    This time, he released the power of the ten dragons.


    Once again, the two men hit each other, and they fought hand to hand, but even so, the ground would shake with each blow.


    With the increasing frequency of their fists hitting each other, the vibration of the ground gradually connected and became a rumbling shaking.


    Should pick Wei whole person to see silly, Qin fan is OK, although she has the heart to admire, but after all is not familiar with. But Zhou Jingzhe is very familiar with her. She is dignified and decent in the face of common people, ladies and even princes and nobles.However, the present Zhou Jingzhe subverted her original impression.


    The attack is extremely savage, and straight forward, just like a soldier in the field practice, boxing to the flesh.


    The most important thing is that Zhou Jingzhe is not as dignified and dignified as she is in her impression, but is ruthless and insidious. She even attacked Qin fan directly without considering her own image several times.


    Is this Zhou Jingzhe she knows?


    Compared with Ying Caiwei''s surprise, Zhou Jingzhe is even more surprised.


    She knows her own situation and Qin fan''s situation. She knows that she has the best resources, whether it is resources or others. Qin fan, however, is just a prince of a dynasty, or an island like Xuangu island.


    She couldn''t believe that the strength of the other side was not much different from her.


    "Is this guy a monster? So much strength. I''m a girl


    In the heart dark anger, imperceptibly, full of soul power one punch, directly hit out.


    "Oh! Fortunately, I''m on guard. You''re so shady


    Qin fan''s body flashed and avoided her fist directly. He couldn''t help making sarcasm.


    Sure enough, only women and villains are hard to raise! It''s a good thing I''ve been guarding against you.


    "Good! That depends on whether you can prevent it


    Finish saying, direct a fist to come over, the fist above, full of a layer of halo, Qin fan instinct to increase strength, directly also hit up.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Zhou Jingzhe''s fists are very intensive, and the strength of each fist is terrible. Unconsciously, it has been increased several times.


    Qin fan has already known that her set of attacks must be a complete set of boxing tactics, and with the continuous improvement of this set of boxing tactics, the power will continue to accumulate.


    "No, you must interrupt! This girl is really fierce


    Qin fan made a decision at once, and made full use of direct force.


    The power of the 50 dragons converges in one blow.


    Zhou Jingzhe doesn''t know why. The more he fights, the more angry he gets. As expected, this guy still doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. He deserves to be beaten.


    Her tactics have been finished. The last punch will gather all the previous fists and increase her attack life by more than ten times.


    Almost at the same time, they made a fist with determination in their eyes. Before the fist arrived, the wind rose and the dust swept. Finally, two people like a dragon, bombard together, in the dust all over the sky, sounded a huge sound.


    Boom


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Elder brother Qin, the sting of insects..."


    Ying Caiwei exclaimed in a burst of surprise. She had just begun to practice. Naturally, she would not be like Zhang Ying. Her mind has been locked in the two Qin fan people. Naturally, she knows that they are OK.


    Smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the figure of two people, should pick Wei this just a sigh of relief.


    In the field, the two men looked at each other and did not intend to fight again.


    Qin fan was shocked by Zhou Jingzhe''s details, even in front of such details, he also felt a shock. Zhou Jingzhe is surprised at his growth. She is not an ordinary person. She does not think that the magic power of all things is an unattainable peak. In fact, she has reached the level of dragon power, and has reached the height of twenty dragon power.


    If you can reach the power of twenty dragons on the ninth floor of Huashen realm, not to mention yinglongzhou, it is the existence of the whole world. But even so, in front of Qin fan, she still felt very hard, if not for her boxing tactics, she even felt that she would be beaten out.


    "Call again in the afternoon!"


    Zhou Jingzhe was shocked in her heart, but she didn''t know what to say for a while, and a sentence came out subconsciously.


    Qin fan heard this familiar sentence, not from the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    This time, in the final analysis, I was a little better.


    However, he didn''t care so much. He felt a lot better because he Xuan, Gan Lin and even Du Xi''er appeared. After a fight, the displeasure dissipated.


    "Caiwei, I''ll go back first. Don''t follow me. Hum


    With that, Zhou Jingzhe left directly.


    See here, not only Qin fan is stunned, should pick Wei is also stunned, but then they burst Chi a laugh out.


    It was the first time for her to see Zhou Jingzhe eat so shriveled. When she was a child, Zhou Jingzhe was the head of their girls, fighting with those boys, and finally the children in the holy city were afraid of her. Who knows that today, I have suffered a loss in front of elder brother Qin, and


    Thinking of this, Ying Caiwei didn''t even follow Zhou Jingzhe to leave, but went to Qin fan.


    "Brother Qin, how do you know the princess?"


    He was more and more curious about the origin of Qin fan. You know, Zhou Jingzhe is a high-ranking person, not to mention Qin fan. Even she can''t often see her. However, it seems that Jing Zhe and Qin fan are very familiar. She has never seen the feeling of "fight and fight" in the holy capital.


    "Princess?"


    Qin fan frowned. Soon, he thought that Zhou Jingzhe''s second uncle also called her in Heifeng mountain.


    "Jingzhe is the princess of our animal holy court. Don''t elder brother Qin know that?"


    Qin fan is completely confused. How can he come up with a holy court of beasts and ghosts?


    "I really don''t know. I don''t even know the holy court of beasts."


    Originally, I was going to blurt out that the girl was my wife. It''s good to make a fool of her and stung that smelly girl next week. However, as soon as he heard that he was really a princess, he immediately gave up the idea.


    As soon as Ying Caiwei listened to him, he once again had a judgment on Qin fan''s situation.


    "It''s normal that elder brother Qin doesn''t understand. Yinglongzhou is too big after all, and its population is as high as 50 billion. Many people only live between two or three prefectures in their lives. In addition to aristocratic families, officials and a few special armies, the rest are businessmen who do cross state business."


    "Oh?" Qin fan can''t help but be more curious.


    As far as he knows, there are only yinglongzhou and tengshezhou, and the endless sea is in tengshezhou.


    "In fact, Yinglong state is just one of the states of the ten thousand beast holy court. There are twelve such state like this one."


    "What


    Qin fan was surprised.


    He knows the vastness of Yinglong state. His Xuangu island is just a prefecture. But Yinglong state, which has numerous prefectures, is just one of the ten thousand animal holy courts. There are twelve such states. What a huge thing is this!


    Princess?


    Is


    Qin fan can''t help but sweat straight, he instantly thought of Zhou Jingzhe that second uncle, sure enough, he was really picked up a life!


    "Well! In addition to Yinglong Prefecture, there are Kunpeng state, Baize state, poor Qi State, chaos state, Taotie state, Zhuyan state, Teng she state, Kui state and peacock state. Of course, the most powerful are the Taiyin Youying state and the sun candle shining state, which are at the core


    "Every state, region, and strength need not be weak. The ten thousand beast holy court formed by the twelve states directly occupied the ten thousand beast regions in the nine regions."


    Qin fan felt that he was a little shrimp at the moment, but soon, his heart was filled with endless pride.


    The sky is so big, why not cross it!


    "That week, that smelly girl was the princess of the beast holy court?"


    "Yes We should pick up Wei to return to the road.


    Although it has been guessed, it is really certain that there are different shocks."How could she have been tied up when she was such a cow?" He murmured to himself, but Ying Caiwei, who was nearby, heard it. He could not help thinking of the interesting things Zhou Jingzhe told her about her in Xuangu island.


    Until now, she suddenly realized.


    Can''t it be that the mountain thief mentioned by Jingzhe is actually elder brother Qin in front of him.


    This moment, should pick Wei heart suddenly a shock, can not help some pain.


    Qin fan didn''t notice the difference of yingcaiwei, because he thought of a noun in yingcaiwei dialect just now.


    "Nine regions? Do you mean, besides the beast court, are there any other forces? "


    Ying Caiwei was also pulled back to reality by his words.


    "Oh, well! Yeah! In addition to the ten thousand beast realm occupied by our ten thousand beast holy court, there are also Zhenwu Shengting occupying Zhenwu domain, Yuanling Shengting occupying Yuanling realm, wasteland occupied by barren sect, sword domain occupied by sword sect, demon Kingdom occupied by demon sect, and holy battle domain occupied by Dou Zong. "


    "In addition, there are nine families occupied by the Kyushu region, as well as the nine sword families occupied by the nine sword territory."


    "These nine regions formed the whole Sinian continent."


    "Sinian continent!"


    Qin fan reads these four words as if lost in his mind, but his mind has already opened the personal data of the system.


    In the column of God space, he once again saw the three big characters of "Zhendan city". He couldn''t help thinking about what happened in Zhendan city and the people he met.


    Is


    Qin fan then asked Ying Caiwei about many things. Ying Caiwei was also happy to answer. Looking at Ying Caiwei''s back, Qin fan''s heart sank completely.


    After all, his strength is too weak, and the Qin Dynasty''s strength is too weak. Let alone put it in yinglongzhou, whether he or the Qin Dynasty, his strength is not enough.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was about to set, Zhou Jingzhe appeared again in the open space of Yinglong camp.


    Qin fan has adjusted his state at this time. No matter how big the world is, his own strength is fundamental. Otherwise, he can''t do anything at all.


    With a bang, they collided with each other again, just like when he came to the world, fighting and fighting madly.


    But at the moment, there are no villagers in Heifeng village. Only Ying Caiwei, Zhang Ying, and a dozen yinglongying people are watching from afar.


    At this time, in a room in the Huang family manor, the light made of the monster firefly was bright. Du Xi''er looked at the man in front of him, without any trace of the relaxed elegance of the past, and even her body was shaking from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "So the princess is in Yinglong city?"


    In the bright study, the man said faintly, but the voice was just like lightning strike in Du Xi''er''s ears, and the whole face was instantly pale and colorless.


    To make Du Xi''er afraid of this, there is only one person in Yinglong City, which is Huang Tian, the legendary master of the Huang family.


    "Yes, I can see it clearly. It must be princess Jingzhe."


    Huang Tian smelled the speech and sighed slightly, but Du Xi''er didn''t know what he was sighing about.


    "You''ve done a good job. It''s better not to let Santo know about the scandal in this place." The tone was pale.


    Under his leadership, Huang''s family was able to fight against the governor of the state. Moreover, with both the Xiaolong department and Yinglong camp in Yingjia''s hands, it can be seen how powerful his power is.


    But even so, he did not dare to poke these things to the direction of the beasts, which was tantamount to seeking death.


    "Go down!"


    Du Xi''er was relieved by her light words. With Huang Tian''s side, Du Xi''er feels the terrible depression of accompanying her husband like a tiger all the time.


    Watching Du Xi''er leave, Huang Tian closes his eyes slightly.


    "It seems that we can''t get it, but we can only destroy it! Oh! What a pity


    After that, he took out a round object from his own space Horcrux. Without looking up, he said, "give this to the man who will enter the tower tomorrow."


    "Yes Under the bright fluorescent lamp, a figure suddenly appeared. As a result, the ball left.


    In the room, only Huang Tian sighed.


    "Oh! What a pity... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Basically, all the famous guys from Yinglong camp have come. It''s over. This time we have to become cannon fodder. We must make an alliance."


    His words were echoed by most people.


    "Qin fan, let''s make an alliance! In this way, no matter what you encounter later, you will have a better chance of survival. " A man behind him patted him on the shoulder.


    "No!"


    Qin fan refused directly. He didn''t need to form an alliance. After all, up to now, they still don''t know what to meet.


    Hearing his refusal, the original warm several people instantly cold down, a look of hostility on his face, then did not speak. However, many people did not come to disturb him.


    He was happy, too.


    However, he soon found that Wu liekong and others also came in, but there was still some distance away from him. Several people from the other side obviously saw him and waved to him excitedly.


    "Well! Isn''t that from the Xiaolong division? "


    "I can''t believe that this time not only we Yinglong camp has come, but also the Xiaolong department. We have a good show to watch."


    "Hum! This time, let them see the strength of our Yinglong camp. "


    "It seems that not only the Xiaolong department, but I saw the people of dongxuanzong!"


    "Well! Besides dongxuanzong and beidaomen, it seems that this time is not easy! "


    Qin fan didn''t expect that he could see two acquaintances successively in yinglongzhou.


    One is Zhou Jingzhe, and the other is the White Ape who walks into the lightning space.


    The White Ape seems to have known that he is here for a long time. As soon as he comes in, he smiles at him. When he looks at each other, he smiles. Now, obviously, they can''t chat.


    Finally, the White Ape stopped in an area far away from him.


    "Not only the blood Shura, the solitary king, but also the cold faced ape king of the Xiaolong department, the xuanzheng of the East Xuanzong, and the crazy Dao of the North daomen..."


    "All these guys have already reached the body of glass and jade. What kind of fun do you want to join in?"


    "It''s all demons. The situation is not good."


    Boom


    There are no more people entering the first floor. Just as everyone expects to start, the tyrannical voice reappears in leta.


    "You''re all going to die, all of you..."


    This time, not only Qin fan and his party heard it, but all of them heard it. Now even the fool knows that there must be some people in the thunder tower that they don''t know and can easily crush them.


    The adults on the second floor of the stone platform see the more violent Leita, as if the next second Leita will completely burst, and there is no too much panic.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I''m afraid of these little guys. I''ll be back when I go


    After that, he rushed to Leita.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Evil animal!"


    All the people heard was a loud drink, and then a yellow virtual shadow went directly into Leita. The original restless Leita had no movement, and even the surrounding lightning disappeared.


    However, the martial arts practitioners who have divine thoughts can see it. Just at the moment just now, when the Yellow virtual shadow appeared, the Dragon shadow in Leita had faint signs of breaking away. However, the Yellow virtual shadow instantly turned into a dragon shadow and directly disappeared into Leita. Then, Leita recovered its calm.


    On the second floor of the stone platform, there gradually appeared many people. Most of them were rich families in Yinglong city. They knew nothing about such a big event, but they knew it.


    But even if they know, there are only a few who can get here.


    Zhou Jingzhe and Ying Caiwei are naturally among them.


    "Sting, brother Qin is there!" On the stone platform, should pick Wei to point to below Qin fan.


    Zhou Jingzhe glanced at it, and then he said with a careless smile: "how dare he enter the Thunder Dragon Tower to die?"


    "I can''t help it. Jingzhe, elder brother Qin''s strength is very good. Didn''t you defeat him?"


    We should not accept the way.


    When Zhou Jingzhe heard this, he was not happy and looked at Ying Caiwei.


    "Why! I find something is wrong with you! You help him to talk and turn your elbow out! Say, do you have an idea


    Zhou Jingzhe''s situation is similar to that of Qin fan. The relationship between them is greater than their love for each other. Even they don''t know what they think of each other.


    However, as a woman''s intuition, Zhou Jingzhe is aware of Ying Caiwei''s affection for Qin fan.


    Wei is a little nervous.


    "Jingzhe, don''t talk nonsense about this."


    Not far away, Gan Lin and Huang Yukun stood in different positions. Their eyes almost saw Qin fan on the first floor at the same time, and their faces suddenly changed.


    You know, they thought that Qin fan had just come to Yinglong city to participate in the selection of yinglongwei. They trampled on each other like an ant, but now they saw Qin fan standing in the preparation area on the first floor.


    Enter the Thunder Dragon Tower!


    Among these families, only the real talents can get in, and in Yinglong camp and Xiaolong department, all of them are elites.


    Just like Huang Yukun, his elder brother is the leader of the Xiaolong department. He is the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, but even so, he is not qualified to enter the Thunder Dragon Tower.


    After all, it is the same to transform the spirit realm, even if the cultivation is the same, the strength gap is very big. They are the noblest family in yinglongzhou. They have seen too many evil spirits who ignore resources, and their talent is fully displayed on them.


    Huang Yukun does not want to believe that Qin fan is such a genius.


    "Quiet!"


    A majestic voice came from the Thunder Dragon Tower, and the whole space of thunder tower was suddenly silent.


    "It seems that his strength has improved a lot."


    On the stone platform, Huang Tian looks at the Thunder Dragon Tower.


    "You are, and at the moment when the White Ape moves, Qin fan also moves.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    As soon as he entered the Thunder Dragon Tower, he was surrounded by an inexplicable force. Originally, he felt a little more secure because of the unknown.


    The spirit of the dragon.


    Not far away, the White Ape also came in. Originally, he intended to meet directly, but at the moment when his foot just stepped into it, an extremely terrifying momentum suddenly pressed down.


    Poof


    Caught off guard, a mouthful of blood actually spurted out directly.


    After a moment of awakening, he has entered the Thunder Dragon Tower. Now is not the time for him to reminisce about the past.


    At random, there are a lot of bloodstains on the ground around. All the people are standing in the same place with ugly expressions. Some people keep biting their teeth, and their faces have turned red. Some even have not taken a few steps, and their bodies have already oozed black blood.


    What''s the situation?


    Although he also felt the tyrannical energy in the tower, it did not pose a threat to him. He even said that, except for the initial surprise, the tyrannical energy is constantly swimming in his body, and even a little comfortable.


    With a guess in his heart, he didn''t care about others. He just looked at the direction of the White Ape. The other side took more than ten steps, but his expression changed slightly at this time.


    Then focus on the present.


    The ladder leading to the second floor is in the center of the tower, and the closer they get to the tower, the more intense the terrible thunder and lightning will be. It is not only the body, but also the terrible that can shake the soul.


    In the air of the tower, there are countless strange runes floating in the air. These runes make him think about his stone palace and the original Qi soil. There are also some strange veins on them, which will emit some strange and terrible breath.


    Zizizi


    There was a sound of thunder and lightning. Then there was a man''s excited voice, "ha ha ha ha I got it. I got it... "


    All of them looked at it and saw that in the southeast direction, a man''s hand had firmly grasped the runes.


    There was a glimmer of excitement in everyone''s eyes. Like Qin fan, they all felt the breath of these runes. All the people who could enter the Thunder Dragon tower were gifted. Their burning passion for cultivation made them dare to take risks that ordinary people would not dare to take.


    Although this Rune does not know what it is, it is obviously useful for their cultivation and promotion.


    When everyone was ready to follow suit, there was a sudden "bang" sound. The man who first caught the rune burst out directly. Even before the flesh and blood splashed to the ground, the violent energy in the tower would blow his flesh and blood into ashes.


    Gulu


    There was a terrible swallowing sound, and everyone was stupid.


    However, Qin fan didn''t care. In the tower, his mind was affected by the tyrannical energy, so he couldn''t play a role at all. So he had been staring at the man just now, from the excitement when he caught the rune, to the frozen expression, to the unbearable pain, and finally, he wanted to throw the rune away, but he couldn''t throw it away.


    Qin fan saw everything in his eyes, while most of the others fell into ecstasy. Of course, there were a few people like Qin fan.


    There are always people going up to the second level. Of course, more people don''t believe in evil and want to catch those runes.


    In the first layer, there are many runes, just like the elves floating in the air. Because the space is too large, many people have not noticed that these runes have two colors. In addition to most of the white and yellow runes, there are a few blue runes.


    He walked slowly towards a blue rune. When he walked in, he immediately felt that there was more violent energy around the blue Rune than in other places on the same floor. Like lightning, he kept chopping on him. At the same time, the chaotic sea cyclone in his body has begun to whirl wildly. It feels like something good has been discovered and it needs to be sucked in.


    He immediately understood that the rune must be useful for his cultivation. Now what he needs to learn is how to draw the rune into his body.


    Gradually, some people who could not bear the tyrannical energy on the first floor withdrew from the tower, and then a group came in.


    Because there are so many people, they come in one tenth at a time, and then they enter in ten batches.


    Qin fan didn''t care about them. For him, the most important thing is to find a way to absorb runes. There are continuous screams around him, and all this has nothing to do with him.


    After a while, he gave up targeting the blue runes and chose the white and yellow runes with more base numbers. Compared with the blue runes, these white and yellow runes emit less energy, and he has already felt that there is some comfortable tyrannical power in his body, which is emitted from these white and yellow runes.


    These elves are very restrained. Even so, the energy they inadvertently emit creates a layer of space for the Thunder Dragon Tower.


    "This is clearly a place for people to practice."


    Qin fan knows clearly in his heart that such an opportunity can not be met! The boss sent them in and spared no effort to protect them, and they could practice in such an environment.Although the situation was strange, he didn''t want to think about it. How good it would be to practice with this time!


    The chaotic sea and air whirl crazily swallowed up those tyrannical energy, and then saw the chaotic sea and air whirling up, flash and thunder in an instant. From a distance, it was like the whirlpool on the sea, full of the spectacular thunder and roar.


    Although these energy is not enough to hurt him, but really want to inhale it into his body, that feeling is still some suffering, slowly, he simply sat down, absorbed as if no one else.


    The more he absorbs the tyrannical energy, the less pressure he feels. This feeling is that before he was just an uninvited outsider, these "masters" will naturally reject him. After absorbing these energies, he, as an outsider, gradually becomes a "guest".


    In other people''s eyes, he just can''t bear the violent energy pressure here, and he is not willing to quit, so he just sits down and tries to stick to it.


    There are still many such people on the whole floor.


    In the distance, the White Ape opened his eyes. He had already found that the tyrannical energy was good for his body, and he began to absorb it. Now he felt that there was no reaction to his body when absorbing this energy, so he opened his eyes.


    He has been standing in the center of the area, can go up at any time, looking at the red expression of Qin fan not far away, "I''m waiting for you on the second floor."


    Although he did not say a voice, more like a psychological hint, but after finishing, he still chose to go up.


    Qin fan is very painful. Those tyrannical energies are much more violent than all the energies he has absorbed. But the more so, his meridians become more and more thick in such crushing and crushing. Originally, because of the breakthrough of the realm, the maladjustment after the surge of strength gradually becomes adapted.


    He knows that these tyrannical energies are transforming his body. If he had been able to use the power of 50 dragons at most, now he can play the power of 55 dragons.


    But when he didn''t pay attention, and no one paid attention to it, a white and yellow Rune on his side suddenly disappeared and appeared on his chaotic air sea gyre.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully absorbing a thunder stripe. Experience value increased by 5W... "


    There are more than 2000 square meters on the first floor of the Dragon Tower. In such a large space, the white and yellow runes account for 98% of all the runes. At a glance, there are thousands of white and yellow runes.


    In such a large density, the sudden disappearance of a few white and yellow runes will not attract everyone''s attention at all.


    Don''t mention others. Qin fan would not have noticed that the rune on the right side of his body had disappeared if it had not been for his chaotic sea and atmosphere.


    "I can really absorb it!"


    However, this is not the time for him to think. With the entry of the white and yellow runes, his chaos has become extremely violent. Countless white and yellow thunder and lightning "boom and boom" flash down. Each lightning strike will make his cyclone appear local scattered. Several times, he did not respond in time, and that group of cyclones even collapsed.


    The chaotic sea cyclone is a whole. If a piece of chaotic sea cyclone collapses, the whole cyclone can not spiral. If the chaotic sea air cyclone can not rotate, it can not absorb external energy to supplement.


    That''s equivalent to the fact that there is only that water in his tank, and he can no longer get water from outside to fill it up.


    Fortunately, after a few times, his mind will be highly concentrated, each lightning strike, he will react instantly, and then give resistance.


    It is not known how long after that, the chaos sea cyclone again returned to calm, and the white and yellow Rune became the "master" of his cyclone.


    He opened his eyes again, and the people around him changed more than half. After looking for a circle, he did not find the White Ape. He knew that even before, he could not have died on the first floor. Moreover, after such a long time, he believed that the other party had already reached the second floor.


    After thinking about it, he took a look at the situation one by one. There were more than a dozen people sitting on the ground like him with a dignified look. Qin fan secretly said that he was not only a smart man in the world.


    Of these ten or so people, of course, have sat down to adapt to real pain, but there are definitely people like him who have discovered the benefits of energy and even discovered how to absorb runes.


    No longer thinking about it, he went straight to a white and yellow Rune area and sat down. After absorbing the white and yellow rune, he was able to walk freely on the first floor.


    As soon as he began to practice, his advantage over others is that he knows that if he absorbs enough tyrannical power, he can absorb the secrets of runes. What''s more, because of the chaotic sea cyclone, his absorption speed is much faster than that of most people here.


    He had no hesitation to learn that these thunder patterns can really absorb and seem to increase experience.


    With a wild goose overkill mentality, he now looks at the first layer, floating thunder lines, as if to see a lot of experience value.


    Outside the Thunder Dragon Tower.


    There are still more than 1000 people who have not entered the group. This is the eighth batch to enter, but all of them are not happy at all.


    There is a layer of blue light on the tower body of Wanjie leilong tower. On this blue light, there are some light spots scattered. These light spots still stay on the first and second layers, and only a few of them have reached the third layer.


    At first they didn''t know what it was, but from the third batch, they reacted.


    Each of these light spots represents a person, and the disappearance of these light spots represents the death of that person.


    From the beginning to now, thousands of people have entered, but few of them have really retired. Most of them have died directly inside.


    Such a high mortality rate, so that people outside a huge pressure, but not willing to give up.


    Huang Tian, on the second floor of the stone platform, has already clenched his fist, and his forehead is full of blue veins.


    All of them are dead. Almost every one of the Huang''s children who have gone in has retired. Although there must be someone alive, he is not optimistic now.


    And those who quit safely are almost all from Yinglong camp and Xiaolong department. He remembered that before the beginning, Tangshan and ye Xiao left for a moment, went directly to the first floor and personally warned something. He could not help regretting.


    "It''s really a good way to do it!" How he hated him.


    Then the eyes looked at several people who had already stood in front of the Thunder Dragon Tower gate. Those people seemed to have some kind of reaction and looked over, and nodded slightly.


    "Since you want to play, play a little bigger. Although I don''t know the thunder tower, I know how to make him more energetic


    After thinking about it, there was a trace of cruelty on his face.


    On the first floor, Qin fan still did not move. The chaotic air and sea whirled wildly in his body, and the battle results were extremely rich. Now, on top of his cyclone, three white and yellow thunder patterns have been collected.


    Although the harvest is better than everyone else, he is very satisfied.


    "It''s too slow..."


    He opened his eyes and looked at the uneven floating in the air, dense with tens of thousands of Lei Wen, his heart is a burst of despair.How long will it take! And this is the first layer, and it''s just white and yellow thunder patterns.


    He also summed up the reasons for the slow progress. These thunder patterns seem to float in the air and feel very erratic. However, for him, these thunder patterns are too stable, just like a person who is absorbed in horse steps. It is relatively difficult for you to pull him.


    "If only we could find a way to influence these thunder patterns."


    As long as these Lei Wen are not so stable, he is confident that the speed of absorption can be increased by more than 10 times.


    In spite of this thought, his movement was not slow at all.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful absorption of thunder veins. Experience increased by 5W... "


    Another thunder mark, bingo


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that a group of people on the first floor had been changed. He estimated the time. It should have been more than two hours since he entered the Thunder Dragon Tower.


    He noticed that, like him, there were only six people who had been practicing at the first level. He was sure that these six people must have discovered the secret here and had mastered the method of absorbing thunder patterns.


    But soon his attention was drawn to the four men on the northwest side.


    Although he has no mind now, his powerful intuition after the creation of his mind has made him realize that these four people often pay attention to him.


    Although it was just a casual glance, he knew that these people were paying attention to him.


    "It''s weird!"


    Qin fan was on the alert.


    When they entered the Thunder Dragon Tower, the whole thing was weird and there were too many places to think about. After all, such a good thing, can''t let them these little shrimps to enjoy it for no reason, but now it happened.


    There are also these four people. Qin fan''s eyesight is so sharp that he can see at a glance that the movements of these four people are much more agile than others. If he did not absorb Lei Wen, he would not say that he could do better than these four people.


    This is not a strange thing. After all, if other people''s strength is stronger than you, and their actions are more relaxed than you, it''s normal. What''s weird is that there are four such people at the same time, and all four people have seen themselves several times at the same time. All sorts of coincidences together are strange.


    Qin fan didn''t seem to care, but he was alert. The four seem to have said something to each other. Two of them went directly to the second floor, and the remaining two began to approach Qin fan in this direction without trace.


    "Sure enough..." Qin fan sneers in his heart.


    The speed of the two men seemed slow and fast, and they had reached the place less than 50 meters away from him.


    Thirty meters, twenty meters


    Just when Qin fan was ready to fight first, suddenly, a violent shaking appeared. The originally deposited Thunder Dragon Tower was like a tyrannical dragon, "I will kill you, kill all of you..."


    It was that voice again. Everyone was shocked, and there was a panic on their faces that was hard to hide.


    At this time, a cold light suddenly appeared


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The location and timing of this cold light are very tricky.


    Just as Leita shuddered suddenly, and the terrible sound appeared, the cold light appeared.


    Qin fan in the tower body trembling moment, the mind also appeared a trace of astonishment, but in an instant, his mind suddenly cold, cold hair all over the body in an instant.


    The body is more subconscious, to the right and back is to hide.


    Jingle


    The blade of a long sword passed directly from his neck, and the soul power attached to it was full of endless killing intention. Even if Qin fan avoided, his mind was extremely cold.


    Looking at Qin fan''s escape from his sword, the man was also surprised, but it was not the time to be surprised. His whole body was like being pulled by something in an instant, and it was flying backward directly.


    Qin fan just prepared to fight back, but found that the man who wielded the sword had already flown out, and his heart was shocked.


    Good strange body method, good keen fighting consciousness.


    But in a flash, he did not have the mind to pay attention to the person who flies backwards and dodges, because behind him, a cold wind with burning soul power has swept by.


    Qin fan''s face changed.


    Careless!


    Now it''s too late to dodge. I just turn around and smash it with one fist. What comes from behind is a big sword. The soul of the sword has condensed into a big red bird.


    He didn''t spare any strength in this punch. Under the deliberate assassination of the other party, if you still want to keep your strength and play slowly, you will be really short of heart.


    Bang, his fist full of soul power directly collided with the flaming soul power bird, and a soul force exploded.


    Huang Jiu is a killer. Strictly speaking, he is a dead man.


    The killing machine was adopted by the Huang family since childhood, and then cultivated.


    They don''t have names. They use numbers instead of addressing each other. They have feelings, but they can''t show them, because in that way, they are likely to be ruthlessly erased.


    So covering up emotions is the first skill they all have to master. Usually, they only have a few chitchat with each other when they are on duty. At the beginning, they only talk about some killing skills and other topics. For example, the man I killed last month pierced his temples, eyebrows and heart with a fine needle at the same time. When the other person died, his eyes were still open and his smile was still brilliant.


    Unlike the newcomer, Huang Jiu has carried out many missions. For example, he can''t talk with women on new topics, such as talking with people about new topics, It''s too delicate. The women in the border sand city are good, hot and cheap, and where to hide the gold is safe and so on.


    They call this relationship friends.


    This time, they received the task again. They were very happy. This time, there was only one new person, and the other two were his "friends". After completing the task, they could take the opportunity to chat. Unfortunately, this time, they entered the Dragon Tower. He didn''t like such a task because the time away from the owner''s sight was too short and the scope was too small. He likes to go to the city to carry out missions, especially those that go far away, so that he can find women.


    Their target seems to be a young man. Is it a genius demon of one side? He''s killed this kind of target several times before. It''s simple.


    Different times, this time their mission is not only like this, the master also gave them a bottle of things, let them find a place to open it, what they do not know, the master is always so mysterious, which makes them feel fear and admiration at the same time.


    After consulting with several other people, he and the new man are responsible for solving the young man. It''s really pitiful. Who let you be the target.


    It''s close, and a few meters closer. How come there''s no news from the owner.


    Boom


    It moved, the tower moved, and so did he. The long sword comes out of its sheath. It must be killed, but


    It''s not easy for this young man.


    He had been keen for a long time, and suddenly smelled a beast like terrible breath. Without hesitation, he directly summoned his shadow spirit and pulled him back directly.


    Then he looked at the young man nervously, and the new man behind him also shot. He used a knife. A killer used a knife. Is there something wrong with him? Even a fool can feel the sword style driven by a knife. Is this man here to be funny?


    Sure enough, the young man reacted and smashed the knife with his fist. He


    You can''t be an idiot


    But soon, he felt the cold through his bones.


    This young man is really not simple. No wonder the master wants to kill him and take away his space Horcrux. This is not a man at all, but a monster in human shape! The fist actually smashed the new man''s knife directly. With only one blow, not only the knife, but also the person was smashed. Yes, it was.Then the tyrannical energy in the tower directly stirred the new man''s body into ashes and disappeared.


    The young man came. Like himself, he was not affected by the violent atmosphere here. He rushed over, fast as lightning.


    He is going to die. In front of this young man, he has no resistance. When the other party comes to him, he even has no time to raise his sword.


    He can''t think of it. It''s clear that all of them are huashenjing. He has already transformed himself into a spiritual realm for eight floors. His martial spirit is still useless. The girl whom he saw last time in yicuilou hasn''t gone to have a taste. And the Hongniang in biansha city told her that he would go again, but


    He felt a cold chill, not because of the young man, but because he was finally dying


    From the beginning to the end, the two killers used only one move. Qin fan has dealt with killers many times. Even if his black ice platform is powerful, it will be the top killer organization even if it is put in yinglongzhou.


    He was shocked and indifferent to the killer who only knew one move.


    The fear is due to the opponent''s means, from the initial inexplicable shock, to the sharp sword at the back, and then to the knife behind him, and then there are many flaws. But if he takes a sword first, even if he only scratches a little skin, then it is impossible for him to have time to deal with that knife.


    Even if he didn''t hit the assassin behind him with one punch and then hit him again quickly, and he didn''t even pay attention to whether the knife wielding killer was dead or not, he could not have killed the swordsman who had fled before.


    The reason is that these two people are too weak. After one strike, there is no spare force for the second strike. Compared with the top killers on the black ice stage, these people are still too weak.


    But suddenly think, if the other four people kill him at the same time, he is not so relaxed now.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly looked around. The assassination just happened, but in a moment, there were still many people on the first floor. They didn''t even realize that there was a terrible assassination just now.


    Qin fan''s eyes are very happy at the moment. He has no mind to pay attention to any killers. Even the two killers who have just gone upstairs are not ready to go immediately.


    The shaking, the shaking tower, seemed to him like a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    I need these thunder stripes to enter an unstable state, and then I can absorb them like a whale swallowing them. Now, isn''t this the right time?


    Obviously, he was the only one who discovered the mysteries of these thunder patterns, which was very normal. After all, although some people here had absorbed the thunder patterns, they also had two more, and did not begin to think deeply about the stability of thunder patterns.


    Sit down immediately. Such an opportunity is a once in a blue moon.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Sure enough, although these thunder patterns seem to float in the air, they are actually inlaid in an invisible wall. Each of them has its fixed position. At this time, the people on the first floor of the Wanjie leilong tower have gone up to the second floor one after another. They have no idea whether the second floor will be more serious or not. When people are in trouble, they only subconsciously find their way. On the second floor, they couldn''t get to the first floor. At the same time, the last group of people outside, seeing the sudden vibration of the Thunder Dragon Tower, stopped entering.


    So, he was the only one left in this layer.


    Chaotic sea air whirl no longer have the slightest worry, he was directly summoned out of the Dantian, directly appeared on his head.


    "Jingtun..."


    Qin fan roared, and his soul power rushed out as if he didn''t want to die.


    He knew that this kind of absorption was very dangerous. At first, he absorbed a thunder stripe. The pain of thunder and lightning hitting cyclone made him feel a little difficult. What''s more, now he is ready to be so crazy that he can absorb all the tens of thousands of thunder veins here.


    With the crazy spiral of the chaotic sea cyclone, a huge tornado suddenly formed above his head, and countless thunder lines loosened from their original positions and whirled directly towards the chaotic sea atmosphere.


    Boom, boom


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    A white and yellow lightning strike, if it is directly split him, it will instantly make him burnt outside and tender inside, but now it is directly cleaved on the chaotic sea and air whirl.


    The whirlpool of the chaotic sea broke down partly because of the lightning. Fortunately, the chaotic sea floor was so deep that it was only so small, but it was actually huge. With his determination to die hard at this time, an area collapsed, and in an instant there was soul power to fill in and continue.


    With so many white and yellow thunder patterns, although the number of lightning struck by each one is different, Qin fan still catches it. The limit of white and yellow thunder patterns should be 18 lightning strokes, which can be absorbed by him after splitting.


    As a thunder grain was absorbed by him, the majestic soul power with the force of thunder directly penetrated into his spirit through the chaotic sea air, and directly poured into his body along the spirit.


    Bones, skin, blood, finally along the blood, began to refine his meridians.


    Crackling


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    With the influx of the soul force with the force of thunder, his body began to make a sound of violent roar.


    To this situation, Qin fan''s heart is panic and surprise.


    He has a better sense of what''s going on inside him than anyone else.


    The soul force, with thunder as the sword, directly impacts the meridians everywhere along his blood, and the meridians move the acupoints.


    There are 409 acupoints in the human body. With the continuous impact of blood, these acupoints are burst open.


    When each acupoint is opened, it will send out a blast like thunder.


    Ten, twenty, fifty


    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred


    Finally, the sound disappeared when it hit the 301 acupoint.


    But Qin fan knows that there are 108 acupoints in his body that have not been impacted. In addition to several acupoints on the two meridians of Ren and Du, there are 48 extra meridians and 36 big acupoints, which are also called dead acupoints by many martial artists.


    Qin fan knows that he is now using these thunder patterns to impact his orifices.


    Only by opening the orifices, can the sky light of Wu soul be pregnant and cultivated in the orifices, and impact on the seven levels of the state of transforming spirit.


    The acupoints refer to 409 acupoints, some of which become acupoints, while orifices are the nine major orifices that can be opened only after the acupoints are impacted.


    They are the top hole Baihui, Yiqiao Tianmu (Yintang) and Shenqiao Yuzhen, which open the three orifices in the weather; the Mingmen, Qihai, tailing, and Huiyin orifices, which open the four orifices through the earth Qi; and the two orifices that need to be opened to receive people''s Qi, namely, Jianggong orifice and Jiaji Qiao.


    In this, the Qihai orifices have been opened, that is to say, the xiadantian where he was waiting for the chaotic sea and air whirl, but it belongs to the incomplete opening.


    Only by opening the nine orifices and connecting the Qi of the nine orifices with the spine can the chaotic sea atmosphere in Xiadan field breed the sky light, and then attach it to the spine. This is the sky light of the martial spirit.


    But even if he knew, he had never seen the opening of the orifices. Only the fully opened orifices could be called orifices. Now xiadantian is just orifices.


    The chaos sea is constantly consumed. In the Thunder Dragon Tower, the soul gas of heaven and earth is suppressed by thunder gas, and it can not be recovered. If the chaotic sea is not deposited very thick, he can not complete this step.


    With the white and yellow thunder patterns constantly entering the chaotic sea, the thunder in his body is becoming more and more violent. It can be said that the God blocks and kills the gods. The rhythm of the Buddha''s blocking and destroying the Buddha is only half an hour. More than 300 acupoints in his body have been opened. Even 36 acupoints which are regarded as dead acupoints by the martial arts have been completely opened. Now, only the 48 extra extraordinary acupoints have not been moved.


    But he looked at it, and there was not much left in the first layer.


    He didn''t realize that tens of thousands of Lei Wen had been left for less than a few hundred in such a long time. This consumption is appalling.But soon, he said, the target was on the blue lines.


    So far, he hasn''t moved the blue leiwen.


    When the last piece of white and yellow thunder pattern was absorbed, only one of the extra acupoints in the body broke through. No longer thinking about it, he directly began to absorb the blue thunder pattern.


    The tower is still shaking, but the violent sound has completely disappeared, and the vibration is slowly weakening, can not wait.


    "Collect..."


    A blue thunder stripe began to loosen and flew towards him.


    Almost instantaneously, the blue thunder fell, and the chaos sea was like a child slapped by an adult. It trembled slightly, and the things shook. It felt that it might collapse at any time.


    "So terrible..."


    Qin fan was completely shocked.


    Fortunately, this time he was prepared.


    Just a moment ago, he knew that he had met such an opportunity, and he had already begun to prepare in Dantian.


    This time, he not only called out the chaotic sea and absorbed it directly in the body, but also was afraid that the chaotic sea would collapse because it could not bear it. He had already done his best to directly summon the stone palace out of the body and directly suppress it on the cyclone.


    This is the first time that he summoned out of the body after acquiring the stone palace.


    The stone palace condenses into shape and sits directly in the chaotic sea. The originally arrogant blue thunder pattern suddenly turns into a cute cat, and even the lightning is milder.


    At the moment of the appearance of the stone palace, the whole Thunder Dragon Tower bloomed with blue light. The whole tower was even more violent than before.


    "The light! Resonant light? " Huang Tian stood up abruptly on the stone platform. What did he think of, but his face was incredible.


    On the stone platform, although there are not many people who have the same insight with Huang Tian, there are also a few people who have changed their faces greatly.


    "Is Ying Tianlong refining the weapon with the help of the Dragon Tower? Or is it simply trying to subdue something? "


    All of us have this idea in mind.


    On the first floor of the tower, the seemingly gentle lightning turns into soul power, which is invincible in Qin fan''s body.


    The energy of a blue thunder stripe is far more than that of tens of thousands of white and yellow thunder patterns before.


    At the same time, his soul power is more violent.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    A sound of dull sound, a place by the external strange acupoint was rough to open.


    One, two, ten, twenty


    46¡¢ 47


    When the energy was exhausted, there was only one extra acupoint, and no longer hesitated. Under the suppression of the stone palace, the remaining ten blue thunder patterns also flew directly over.


    With a bang, the acupoints burst open, and the blue energy directly poured into the Qihai orifices, that is, xiadantian.


    Huge energy explodes like a cosmic explosion, shining directly.


    The originally dreary field of elixir, instantly open and incomparable, blooming out of turbid light.


    The cave of orifices


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The Thunder Dragon Tower.


    When Qin fan and his children were still struggling on the lower third floor, Ying Tianlong was looking at the thunder source nearby on the 33rd floor of the Wanjie leilong tower.


    At this time, the heaven and earth thunder source is like a tyrannical Thunder Dragon, in a group of blue light circle, furious. A pair of dragon eyes staring at Ying Tianlong, that look, seems to be to eat him in general.


    "I want you to die


    It found yinglongshan thousands of years ago, where the spirit of heaven and earth is strong, and there is the soul of Yinglong. Because of yinglongshan, yinglongshan has been transformed into a real source of thunder.


    Unfortunately, success should be Longshan, and failure should be Longshan.


    Thousands of years ago, the beast Shengting opened up the territory to establish a new state. It took a fancy to it, and suppressed it with the Wanjie tower in the middle of the mountain. It passed by for thousands of years.


    It has already possessed the mind for a long time, and it has only endless hatred for every governor of Yinglong state.


    Ying Tianlong looks at the heaven and earth thunder source which wants to break away from the forbidden system of the Wanjie pagoda, and his worries become more and more prosperous.


    This time, if we can''t make the seal perfect, Tiandi leiyuan will escape directly. With the hatred of thousands of years, the first thing it will do is to wash all sides.


    Indeed, it was the ancestors who planted the cause, and the later generations got the fruit. As for whether it is good or bad, it''s all from heaven.


    But at this time, an abnormal thunder and lightning power suddenly filled the tower, and he was furious. However, the thunder source of heaven and earth is also instantaneous perception, and different from Ying Tianlong, the appearance of this lightning power can increase the strength of the thunder source of heaven and earth.


    This ebb and flow, Ying Tianlong had to concentrate on suppressing Lei Yuan, at the same time, his heart was angry.


    "Huang Tian, you should die!"


    As the supreme man in yinglongzhou, he naturally knew that the energy just now had something to do with Huang Tian, who had always advocated the release of the source of thunder in heaven and earth, and majored in thunder techniques.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ying Tianlong, you are going to die. I want you to die. "


    The thunder source of heaven and earth is like a ferocious dragon with towering crimes. It constantly impacts the blue light circle and roars at the same time. Above the aperture, after several impacts, it was like a glass ball, with obvious cracks.


    Ying Tianlong was shocked.


    I tried my best to suppress it.


    Huang Tian was so ambitious that he wanted to suppress Lei Yuan and even gave his family property for the second martial spirit. He knew Huang Tian''s ambition at that time.


    But unexpectedly, Huang Tian was so bold that he was willing to let countless people suffer, but he also wanted to talk about the heaven and earth thunder source.


    This time, let that many people come in, that is to hope that these people can consume the energy of the thunder source of heaven and earth. Those thunder patterns are the original runes of the thunder source of heaven and earth, but they are forced out of it by the life of the kaleidoscope tower. This is also the reason why the strength of the thunder source of heaven and earth has been stagnant.


    But who knows


    Just when he was about to despair, suddenly, a bright light came up, almost at the same time as the yellow sky outside, he responded.


    "Resonant light!"


    He planned for many years to recover or destroy the thunder source of heaven and earth, and collect the Wanjie pagoda, because it is the treasure of the field.


    The soul ware is divided into four grades, each of which is divided into nine levels. Apart from the four categories, there are still four kinds of soul devices, each of which is extremely precious.


    The upper and lower four sides are called the universe, and from ancient times to the present the universe.


    At the beginning of the heaven, the qi movement is chaotic, so the flood is caused by many disasters, the vegetation is ignorant, and the chaos of all things is called the famine.


    Wanjie pagoda is a kind of universal weapon, which can suppress the field and balance the world, so it is also called the treasure of the realm.


    The only thing that resonates with the treasure in the realm like the pagoda is the same domain treasure, or three more rare treasures.


    What''s more, with the appearance of the resonance light, the tower seems to have been provoked and made a great deal of divine power. The energy of the thunder source of heaven and earth was suppressed to death in an instant.


    "Is there any other treasure under the pagoda?"


    Outside the tower of Wanjie, what yingtianlong can think of, Huang Tian naturally can think of, and he is now unprecedentedly angry.


    For his own planning, he arranged most of the core children of the Huang family in the last batch. Therefore, although the Huang family had lost a lot of children before, the real core was not dead.


    But now he has no mind to pay attention to these. With the appearance of resonance light, he naturally knows that this is the result of the suppression of Tiandi leiyuan.


    "Damn it!"


    "Is it the pagoda that gave birth to a new realm of treasure, or is there another treasure under the tower?"


    "No, we must not let Ying Tianlong get the treasure, otherwise, our Huang family is not far away from exterminating the clan!"


    Besides the strength of his family itself, the reason why his Huang family was able to compete with Ying family in yinglongzhou was more because the people behind his Huang family and Ying family were equally matched in the holy court of ten thousand beasts. At the beginning of yinglongzhou''s establishment, the leader of yinglongzhou had been wandering between his Yingjia and Huangjia, and in the end, the ancestors of the Huang family were defeated and fell on the head of Ying family.However, at that time, the Huang family had already moved to yinglongzhou to support the imperial court. It was a failure in the game. If they wanted to leave the holy capital, they could become the ministers of a state to open up territory, and more likely to become princes such as the governor of the state. They had nothing to say. It was only because they lost at that time.


    Huang Tian no longer thought about it. He could not wait any longer. He flew directly to the tower of ten thousand calamities.


    "Master Huang!"


    Tangshan Ye Xiao and others immediately prepared to stop, but Huang Tian had been prepared. Representatives of countless families immediately stopped Tangshan and others.


    For a moment, the whole space was in full swing.


    Pa


    Huang Tian broke through the prohibition and directly broke into the middle of the Wanjie tower. On the 33rd floor, a group of trapped Tiandi thunder sources stood in front of Tianlong and Huangtian.


    "You can''t control him now!"


    For Huang Tian''s strong entry, Ying Tianlong was not surprised.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to find something!"


    Huang Tian naturally knows that it is impossible for him to recover the thunder source of heaven and earth. However, he has come up now, which is not for the thunder source of heaven and earth.


    He just didn''t want Ying Tianlong to get that treasure.


    Ying Tianlong has no treasure, and he may still have a chance to win. But once Ying Tianlong gets the treasure, his Huang family will be suppressed by Ying family for a whole life, which is unacceptable to him in any case.


    "The heart of the master Huang is not small." Ying Tianlong''s eyes are suddenly cold. He is not in the mood to compromise with Huang Tian. Zhibao, no matter which one is in the universe, he will never give up.


    But in two people finish saying, the original strong resonance light suddenly disappeared, disappeared, as if did not appear in general.


    If it had not been for the thunder source of heaven and earth, they would have even felt that they had illusions.


    After a while, both of them didn''t take the lead. They just started to search for the treasure. The treasure must exist under the tower, but they never found it.


    But after a lot of investigation, they did not find the slightest difference.


    In an instant, their faces were black, and Ying Tianlong was even more depressed. If there was no yellow sky, it would be three or four seconds before the resonance light disappeared. For such a long time, he would be able to find the source of the resonant light, but


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful absorption of thunder stripe. Reward experience value of 5W... "


    "Ding..."


    An endless stream of absorption, the system came to the joyful prompt sound.


    Naturally, Qin fan didn''t know the appearance of the stone palace, which caused such a sudden change. If such a sudden change really happened, let alone him, it would be the whole Leita space.


    When the stone palace disappeared, the first layer of thunder patterns, including those blue ones, were also absorbed by him.


    Unfortunately, only one of his orifices was opened, that is, the elixir field which had been opened for cultivation.


    Looking at the empty floor, he no longer hesitated, and went directly to the second floor. Because there was no thunder pattern on the first floor, there was no pressure at all. Naturally, he walked freely.


    Pa


    The space on the second floor is only a dozen square meters less than that on the first floor, but when he breaks through the one-way prohibition on the second floor, a familiar and strange sense of oppression comes up again.


    There are a lot of people on the second floor. It can be said that most people are trapped on the second floor. Now only a few dozens of people have reached the third floor.


    After looking around, the White Ape is not there.


    He believed that the White Ape should have been on three levels.


    Then he put his attention on the thunder tattoos in the second layer. Although most of the thunder patterns in the second layer are white and yellow, the blue ones have increased a lot, with two or three hundred.


    Walking on the second floor, he was as relaxed as walking in the back garden. However, his top priority now is to thoroughly refine the thunder patterns floating in the chaotic sea, most of which have not yet been fully absorbed.


    After these things enter the elixir field, they have no ability to impact orifices, and can only be stored as experience values.


    At this time, all the people on the second floor, without exception, were all moving towards the central area with painful expressions. Of course, a few of them were sitting on the ground, looking as usual. Qin fan was acutely aware that one of the thunder lines on his side had disappeared.


    "He''s also absorbing thunder marks!"


    Qin fan is on the alert secretly. He who can absorb thunder patterns under such pressure from the second floor is not a simple character.


    No longer think about it, just sit down and prepare to refine the thunder veins in your body.


    In the chaotic sea, countless thunder patterns float like fairies. Suddenly, the waves in the chaotic sea surge like dragons. Gradually, the thunder patterns fall into the chaotic sea like meteors. With the falling of these thunder patterns, the chaotic sea rises, a white fog like glow rises and slowly disappears.


    After a long time, all the thunder patterns disappeared again, and the chaotic sea was calm as if nothing had happened. But the whole Dantian Qiao house, but sent out a burst of glaze like light, like the general flash of Aurora.


    The light of the sky.


    This is the sky light of the soul of chaos sea.


    Seeing this, he immediately knew that he had broken through, but he had not yet entered the seventh level of the spirit transforming realm, but was between the sixth and seventh layers.


    But the sky light really takes shape, but it needs the Qi of the nine orifices to breed together, so as to form a complete sky light of the spirit of the martial spirit and radiate in the body.


    You should know that the heavenly light of the spirit of the martial arts is not only a magic power, but also related to the life of the warrior. After turning the soul into the sky, it can not only protect the body, but also condense into soldiers. Even some warriors with flying tactics can combine the sky light of the martial spirit with the flying tactics to condense wings and soar into the sky.


    Just as he was refining all the thunder patterns, there was another noise coming from the entrance.


    "The first floor is nothing at all."


    "I don''t know why so many people worked hard on the first floor before. What a waste!"


    "Ha ha ha ha Except for my Huang family, it''s all rubbish


    Because of the pressure of thunder around, their voice was only scattered up. Obviously, the other party had reached the entrance of the second floor, so he could hear it.


    Soon, though, the sounds stopped.


    But there were also a few screams.


    Qin Fanyi knew what was going on. The first layer of Lei Wen was completely absorbed by him. Therefore, there is no pressure on the first layer. It can be said that it is a leisurely walk. It is a good thing and a bad thing for those who come in later.


    The good thing is, they can go straight to the second floor. The disadvantage is that they go straight to the second floor.


    Without the preheating of the first floor, you suddenly enter the second floor. You should know that the mine attribute pressure of the second floor is several times that of the first floor. If you enter the space of such intensity at once, some people who have no deep knowledge and are slightly slow to respond can be directly pressed into powder in the whole second floor space.


    Obviously, on the second floor, not only did he hear the voices of these people, but many people did. When they see these people, they have a look of disdain, just like watching clowns.


    Huang Yucheng was frustrated. They thought that after entering Leita, they could kill a group of people in groups. They wanted to let these people know how powerful their Huang family was. When they entered the first floor, they saw the empty space. Even he thought that the previous people were too useless.But it was not until he entered the second floor that he suddenly realized that he could not help blushing.


    It''s good to live in such an environment.


    Wanjie tower is very exquisite. It is clearly from the center of the tower, but it is on the edge of the upper floor.


    Qin fan unconsciously absorbed four or five white and yellow thunder patterns, and slowly stood up. The white and yellow thunder pattern is of no use to him now. Not far away, those blue thunder patterns were all hit around the central staircase, and there were three or four people resting. They were all people who were ready to go upstairs, not to absorb the thunder veins.


    Step by step into the blue thunder stripe area.


    This is the first time that he has attracted everyone''s attention since he entered Leita space.


    Everyone who enters the blue thunder stripe area will be noticed by the people on the second floor. They want to see if this person will be crushed into fly ash like those before. If that''s the case, they''ll make a few mild sarcasm, and then everything will go as usual, but no, they will also pay attention to see how long the person can last, or when he will go upstairs.


    As soon as you enter the blue thunder pattern area, a long lost sense of oppression comes over, surging incomparably.


    This is the pressure of two or three hundred blue thunder veins, which is much stronger than the periphery composed of white and yellow thunder veins.


    Instead of moving forward, he sat down directly, and now he is not in a hurry.


    After all, when I came in, I didn''t announce a time limit.


    Slowly feel the strong magnetic field created by thunder veins, so that you can be a little bit less pressure. Now there are so many people here, he can''t dare to call out the chaotic sea or even the stone palace as recklessly as he did just now, but slowly absorbed these thunder patterns by himself.


    Gradually, a person passed by him not far away, some even died without making a sound, some were heavy footed, in a state of pain, some were slightly relaxed, but they also chuckled as they passed by.


    Half a day slowly passed, and everyone was used to him sitting there pretending to be forced, and he would not pay attention to it.


    But at this time, no one noticed that a blue thunder pattern disappeared near Qin fan


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    This is the first time that he absorbed a blue thunder stripe by himself. Although the process is difficult, it is very difficult to realize it. Moreover, the effect is very obvious. A crack has been opened in his perineum orifice, which is only one.


    If you go on like this, you can completely condense the sky light of Wu soul in the thunder tower, and it is still with thunder attribute.


    He was excited at the thought of it.


    One day and one night later, the number of people on the second floor has decreased a lot. Up to now, there are only three or five hundred people.


    When we think of thousands of people at the beginning, it is estimated that the total number of people will not exceed 800. We can not help but shock the horror of leta.


    But fortunately, there are packages that should bear the spirit of the dragon. Otherwise, these people have no way to retreat, and they are doomed to die more people.


    The next day, he absorbed two blue thunder stripes again.


    This time, many people on the second floor noticed it. At this time, many people suddenly realized that the thunder pattern could be absorbed, so they began to follow suit. And some of them glared at Qin.


    Originally, it was only the secret of these intelligent people, but Qin fan absorbed it so recklessly. Moreover, he is the only person in the blue thunder pattern area. Other people either die or go up.


    Qin fan didn''t care about them and continued to absorb them. He was not a timid person. He was just trying to absorb the blue thunder lines with his own strength, so he was more cautious.


    It''s ok now. I won''t be polite.


    With his unbridled, the second floor suddenly burst out of countless powerful forces, those who made money in a dull voice also began to be as unscrupulous as he was.


    At this time, even the most stupid people know what happened.


    On the third day, because he had mastered the method thoroughly, Qin fan absorbed the blue thunder lines more smoothly. He even absorbed ten in one day.


    And on the third day, four people entered the blue thunder pattern area to fight with him for these thunder patterns.


    At this time, no one will be bored to fight and fight. In front of the promotion of cultivation, all the fighting is extremely naive. Instead of expending physical strength to fight, it is better to save a little energy to absorb thunder veins. There are still hundreds of them anyway.


    However, they underestimated the power of blue thunder patterns. All day, they did not absorb one blue thunder pattern. They just watched Qin fan absorb ten thunder patterns into his body.


    Until the noon of the fourth day, Huang Yucheng finally absorbed a blue Lei Wen, and was very happy. He is indeed the first genius of Huang Jiayu''s generation to absorb blue thunder patterns in such a short time.


    But when he saw Qin fan like eating snacks, will be a blue Lei Wen "eat" when, his little bit of pride was once again hit by ten thousand points.


    "What a pervert


    As the younger generation of the Huang family, he knew Qin fan, but had not seen the portrait of Qin fan.


    Qin fan didn''t have time to pay attention to them. On the fourth day, his harvest was much larger than that of the previous ones. He completely adapted to the blue thunder patterns. In only half a day, he devoured more than 100 blue thunder patterns.


    The difference is that there seems to be some kind of prohibition in the space on the second floor. Even if they devour all the thunder veins, the terrible pressure of thunder attribute still exists, with no sign of weakening. But because of the blue thunder pattern, the closer it is to the central area, the more terrible the pressure will be.


    His body, together with xiadantian, has opened four orifices. For a whole hour, he has swallowed more than 20 blue thunder patterns, but the fifth one has no movement.


    He knew that the impact of blue thunder grain was not enough to impact the fifth orifices.


    Standing up slowly, the remaining 200 people on the second floor opened their eyes and looked at him.


    It doesn''t matter if you step out in a few steps.


    "How many runes have this pervert swallowed up?"


    "I finally left. I was worried that he would swallow up all of them in one breath."


    "Be sure to win over this person. How many demons can such a person be worth?"


    "Why! Why do I think this man is familiar? " All of a sudden, the man was shocked. Immediately, he stood up with difficulty, then approached Huang Yucheng and whispered something.


    Huang Yucheng is still glad that the pervert has finally left. Otherwise, the blue thunder pattern will be swallowed up by him sooner or later. His face will change when he hears this man''s words.


    "He is Qin fan!" He didn''t expect that the culprit who made his aunt face down and even nearly punished by his uncle was right in front of him. He even had countless opportunities to kill him just now, but he wasted it because of cultivation.


    Hateful!


    For a moment, Qin fan in Huang Yukun''s eyes was no longer a pervert, but a person who had to be killed.


    Although it was a flash of light, Qin fan still caught it. However, he had already reached the ladder. He looked back at the crowd with deep intention, and finally fixed his eyes on Huang Yucheng.


    He did not speak, just a strange smile, directly on the third floor.Huang Yucheng was shocked by his sight.


    "He knows..." Huang Yucheng''s sense of vigilance is even stronger.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, there were not many people in the third layer, only a few dozen people, and white ape was among them.


    As soon as he entered the third level, Qin fan felt a sense of repression.


    The pressure here is at least 20 times that of the second floor.


    In the blue thunder patterns all over the sky, there are even several yellow thunder patterns. They are not white yellow like the first two layers, but muddy yellow like the yellow of the earth.


    Qin fan just stepped out of two steps, then completely lost the ability to act, directly by this pressure on the ground, unable to move.


    Every cell on his body seems to be suffering from the collapse of the sky, but for a while, he actually exuded black blood.


    No one noticed Qin fan''s appearance. A dozen people in front of him, including the White Ape, didn''t look back at him at this time, because the strength of turning back could make them step forward.


    Qin fan gnashing his teeth. Suddenly, he saw a man in front of him who seemed to have exhausted all his strength and stretched out his right hand to grab the blue thunder grain on his head.


    As soon as he grasped it, he directly put the blue ray grain into the entrance. Suddenly, he seemed to have more strength and stepped forward two steps.


    "Thunder grain can counteract some pressure!" Qin fan is overjoyed. You know, he is swallowing blue thunder lines now. It is not easy, but relatively easy.


    The man held out his right hand again, as if his strength had been exhausted.


    This time, when he caught the thunder tattoo, a sudden "pa" sound, a thunder and lightning appeared, directly split him.


    Although he did not chop him to death, but the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, the endless pressure was pressing his body a little bit, the crackling sound on his body, obviously the bone was crushed.


    "I, give up..."


    His voice was extremely weak, but at the last moment, the long lost Ying Long soul force reappeared, wrapped him up, and then disappeared.


    The disappearance of this man did not attract other special attention, but began to move forward.


    Qin fan was shocked.


    "Thunder and lightning?"


    You know, when they break through the realm of God, each layer will be tempered by the sky light, not to mention that the sky light is only emitted by a divine grass, and it is only aimed at the spirit cyclone. But now, it is the real lightning that strikes the body. On the third layer, touching thunder veins, lightning appeared unexpectedly.


    No, not every ray will have lightning, but there is a certain chance and luck.


    I wipe!


    This is gambling with life!


    Think of here, Qin fan''s cold sweat has come out.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Outside the Wanjie tower, yingtianlong and Huangtian have already stood on the two-layer stone platform.


    By the fourth day, the entire space, except for a few people of sufficient status, had left. Even Ying Caiwei, a member of the Ying family, was invited out by Ying Longwei at this time.


    It''s a pity to see those young people who are baking their bodies into coke.


    "There are only 79 people! This is the fourth day


    Ying Tianlong couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    A few days ago, he opened the Dragon Tower ahead of schedule because of the sudden explosion of thunder sources in heaven and earth.


    Originally, I made up my mind to have a few competitive children, but human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. Huang Tian''s sudden intervention disrupts the rhythm of the whole thing.


    Once opened in 300 years, the pagoda will attract talents from the whole beast holy court every time. But this time, because of Huang Tian''s plan, the energy of Wanjie leilong tower suddenly soared, so that he had to open up in advance. Because of his selfishness, he found some talents nearby, but the quality of these talents could not be compared with that of the whole beast holy court.


    In four days, thousands of people entered, and most of them didn''t even find the absorption method of Lei Wen.


    What is even more exasperating is that 99% of the people, encountering the thunder and lightning bombardment, actually avoided it. If people in other states know about this, they should be Longzhou.


    However, for example, the secret of such a state''s important place of inheritance, the sacred court of ten thousand beasts has already made clear its intention, and it is not allowed to disclose any of its shares, so that those who enter it can only understand it on their own, so that they can take advantage of it to see their understanding.


    "Ying Tianlong, it seems that you have made a mistake this time." Huang Tian''s voice is very cold, but at the moment, there is a trace of schadenfreude.


    After hearing this, Ying Tianlong snorted, "even if things don''t go well, it''s all right to report it to the holy court again. It''s your trick of Huang Tian, but it''s just a shot in the sky."


    The two people are in the same situation, so naturally there is no so-called politeness.


    In yinglongzhou, everyone knows that the Huang family represents the strength of the clan, while Yingjia represents the law enforcement ability of the whole Yinglong Prefecture.


    The two restrict each other, and yinglongzhou has developed in such a balanced way for thousands of years.


    "Hum! If it hadn''t been for the resonance light, I didn''t know that you yingtianlong was plotting the Wanjie tower. I think I''m fantastic. In front of you, the governor of the state, I''m stingy with this plan


    Huang Tian is very uncomfortable. Although he also destroyed Ying Tianlong this time, he failed in the end and missed the opportunity. He even nearly fell into Ying Tianlong''s trap, helping him consume the heaven and earth thunder source in the Wanjie tower.


    This is the reason why he is so angry.


    "Wanjie pagoda suppresses the thunder source of heaven and earth, and constantly squeezes out the thunder pattern of heaven and earth. But they don''t know that only with thunder and lightning, is the real treasure of heaven and earth! What a pity Ying Tianlong looks at the people who are still withdrawing from the pagoda and sighs.


    "If it wasn''t for thunder, why would this life be a disaster?"


    Ying Tianlong''s exclamation immediately made Huang Tian, including Huang Tian, sigh.


    They sigh that these young people who quit voluntarily are expected to regret life because of what happened today.


    At this time, Tiandi leiyuan has been completely suppressed by the Wanjie tower, and a strong magnetic field has been generated around the tower. Even the people like Huang Tian and Ying Tianlong were just ejected by this magnetic field. That is to say, now, it is impossible for them to enter the interference.


    However, the two did not leave, and neither did the forces that ranked well in yinglongzhou.


    They all know that the real competitive ranking is only now starting.


    In the third floor, there are only seven or eight people left at the moment.


    Qin fan watched the figure of White Ape walk up the fourth floor, but he was very strange, because in the upper four layers of five or six people, in addition to the White Ape, he found other people''s figure is very strange.


    But he didn''t think much.


    He reached out to grab a piece of blue thunder grain directly, and then imitated the appearance of the man just now, and swallowed it directly.


    Thunder grain entrance, far more violent than absorbing energy, instantly exploded in his body.


    Nima!


    I''m sick! These people!


    It''s much harder than absorption, and the effect is not so good.


    However, he did not know that if there was no chaotic sea, he would not be able to absorb Lei Wen so easily. Even if the former one or two layers of people are trying to absorb, the effect is very poor. It is better to swallow directly. Although the effect of swallowing is only half of the effect, it can improve the speed of absorption.


    Chaotic sea has the ability of phagocytosis, which can be seen from its ability to swallow six stone cows.


    Give up the direct swallow in the entrance, directly stimulate the chaotic sea, the chaotic sea in Dantian directly revolves into a vortex, just about a water dragon rolls up.


    The strong suction began to shake the blue thunder lines all over the sky.


    With the shaking of these thunder lines, a sudden thunder burst out of thin air.Speed is too fast, too abrupt, Qin fan did not even have time to respond, the thunder has hit him.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out, and the body was split into two parts: outer Jiao and inner tenderness.


    Suction disappeared, Qin fan was directly pressed to the ground, unable to move.


    Soon after Qin fan was chopped down, several figures appeared on the third floor.


    "You are on the third floor! I went up first. "


    With that, the young man in yellow walked directly towards the center.


    As he walked, he swayed some thunder lines at will. From time to time, there was a thunderbolt. The young man did not avoid it, but let the thunder strike him. Whenever thunderbolt appeared, he would stop to digest for a moment, and then he would often take a breath of relief and go back to the center again.


    So, in two or three minutes, he went to the fourth floor.


    Everyone on the third floor was stupid to see this. In the eyes of each other, the third layer they feel extremely dangerous is as simple and relaxed as their own backyard.


    "Brother Yucheng, is he..."


    These people are the children of the Huang family. One looks at the place where the man disappeared and asks Huang Yucheng.


    Huang Yucheng also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "no Yes, he is Huang Qiu Dao, the evil spirit of our Huang family. "


    After being stunned for a while, they did not waste any more time and began to absorb the thunder patterns here.


    Only Huang Yucheng probably knows something about the tower, but he is so gifted that he can''t absorb thunder and lightning like the first demon of the Huang family.


    Not long after Huang Qiu Dao left, Qin fan, lying on the ground, got better. Chaos sea had completely digested the thunder.


    To his surprise, the thunder formed a tiny spot of lightning and thunder over the chaotic sea.


    What''s more, the thunder and lightning does not exist in the form of energy, just like the lightning pattern absorbed before. It comes out of thin air. Even if it enters the body, it really impacts all parts of his body.


    At the moment, there is still a flash of lightning dying in all parts of his body, which seems to be transforming his body. Unfortunately, the energy of a lightning is too weak, and he does not feel very real.


    Don''t think about it any more. Absorb thunder grain again. Everyone on the third floor noticed the movement. All the thunder lines were shaking and seemed to be out of their original position.


    In an instant, thunder appeared again.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    All of us can see that the direction of these thunders is not far away from the man who has been cut into coke.


    "Is he going to die?"


    "There are so many thunder and lightning. You are looking for death!"


    "Does he know the secret of the kaleidoscope?"


    All of us have different thoughts in our minds. They are surprised, compassionate and vigilant


    Only Qin fan knows that he is very good, unprecedented good


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s absorption of thunder veins. Reward experience value of 10W... "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s absorption of thunder veins. Reward experience value of 10W... "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s absorption of thunder veins. Reward experience value of 10W... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for absorbing the thunder of heaven and earth, and rewarding experience of 1W... "


    "Ding..."


    Countless experiences keep popping up, Qin fan is in pain and excited.


    Countless thunder bombardment, the scene for a time actually suppressed all people.


    Huang Yucheng was the first to react. After all, he recognized Qin fan. He woke up a few people not far away without a trace. They did not speak. Only a few eye contact, they completed the preliminary communication.


    More and more Huang''s children responded and looked in the direction of Huang Yucheng.


    Huang Yucheng took up his right hand slowly and made a stroke on his neck. All of them rushed towards Qin fan in an instant.


    In this layer, naturally, other people noticed Huang Yucheng and others, but they did not intend to stop.


    They didn''t know that Qin fan had pills. Even Huang Yucheng only knew that because of Qin fan''s affairs, Du Xi''er, the mother of the Huang family, was almost blamed by the owner.


    The thunder appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. As soon as it disappeared, Qin fan saw more than a dozen people killed towards him.


    It seems that there is a different system message, but he has no mind to pay attention to.


    "Hell has no way to vote!"


    Diquan is a combination of six kinds of supernatural powers and 36 kinds of changes, each of which is a fist.


    After being tempered by thunder, he has gained a lot of experience. It is even more obvious that he has fully adapted to the power of hundred dragons.


    A blow out, the face of a person directly into the end of his blood, of course, there is a strong pressure here, but also because his hundred dragon power is too terrible.


    You know, the people who come in are similar to him. They are martial artists who transform the divine realm. Their strength is only the power of ten dragons. Of course, they are more or less just the power of all things or the power of ten thousand elephants.


    Like him, he has the power of a hundred dragons. Unless he is a real evil spirit, he will only be killed by seconds.


    Huang Yu''s insight is very quick. After Qin fan''s quick third or fourth punch, he realizes that it''s not right. He dodges back directly. Unfortunately, other people are not so lucky.


    A dozen people were like ants in front of him.


    To this kind of person who wants his life, he will not be soft hearted at all, but will be the rhythm of one punch at a time. The pressure of this layer is negligible for him who has absorbed thunder.


    "You What a pervert you are


    Huang Yucheng has been scared silly.


    Silly fork!


    Qin fan''s heart secretly scolded a word, all lazy to pay attention to him, directly one step, has come to Huang Yucheng''s front, with a fist, directly bombarded on his elixir field.


    As a thunderbolt exploded from Huang Yucheng''s body, the whole person was split in an instant. However, before the broken arms and legs fell to the ground, they were crushed into powder by the invisible pressure.


    "Sick!"


    Looking at the more than ten people who have disappeared, Qin fan simply broke a sentence.


    He does not really understand why these people want to kill him, is it because he can''t be cut by thunder?


    Conscience of heaven and earth, he is not a bad man!


    Open the information of the system just now, and I''m very happy.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s activation of the body. It has entered 1.07%... "


    "It has a special ability to devour nine thunder bodies, which can be devoured by nine thunder dragons."


    The moment he saw it, he knew that he had stepped on the treasure.


    Absorb thunder grain can gain experience, can absorb those thunderbolt, not only can increase experience, but also can activate thunder body, this business is cost-effective.


    With that, he didn''t even go to see the other people on this floor, and went straight to the central area and went up to the fourth floor.


    Until his figure disappeared, the rest of the floor was still staring at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Brother, was that man running?"


    "It should be, but I suspect I have hallucinations."


    "It seems that he also killed people..."


    "Well! It''s a real hallucination. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth floor, there are only about 20 people at the moment.


    The White Ape is here, too.


    Everyone''s expression is a little difficult. Obviously, the pressure of this layer is much higher than that of the third layer, but the blue and yellow thunder patterns are still the majority.


    He didn''t care about other people''s surprise. He went straight to the White Ape.


    "Brother, how many people are on the fifth floor?"


    The White Ape didn''t even come back. He noticed that someone had patted him on the shoulder and immediately turned back. When he saw that it was Qin fan, his mind was relaxed, and the pressure came in an instant. He almost fell down."No No one has gone up yet. " White Ape also wants to have a chat with Qin fan, but this is obviously not a place to chat!


    "Yes! Talk back


    Qin fan naturally knows that this is not a place for chatting, and the time is not suitable. The hair of the White Ape has been erect, and some of his skin is still a little dark. Obviously, he was also chopped by thunder just now.


    After that, he turned around and walked to the stairs. Since no one was going up, he could just go up.


    His strategy is to give up the low-end experience area and go directly to the high-level area to absorb it.


    In order to avoid the people behind so hard, this is his most simple idea.


    "Come on As expected, he didn''t encourage him to go upstairs.


    No one who can reach the fourth level is not only yinglongzhou''s genius and evil spirits, but also the White Ape, Huang qiudao of the Huang family, or two or three young people of the Gan family in Yingjia. They are all the leaders of yinglongzhou''s generation.


    But now, they are all stupid!


    What happened to the man just now? They didn''t understand it. They couldn''t believe it!


    In the fifth layer, Qin fan, whose skin is already tender inside and burnt outside, moves unambiguously. He goes directly to the center of the fifth layer, and then directly begins to swallow the thunder lines.


    With the thunder ripple shaking, a series of lightning appeared again.


    In the brain, Ding Ding Ding sound constantly appears. Although the whole body is painful, he has experienced the experience of nine death Xuangong. He has been able to adapt to such pain. After all, people who are not afraid of death are the most terrible.


    Compared with the fourth layer, there are more yellow thunder patterns in the fifth layer, and even a small part of them are blue ones.


    In the system, the progress bar of Dalei Jiulong body has been increased to 2%. Moreover, he found that absorbing the sky thunder caused by the blue thunder pattern is no longer of any use to the Dalei Jiulong body. The progress bar has been hit by the blue thunder for many times, but it is still.


    "Damn it! Try it on the sixth floor. "


    On the sixth layer, sure enough, the floating thunder patterns are no longer blue, but mostly yellow ones, with dozens of blue ones in the middle.


    Come on, come on


    The whole person is extremely arrogant, directly put a pill into his mouth, and then he starts to absorb it.


    Absorbing these thunderbolts is not only useful for him to refine the body of Da Lei Jiulong, but also his strength is constantly rising. The most obvious sign is that six of his orifices have been washed away, and three more will be able to give birth to the heavenly light of the martial spirit.


    At this time, outside the tower, also began to crazy.


    Originally, Ying Tianlong and others were disappointed, but lengbuding had a light spot directly up to the sixth floor, which made them wonder who this person was.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    What Ying Tianlong and others didn''t expect was that the light spots, which were still silent and extremely weak, seemed to be stimulated by the light spot on the sixth floor, and began to climb crazily.


    There are people going up from the third floor to the fourth tier, and most of the people on the fourth tier have gone up to the fifth tier.


    Ying Tianlong, who was already desperate, is now giving birth to hope again.


    As long as they can go up to the ninth or tenth floor and absorb some of the thunder patterns in the tower, they don''t need to absorb them all. As long as they can go up to the tenth floor to absorb the thunder patterns, they will be enough to affect the original thunder force of the heaven and earth thunder sources. Even if there is such a source of thunder, even if a little energy is lost, it will be calculated in years It''s impossible to recover completely. When the time comes, he will cooperate with Tangshan and others to block the whole space and block Huang Tian and others, so as to completely eliminate the source of thunder in heaven and earth.


    At that time, he can begin to recover the kaleidoscope.


    Half a year. He only needs half a year.


    "Up, up again."


    An old master''s voice sounded, and everyone looked at it. Sure enough, someone from the fifth floor had already reached the sixth floor, and there were more than one, there were four at the same time.


    However, they did not know that because of Qin fan''s absorption in the front, although there were thunder patterns in the back, it was only Qin fan who swallowed the rest, so the speed of the people in the back naturally became faster.


    Similarly, they did not know that the four people who had just reached the sixth floor were very depressed at this time.


    Because when they just boarded the sixth floor, Qin fan just looked back at them at the entrance of the sixth floor.


    "Come! Come on


    Then, without looking back, he went straight to the seventh floor.


    Although there are still many thunder patterns in the sixth layer, Qin fan has consumed all the thunderbolts in these thunder patterns. You know, there are no thunder patterns containing thunder veins, which are just similar to those Soul Crystal soul stones with reservoir energy.


    What Qin fan is doing now is to seize every minute to devour thunder, and he has not completely let go of thunder veins. When swallowing thunder veins, he is also swallowing thunder veins. For example, the dozens of blue thunder patterns are swallowed up by him. The energy of those dozens of blue thunder patterns still has experience, which is more than the Yellow thunder patterns in the sixth layer.


    In the seventh layer, the blue thunder patterns changed from dozens to hundreds.


    Qin fan''s eyes shine.


    "Eat..."


    Boom, boom


    The blue and yellow thunder fell down one after another. If the outside world could see the situation of the seventh layer, they would be amazed at its magnificence, just like a huge lightning magnetic field, with a burst of flashing light.


    The thunder burst lasted more than ten minutes before it stopped. At this time, the people on the sixth floor are still constantly adapting, but three or four people have fully adapted to it, and have swallowed several thunder patterns.


    To their chagrin, none of the thunder veins contained thunder.


    "Hateful..."


    "You can''t keep him in front all the time."


    "How could I have been so careless before! If I go to the front... "


    They are Huang qiudao of the Huang family, Ying 19 of the Ying family, Gan Donghua of the Gan family, and a son of a local clan named Shiyan.


    After thinking about these, they will know that they must catch up with Qin fan or even surpass Qin fan. Otherwise, they have been lagging behind, and there will be no obvious gains.


    After all, they are not Qin fan. There is no chaotic sea to absorb thunder veins, so the absorption speed is slow. Originally, there was thunder hidden in Lei Wen that could be quenched and cultivated, but now Qin fan has done so much that he doesn''t leave any soup for them.


    It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated.


    "Poof..."


    At the risk of being crushed by the pressure, he directly rushed to the seventh layer.


    As soon as he got to the seventh floor, he saw that Qin fan was being tempered by thunder, and his ruthlessness flashed by. However, he soon rushed out again. However, as soon as he took a step, he could not bear the pressure and was directly crushed to the ground.


    Go!


    Thunder disappeared, leaving in the seventh layer, only a wisp of smoke.


    Qin fan looked at a man lying at the entrance. His eyes were fierce, but he couldn''t help being speechless.


    How unfriendly these people are!


    Get up again and head for the eighth floor. Every step, his whole body has an endless flash of lightning, Zizhi ring.


    The eighth floor.


    Blue thunder pattern cloth is all over the sky, and there are a few light red thunder patterns in the middle.


    Thinking that those people should stay on the seventh floor for a while, he was not as anxious as he had just been.


    When he came to the central area, there were bursts of red thunder in the air. Even if he was facing it at the moment, he was not a little frightened.


    No more hesitation, just sit down.


    This time, instead of swallowing as before, he began to absorb the blue thunder lines on his head.


    Now the absorption of blue thunder pattern has a strong effect on him. Don''t worry about moving those reddish thunder patterns. It''s estimated that they can''t move.The thunder in his body ran like a group of bandits in his body.


    Eight orifices, open!


    Every hole in the house, filled with thunder, crackling sound, let him feel whether he has become a group of lightning.


    In these thunder and lightning, also full of soul power from the Dantian, but these soul power is floating in the form of fog.


    The eight orifices are connected by blood, but because there is the last one, Baihui has not been washed away, so it can not form an internal circulation.


    Pa


    As leiwen''s energy continued to enter, a crack began to appear in his ninth orifices.


    However, after the eighth crack, no matter how many cyan thunder veins he inhaled, he could only gain some experience, which had no effect on the impact on the orifices.


    He knew it was time to move those reddish thunder lines.


    He didn''t expect that he just came here to complete the system task, but he met such a good thing.


    Such a place is a perfect place for cultivation.


    Boom


    A thunderbolt shook the whole tower, and even the people outside the tower heard it.


    Red thunder flashed by.


    Only one of them opened up the ninth orifices.


    The nine orifices are connected with each other, and a piece of brilliance has slowly condensed out.


    Different from other people''s simple brilliance, his martial spirit skylight is actually a ray of thunder, and it even flickers with different colors, and finally becomes a red thunder light.


    Even Ying Tianlong and others standing outside will be envious.


    That''s the thunder in the sky!


    More and more red thunder flashes, and the red moment fills the whole Leita space.


    Outside Leita, Ying Tianlong and others are also incredible.


    It''s not that no one has been on the eighth floor before, but no one can make such a noise. But before they were completely shocked, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Ying State Lord, you should be very busy in yinglongzhou!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    As soon as the voice fell, a large group of people appeared in the space of Leita.


    The old man with white hair and long whiskers, a strong man like a dragon, a cold beauty like a banished fairy, a charming, charming and amorous woman, upright, handsome and handsome with sword eyebrows and star eyes, a middle-aged sword holder, a rickety old man


    There are more than ten or twenty people before and after. They all exude the breath of dragon and Phoenix. Standing there faintly, many people dare not look directly.


    And behind them, without exception, there were three or five young people with them.


    Ying Tianlong looked at them, as if there was no accident. He immediately laughed and almost instantly appeared in front of those people.


    "Master of autumn gate, elder brother Meng..."


    "I can''t believe you''re here! Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing these people, not only should Tianlong, but also Huang Tian is very uncomfortable.


    The Wanjie pagoda is opened every 300 years. At that time, the talents of the twelve states of the ten thousand beast holy court will gather. Once again, they hope to refine their practice with the help of the heaven and earth thunder source in the Wanjie pagoda. At the same time, it will consume the energy of the thunder source of heaven and earth, and make it stable for 300 years.


    After that, the energy of the kaleidoscope tower will rise to the highest level, sealing the whole Leita space. We know that the energy of the thunder source is strong again, and this is changing.


    Once the leta space is closed, even the strong people who have reached the life and death situation will not be able to enter.


    Wanjie pagoda is a treasure in the field. Once completely closed, it will become a domain of its own. It is different from the stone palace, which has not yet been fully mature. As a suppression of the existence of the thunder source of heaven and earth for thousands of years, the Wanjie tower is already a mature domain treasure.


    "Mr. Ying, you are not mean this time! At least it''s like a big event like the opening of the kaleidoscope ahead of schedule. I don''t know if you''ll let me know. " The speaker is wan Jianfeng, the deputy chief of Wanbao Pavilion in peacock state.


    "I don''t know. Don''t you know about it?"


    It''s not Ying Tianlong who speaks, but Huang Tian, who is in the same family line.


    Although they have been feuding with each other for thousands of years, the Ying family and the Huang family have always stood on the same front when facing other states. This is the fundamental reason why yinglongzhou, known as the two checks and balances, has lasted for thousands of years.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Coincidence, pure coincidence


    "Yes, yes, yes! We knew it by accident. "


    "Yes, it is."


    Obviously, these people have also dealt with Huang Tian, and they can still show a questioning attitude towards Tianlong. But in the face of Huang Tian, first of all, Huang Tianming is only the head of the family, not to mention the head of a state like Ying Tianlong.


    "Ha ha! Master Huang laughs. It''s also a coincidence that we learned that the pagoda was opened in advance, so we came together. " It was a middle-aged man with a sallow face.


    If he were an ordinary person, he would borrow his words to help others. However, Huang Tian was not such a person. He just suffered a great loss from Ying Tianlong just now. When he was in a bad mood, these people bumped into him.


    "Hum! Wanbao Pavilion in peacock state, Feipeng house in Kunpeng state, Tianshui army in Baize Prefecture, ferocious beast palace in qiongqi Prefecture, tianshe Grottoes in tengshe Prefecture. I don''t need to name others one by one! What a coincidence! Hundreds of millions of kilometers away, they can get together by coincidence. "


    Huang Tian''s sarcasm was fully revealed, and all of them were embarrassed. They are also depressed, Huang Tian took what kind of gun medicine, actually did not talk about love.


    Ying Tianlong naturally knew, but he didn''t say much. He was as hostile to the arrival of these people as Huang Tian.


    Because of the arrival of these people, they want to capture the kaleidoscope, the difficulty is not only increased by one difficulty.


    "It seems that Yingzhou and huangjiazhu are not very welcome to wait for me!"


    This time, she Longhua of tianshe Grottoes in tengshezhou. Like yinglongying, tianshe Grottoes is also the official power of tengshe Prefecture. It should be said that those standing here are all the official forces of the major states.


    "Elder she is joking. I don''t know how many people you brought this time?"


    With that, Ying Tianlong looked at Huang Tian next to him without any trace in his eyes. Huang Tian gave a slight smile without trace.


    Without waiting for these people to speak, Huang Tian took the lead in snatching the words and said directly: "regardless of the number of people coming, it has been four or five days since the tower was opened. The energy of the tower has stabilized. If you want to send people in, you can only work together. Moreover, each party can only enter one person this time."


    After hearing of her and others, she was even stopped.


    "Ha ha! It''s troublesome. Just one person! I''m a colleague


    Such a remark set the tone.


    From the beginning to the end, Ying Tianlong only said a few words. Although his words were polite, these people were only beginning to show a little displeasure. After all, Ying Tianlong was the leader of a state, and he had to make one or two levels of them at the level.On the second stone platform, Zhou Jingzhe was surprised to see these people.


    She knows all these people, not only the people in charge in front of her, but also some young people who follow her.


    All of these are evil figures trained by the States. I didn''t expect that this time they gathered in Yinglong state.


    I don''t know why, at the moment when she saw these people, what she thought was not other things, but Qin fan in the Wanjie tower.


    "Other people like it. The crazy blade of poor and strange state and the greedy wolf of Taotie state are all bloodthirsty people. It''s OK to meet people in other states. If you meet Qin fan..."


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She didn''t even know why she was like this.


    The action below is very fast, each side has selected a demon, these people are ready to rush into the tower.


    Before the Wanjie tower, it was still presided over by Huang Tian. A dozen people, including Tangshan, ye Xiao, Gan Maolin and WAN Jianfeng, were all ready, but Ying Tianlong did not choose to take action. In the face of this, Huang Tian has no objection. Of course, how sorry and helpless he is in his heart is unknown.


    "You only have two rest time. If you miss it, you will not be able to enter the tower of calamity." Huang Tian is expressionless and does not even ask people''s opinions. In fact, he is very nervous in his heart. You should know, in the face of these people, even his Huang family, only Huang qiudao can compare with him.


    "Wait..."


    Just as everyone was ready to break the ban of the tower, a clear voice sounded.


    Zhou Jingzhe!


    Everyone was surprised to see her for a moment!


    "see your highness!" Almost at the same time, all of them cried out with one voice, and their bodies saluted.


    "This time, I''m going in too!"


    "What


    Huang Tian and others are not fuel-efficient lamps. They lock their eyes on crazy blade and greedy wolf in an instant. You know, these evil geniuses are enough to enter their field of vision.


    "Princess Royal love!" Huang Tian naturally knows Zhou Jingzhe''s intention. They are cruel and bloodthirsty. If no one can suppress them, those who are not as powerful as them will be more or less ominous. If Zhou Jingzhe enters, such a tragedy can be avoided.


    That''s why he said that.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "The decree is here!"


    Just as everyone was ready to enter the tower, a sharp voice came.


    A eunuch suddenly appears in Leita space.


    Everyone, including Ying Tianlong, was surprised to see the visitors.


    "Father Xue? What''s the matter that made Father Xue come here? "


    Father Xue didn''t wear eunuch''s clothes, but he was dressed in ordinary Brown linen clothes. His silver hair was not tied up in any way, and was directly spread over his shoulders. The whole man looked very kind.


    But the more he saw his smile, the more hair on Ying Tianlong and others were. No one knows better than them what kind of cruel role these father-in-law Xue is.


    People from other states who had been blaming them just now, however, bowed their heads and said nothing at this time.


    Snow father-in-law didn''t take Tianlong''s words, but looked around for a while, and said directly: "bring the man up!"


    Two small eunuchs in the eunuch''s uniform came in slowly, and one of them was under pressure.


    Ye Xiao can''t help but change color when he sees the man being pressed.


    She was forced to withdraw from the tower of owl because she was a genius several days ago.


    "Father Xue, I don''t know what this man of our department has done?" Ye Xiao asked directly, this is not the time to pretend not to see.


    Xue Gonggong still ignored, looked directly at Ying Tianlong, and said slowly: "according to the emperor''s instructions, yinglongzhou appears to despise the saints'' court and kill all the officials in Jinyu city. The method is cruel. He kidnaps the legitimate daughter of yinglongzhou master at sea, and then disguises herself as a hero to rescue her, so as to blend into Yinglong camp. Step by step, the heart is to be punished. He ordered Longzhou to help snow fall. He wanted to see people when he was alive and dead to see a corpse. "


    "Minister, receive the order!"


    Ying Tianlong kneels down to yingdao directly.


    However, his heart has quickly reflected that the person mentioned in xueluo''s mouth should be the one who had the pill that Tangshan told him two days ago. He just couldn''t think of it. It was only a long time ago that Shengdu had investigated the origin and development of this person.


    The more cold in my heart.


    "Father Xue, is this a mistake?"


    Zhou Jingzhe''s face is very ugly. This father-in-law Xue is obviously not the first day of his coming. Naturally, he knows that she knows Qin fan, but he still doesn''t say hello to himself. This is intriguing.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. This is your Majesty''s golden words, and I have no choice but to do so." In the face of the princess who wakes up the five color god bird, snow falls but also dare not offend.


    "This man came out of Xuangu island. No matter what the reason, he can''t indulge himself. Your highness should know that."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked.


    Unexpectedly


    "What my father-in-law said is Xuangu Island, which was banned by the natural disaster!" Ying Tianlong''s heart is hanging.


    "Exactly


    "It''s from Xuangu island. Although Xuangu island has been banned by Tianjie, everyone knows that the ban will disappear sooner or later. The Xuangu Island transformed by Tianjie must be the gathering place of natural materials and treasures, and there may even be some mystery in heaven and earth. He can come out of Xuangu Island, which was banned by Tianba, and he must be a person recognized by Tianjie. He should be so... "


    All the people''s eyes have been bright, not to mention the pill, is only from the Xuangu island which was banned by the Tianjie, which is enough for them to move.


    Although Xuangu Island claimed to belong to their sacred court of beasts, they all knew that it was just a statement issued to fight for Xuangu island. All the forces close to Xuangu island have already made such a statement.


    "But..." Zhou Jingzhe''s eyes were full of confusion.


    Snow falls but did not wait for her to finish this sentence, "Your Highness, this person went to the holy capital, also not necessarily will die. Your highness should also be aware of this. "


    bowed slightly to his royal highness, but the coolness of the words did not diminished.


    "This man also came out of Xuangu Island, but he did come out before the tianjieban. The reason why he was arrested was because he had covered up Qin fan in the process of investigation. So this time, he was also arrested in Shengdu Tianbao. In addition, the commander of Tang camp, the commander of Yinglong camp who returned recently, may also want to go with me. "


    "Everything is arranged by my father-in-law."


    Tangshan has no objection at all. He knows very well that even if he follows him into the holy capital, his life will not be in danger.


    "Well!"


    Snow fall hummed, flattering, a frown, are like a woman in general.


    Soon, the ban of the tower was opened again, and within a second, twenty people jumped in.


    But Zhou Jingzhe is coldly watching the snow fall.


    "Father Xue is really a good assistant to the emperor."


    Snow down bowed, "I dare not, but just run errands on behalf of your majesty."


    implies that I am here on behalf of her majesty, but your highness is not to blame me.


    Zhou Jingzhe naturally heard the implication of his words, but he had no way out in his heart, but finally he bit his teeth."Open it, I''m going in!"


    "This..."


    The snow fell and hesitated.


    "Open it!"


    Where can Zhou Jingzhe persuade her at the moment? Her only idea now is to inform Qin fan that although she can''t do too much for him, she can''t sit back and see nothing.


    "Oh! Your highness, be careful


    With a wave of snow, the ban around the tower suddenly appeared a big hole.


    Zhou Jingzhe did not enter as quickly as others, but walked slowly towards the big hole step by step.


    It took two or three minutes to get into the big hole. With Zhou Jingzhe''s safe entry, the big hole suddenly healed, but when the snow fell, the whole body was soaked and the forehead was covered with sweat.


    "We, your highness, have never changed our sexual feelings."


    Finish saying, snow falls still can''t help coughing twice.


    At this time, should Tianlong just got its points to the invitation, let it move to the second floor of the stone platform.


    In the whole process, Huang Tian didn''t make any comments, but he was extremely nervous. Looking at the Wanjie tower with thunder looming, he had strong worries in his eyes.


    "Autumn Road! Alas... "


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjie tower, the seventh floor.


    Those who can reach the seventh level are naturally the evil genius who can be ranked on the list of the whole Yinglong Prefecture, but even if they are on the seventh floor, they are extremely difficult.


    At this time, however, Huang qiudao did not enjoy the seventh floor. One by one, gnashing teeth, but there is no way to attack.


    "Damn it, don''t let me catch up with you, or I will frustrate you."


    "He must have a spirit protector on his body, otherwise, how could he reach the eighth floor in such a short time."


    "Whatever he has, I will kill him!"


    Among the seven layers, there are only six or seven people, but Huang qiudao is among them. However, he did not speak. He sat on the ground calmly, absorbed the thunder lines, and could break into the eighth floor.


    Other people can''t be affected by others.


    They did not know, but Huang qiudao was more anxious than anyone else.


    "You have to surpass that talent line. Without the thunder in the thunder pattern, the Haoke Jinglei pill will be useless. Hateful..."


    On the fifth floor, as the largest number of people, there are more than 30 people in this layer who are absorbing Lei Wen, but at this time, more than a dozen people are strolling up this floor.


    "Who among you is Qin fan?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    On the ninth floor of Wanjie tower, Qin fan stepped into it.


    He knew nothing about the convulsions of the outside world. At the moment, he has been completely immersed in the joy and excitement of the soaring strength.


    Now, the pressure of the tower itself has little effect on him. The real pressure on him is Lei Wen floating in the air.


    From the eighth floor, Lei Wen in the mid air has a certain sense. He is hostile to the invaders.


    Especially when he wants to absorb these thunder patterns, the thunder power of these thunder veins is more than ten times higher than that of the seventh layer.


    When it comes to the ninth floor, it''s even more violent.


    There are more than 100 reddish thunder patterns in the sky, which don''t need to be absorbed by him at all. At the first step when he stepped into the ninth layer, a red thunder bolt directly fell on him.


    Pa


    A sharp voice, directly hit his Baihui Qiao Fu.


    Then, he didn''t have any reaction at all, and the red thunder fell all over the sky.


    These thunder patterns gave birth to the thunder for 300 years, of which the power can be imagined. More importantly, Qin fan was confronted with the first thunder in 300 years.


    Although the power of these thunderbolts has not increased, the thunder will of connotation is not possessed by the thunderbolt split behind.


    "Ding! Successfully absorb thunder will, experience increases by 5W... "


    "Ding! Successfully absorb thunder will, experience increases by 5W... "


    "Ding! Successfully absorb thunder will, experience increases by 5W... "


    "Ding! Successfully absorb thunder will, experience increases by 5W... "


    ¡­¡­


    A piece of information sent, is no longer the kind of information below nine layers of absorption of thunder lines, but thunder will.


    The nine orifices are connected with 409 orifices, and the body is filled with endless thunder directly into the chaotic sea.


    If not suppressed by the stone palace, he would have been dead by explosion.


    But even so, there is still a little change in his chaotic sea.


    In the sky above the chaotic sea, a cloud of faint thunder condensed in a cloud, not particularly clear at first.


    Huang Qiu Dao finally got his wish and got to the eighth floor. He got into the eighth layer, and a pale red thunder fell on him.


    The light red thunder pattern can split thunder repeatedly, but there is no thunder will.


    He didn''t find the figure of the man, which made him angry again.


    "It''s on the ninth floor. Where on earth is this demon?"


    After a thunderbolt, he couldn''t help but concentrate again.


    On the seventh floor, demons from other states, including Zhou Jingzhe, who is a princess, have already arrived at this level. They are advancing at a breakneck speed. Although it is only a few seconds before they can take a step forward, this speed makes those people on the seventh floor very desperate.


    "Where do these guys come from?"


    Qin fan did not pay attention to the pursuit of the people behind him, even if he knew it would not care.


    He is now completely in his own rhythm.


    The red thunder lines are far more powerful than those light red thunder patterns. They are not only thunder terror, but also the tingling feeling that the whole body is pierced by thunder, which makes him feel happy.


    The first reddish ray pattern was completely absorbed by him, and the experience value increased by more than 500000 instantly. And the cloud of thunder on the chaotic sea, also more and more obvious, has been about to break through the dark clouds.


    "The thunder light should be condensed by the thunder will absorbed by ourselves, but the chaotic sea can''t swallow it. The thunder light seems to be deliberately repelled. It''s weird and strange!"


    He was puzzled in his heart, but his body did not stop at all. For those reddish thunder lines, he almost didn''t have to absorb them deliberately. When he reached the ninth floor, he had already had his own experience on how to break through.


    There will be two or even three colors in each layer, and only the darkest color will help you in the next layer.


    As long as you absorb the darkest thunder lines, after entering the next layer, the strong sense of oppression will not hurt you.


    The reason why the people at the back are so difficult is that they think that they have absorbed the rich thunder patterns in each layer in front of them.


    What the people behind see is that each layer has only one color of thunder veins, and many of them have no thunder. This is also the point that makes them extremely oppressive.


    Even Zhou Jingzhe and others who catch up with us can''t help but get mad at this point.


    Dozens of reddish red thunder stripes, like a terrible ray array, when he entered it, the lightning and thunder continued.


    His clothes, unlike others, were made of special silk and silk, which had been chopped away by the thunder.


    At the moment, the thunder is more violent. After a few passes, his skin, which had already begun to recover, was directly split into coke color."Ding..."


    The last prompt arrived as scheduled. Without hesitation, he went upstairs.


    Just as he stepped into the tenth floor, he heard someone calling him from behind, but he could not go down to the ninth floor to see who it was.


    Huang qiudao chest has accumulated a group of sultry, but can not vent.


    "Yes, at last."


    He kept mumbling this sentence in his mouth. From the beginning of climbing the tower, he did not see the man himself except for the first glimpse of the man. He even nearly collapsed in order to surpass him.


    This time, he finally saw his heel. He saw hope again. He stopped thinking and began to resist the pressure of the ninth layer. In order to surpass the opponent, he didn''t even absorb the thunder pattern too much, let alone the thunder hidden in the thunder pattern.


    "Wait! When I surpass you, you will know what life is not like death. "


    Just as he spoke, there was a man behind him, followed by two, three, four


    More and more people have come behind him, and these people he has never met.


    "Well! Is there still a group of people Huang qiudao was puzzled.


    "No, we are the last one! Is it the first time to play pig and eat tiger on the first floor


    "These people are ridiculous!"


    Without waiting for him to speak, one of those people had already spoken.


    "Qin fan?"


    Talking about greedy wolves, they are the same as Huang Qiu Dao. They are all chasing after each other with all their strength. Since Xue Gonggong said to arrest people in the tower, the man must still be alive. Along the way, they did not even pay attention to the cultivation, and directly used the body protecting soul weapon to resist the pressure, and directly rushed to the eighth floor.


    At the eighth level, even their body protectors are no longer useful.


    Zhou Jingzhe didn''t remind them that this man was not Qin fan, but was directly practicing. She needed to get to the tenth level. She thought that Qin fan must not be dead. She knew the perversion of that guy. That is to say, Qin fan was undoubtedly the light spot far ahead from the beginning.


    "To ask you something!" See Huang qiudao unexpectedly no response, greedy wolf also some angry.


    "I don''t think so!"


    The man who spoke was a young man standing in the middle. After he spoke, the greedy wolf stopped talking. Obviously, these people respected him.


    The sun shines on the evil spirits of the state -- candlelight nine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Huang qiudao had a proud face, but when he saw the candle Nine Yang, his face changed.


    "Candle Nine Yang?"


    He once saw candlelight in a big contest. At that time, candlelight was the genius of the whole holy court. At that time, he was just a little shrimp.


    For the genius of the twelve states in the ten thousand beast holy court, the candle Nine Yang is a god like existence.


    "I remember, you seem to be called Huang qiudao, right?" Zhu Jiuyang looked at him.


    "Yes


    "Have you seen Qin fan?"


    Huang qiudao doesn''t know who Qin fan is, but look at the expression of these people. If you haven''t found it below, it can only be the person in front.


    "Just up to the tenth floor, if there is no one below, you are looking for him."


    He did not hide, in the face of candlelight, he did not have the slightest idea of competing with it.


    Candlelight is just like his name, like Haoyang in the sky. In front of this man, these people of the same period are suddenly eclipsed.


    "Well!"


    Finish saying, candle Nine Yang took the first step.


    The Ninth level of pressure, even if they come from the twelve states of evil, can not be ignored. Of course, it can''t do any harm to the candle Nine Yang.


    It is Qin fan who absorbs the thunder pattern of one color in the eighth layer, which can not be ignored even if it is Jiuyang.


    Therefore, Zhu Jiuyang also needs to adapt again.


    More than ten people, three of them took the lead and even surpassed Huang qiudao in only ten minutes.


    Seeing such a gap, Huang qiudao was not surprised.


    "Who are these two women? It''s as good as the candle Nine Yang! "


    Although the ninth layer of thunder pressure can not damage their fundamental, but also can not be underestimated, from the speed of breaking through the thunderstorm pressure, they can be divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    All of a sudden, he saw the woman who was only two steps behind Zhu Jiuyang. This woman made him feel familiar.


    He had only participated in the holy court dues only twice. The first time he won the top prize was candlelight, the king without crown. The second time, because I was defeated in the semi-finals, there was no 6-way finals. I heard that the winner was the first place in the last big match. It seems that she was a woman from Youying state of Taiyin.


    Is


    "Su Lian Shang!"


    He almost exclaimed, and the woman in front of him did not look back and did not respond to his words. It seemed that he was just an unimportant boy.


    Another woman he knew, the only princess in the holy court, Princess Jingzhe.


    "This pagoda is indeed the treasure of the field, and the ninth layer has such prestige."


    From the front came the praising voice of candlelight Jiuyang. With that, he took a step again.


    "If we want to use the kaleidoscope to harden our bodies, we will have to go up to the 15th floor." What she said was su Lian Shang, and her voice was cold. It seemed that nothing could stir up the waves in her heart.


    "Then go up to the twentieth floor in one breath!"


    Zhu Jiuyang''s voice is very confident, no one will think that he is joking, because in everyone''s eyes, he has such strength.


    Zhou Jingzhe and Su Lianshang don''t think so.


    They all know that Zhu Jiuyang is telling jokes. Even they can''t say that they can easily go up to the 20th floor.


    Zhou Jingzhe said nothing in the whole process.


    For her, both the sun and the nine suns of the state under her father''s control, or the Su Lianshang of Taiyin Youying state, which her mother and empress were in charge of, were both king of the same generation, but with her vision, they were not afraid of them.


    On the contrary, they are extremely afraid of her.


    It is said that Princess Jingzhe, who was born to awaken the ancient sacred beast five color divine bird, is not to mention them, but their master generation will not despise.


    Finally, the three people have entered the area where the red and red thunder patterns were located, but now there is no thunder pattern. Although there is no thunder pattern, the thunder pressure is still diffuse. They feel that the thunder pressure here is more than ten times stronger than that just now.


    "Well!"


    The three of them all changed their faces. They didn''t figure out why the thunder pressure here was ten times higher than just now.


    "There should have been thunder patterns before here. It should have been absorbed."


    Su Lianshang deserves to be born in the state of Yinyou and Yingzhou. He has extraordinary experience and directly realizes what he has learned.


    "Well! From the seventh floor, there has been such a situation. All the thunder patterns in the core area are not saved, and some even have none left. It seems that the one in front of us is really rude! "


    Zhu Jiuyang''s face showed a trace of imperceptible sneer, the chill in his eyes suddenly appeared.


    Just as they were communicating, Zhou Jingzhe had taken another step.


    On the tenth floor, the red thunder patterns all over the sky have started the first wave of bombardment. Unexpectedly, after resisting this wave of bombardment, Qin fan vomited a mouthful of white smoke, but his body was not any different.Even after being chopped by thunder, the original dark skin has been broken, and the white inner layer has been opened. Touching his delicate skin, Qin fan can not help narcissism.


    "If you want good skin, you have to be struck by thunder first."


    The second wave of red thunder came as scheduled.


    In addition to the absence of thunder will, the second wave of lightning is more powerful than the first wave. However, the thunder without thunder will is like a martial arts master without mastery. He has powerful internal skills and moves, but he can''t give full play to it.


    Qin fan is more relaxed.


    Unknowingly, he has exceeded the seven levels of the state of God and reached the level of eight.


    Wu Hun Tian Guang is extremely solid. Now he can protect his surroundings. When thunder and lightning bombard Wuhun sky thunder light, it will emit a different third kind of thunder spark.


    He felt that the breath from his spine was more and more majestic, which was like a dragon living in his spine, ready to come out at any time.


    "Broken..."


    "Step in the air!"


    Anyone who has been chopped several layers by thunder will be in a bad mood.


    The light of the sky of the Wu soul appears, unexpectedly, Shengsheng sends the red thunder back.


    Just as soon as the thunder disappeared, he went straight up to the eleventh floor.


    He felt vaguely that at the top of the tower, something was calling him, and the thunder consciousness of the chaotic sea was ready to move. Under this strong call, what absorbs thunder veins, absorbs thunderbolt, and what improves strength seems to be insignificant.


    Just as he had just rushed up the 11th floor, Zhou Jingzhe and his three men had already come up at the entrance of the 10th floor.


    In the air of the 10th floor, the breath of thunder light of the martial spirit still lingers. Even the red thunder lines all over the sky seem to have not responded. The third wave of red thunder bombardment falls again. However, the target of this time is not Qin fan, but Zhu Jiuyang.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The three were instantly stunned by the situation.


    From the first floor to the ninth floor, they did not receive several thunderbolt bombardment. Now they are on the tenth floor, they have not even responded to it. It is just a blast of bombing. Who can stand it.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Time is like the wind. Half a year''s time, in a hurry.


    For half a year, it''s just a flash in the whole beast holy court.


    At the core of the sacred court of beasts, the sun shines on the holy capital of the state, the city of the night dragon. The master of the whole holy court, Zhou Huangdi, received a memorial for the third time from the snow. The memorial said that he would return soon and connect with Princess Jingzhe.


    After reading it, he didn''t care. He picked up his pen and annotated a few words on the memorial. Then the memorial turned into a golden light and flew directly towards yinglongzhou.


    In tengshezhou, the most peripheral part of the ten thousand beast holy court, snake Yuanfeng, the governor of the state, put down his 59th message about Xuangu island. The ban on natural calamity is still strong and there is no possibility of breaking it by force.


    There was already some impatience between his brows.


    Tengshezhou has been the border area of the ten thousand beast holy court since ancient times. Now, there is a Xuangu island which has been banned by the natural calamity. The most troublesome thing is that the Xuangu Island originally belonged to the Ming Yu emperor, a subordinate state under the ten thousand beast Shengting.


    What makes him angry is that the Ming Dynasty gave up Xuangu island a long time ago. Xuangu island is located at the intersection of many forces. For these reasons, other forces do not recognize Xuangu island as the boundary of the sacred court of beasts.


    Because of this, he scolded emperor Mingyu for his stupidity more than once.


    At the intersection of all eyes, Xuangu island is like a place surrounded by thunder. The endless thunder fog is more and more intense, and the sky thunder is more and more frequent. All the people stationed in the periphery know that this is a sign that the force of the natural calamity begins to weaken, which is similar to the reflection of human beings.


    Qin Dynasty.


    In a flash of half a year, for this young Dynasty, it was earth shaking changes.


    The cultivation tree has been opened in all the cities, towns and villages of the Qin Dynasty. The cultivation of all people is no longer a problem. On the contrary, because of the existence of the Tianjie power, the heaven and Earth Spirit of Xuangu island has been greatly improved, and the speed of everyone''s cultivation has been greatly improved.


    And the biggest change in this half year is no different from the Qin Dynasty''s development process of Xuangu forest.


    In the first three months, it was quite normal. Whether it was the sea army led by Prime Minister GUI, or the army led by Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao, or the monster army led by commander zhuganghya and commander Heiyu, it can be said that they destroyed the weak and destroyed the country, and directly expanded the territory of Qin Dynasty by one fifth.


    But until the fourth month, from the depths of the Xuangu forest, a large number of demons suddenly poured out, each body emitting this terrible demon light, a large number of people despair.


    At the last moment, the emperor, who had not seen for a long time in the Qin Dynasty, made a sudden rise of numerous towering trees and directly killed more than half of the monsters.


    After half a month of negotiations, the two sides reached a basic peace agreement.


    In the next two months, a huge wall with a height of more than 30 meters appeared at the border between the huge Xuangu forest and the Qin Dynasty, which was built by pieces of dark black stones in the deep sea. Until now, it has only been built for more than 20 kilometers.


    Because of the Qin Emperor''s hand, Zhang Juzheng''s continuous suppression of the turmoil once again subsided. And the prestige of Qin fan, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, has been improved once again, and even the frontier has completely deified Qin fan.


    As a deified Qin fan, he is still constantly fusing the eternal spiritual pulse. Even though he has reached the peak of the spiritual realm, he is still only one tenth of the fusion.


    Yinglongzhou, wanjieta.


    There are only three days left before Ying Tianlong''s soul power collapses.


    On the 30th floor, Qin fan looked at the Thunder Stone carving not far away, and the cold sweat on his forehead began to come out.


    From the 12th floor on, Lei Wen disappeared completely, and the attic like space also disappeared. Each floor seemed to be an independent space.


    In half a year, he experienced the cold thunder in the ice cold space, resisted the endless drought and thunder in the desert, and washed through the Thunder Dragon tide in the sea bottom.


    He has killed the God generals transformed by thunder, destroyed the colorful spherical thunder demons, and broke through the extremely long thunder abyss, directly lifted off the ground and flew over the Lei Yuan with abnormal flying steps. Now, it is more appropriate to call the step in the air.


    When he stood on the 30 floors, facing the endless darkness and a huge thunderbolt stone carving, he was already a warrior who transformed the spirit realm to the 15th floor. It was only one step away from breaking through the glass and jade body.


    But at this time, he did not care about the breakthrough of his own realm. If he had been focusing on his own cultivation, he would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times.


    From the 20th floor on, there were endless dangers in each of them, which could make him die.


    The Wanjie tower and the thunder source of heaven and earth have been integrated, so the protection of each layer of the tower is related to the thunder.


    The thunder will of chaotic sea has been condensed into a human shape, but it has never sent any signal, so that he still can not understand the role of this thunder will.


    With the time getting closer and closer, outside the Wanjie tower, Ying Tianlong and others gathered in the Leita space again.


    There are only seven light spots left on the tower.The other light spots disappeared one by one, but what made everyone look dignified was that no one came out of the tower.


    There is only one possibility left.


    That is, they all died in the kaleidoscope.


    "There are still three days left. I want to see who is sacred and dare to fight against the people in Kunpeng state!"


    The speaker is the master of Kunpeng cave in Kunpeng Prefecture, which has the same status as Tangshan. Their apprentice in Kunpeng cave entered the Wanjie tower, but in the fourth month after entering the tower, news came from Kunpeng state that his apprentice''s identity token had been directly broken, and he knew that his apprentice was dead.


    Later, news of the deaths of gifted children from other States continued.


    "It must be that Qin fan. This son is a murderer, and he must be frustrated." It''s the people of Baize.


    "Everything has not been decided yet. What the result will be is unknown." Peacock state woman looked at the poor and strange state people, but did not say much.


    "You don''t have to guess. After three days, Ying Long''s soul power will dissipate, and the energy of Wanjie tower will be weakened for a short time. Let''s go in and have a look, and we will know."


    Should Tianlong just got its point and said.


    Everyone nodded in secret.


    Inside the tower, Qin fan slowly approached the huge stone statue of thunder, standing in front of it like a mountain peak. The stone statue is a man. There is a circle between the eyebrows of a man. Around the circle, there are some faint and visible lights, which have been eroded by the wind, like an eclipse of the moon and a sun.


    In the man''s cheek, carved this lightning, but also like a scar.


    But that''s all. He''s not seeing anything else. The body of the stone statue is covered in the dense thunder fog.


    He walked on the endless darkness, every step as if stepping on the water, causing a circle of ripples to spread.


    As he approached slowly, he could see the whole picture of the stone statue. Suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    Because the stone opened its eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Qin fan didn''t think much about it at all, and his body subconsciously retreated.


    There were 409 orifices, and the nine orifices gave out dazzling thunder light, forming a tight light mask around him, flashing the nourishing thunder light, which was his soul''s thunder light.


    At the same time, the heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, Sanjiao, bladder and gall are connected by a soul Qi in an instant. Each viscera is like a dry firewood ignited by a match, which instantly ignites a raging fire.


    Eleven is really fire.


    Around the thunder light of Wuhun sky, eleven groups of flames were condensed in an instant.


    Even so, his heart still felt a strong sense of crisis.


    And these are just things that happen in a flash.


    The stone statue opened its eyes. At this moment, the stone sculpture seemed to come back to life. The pupil in his eye was not the lightning and thunder he expected, nor the eye of ordinary people. It was like the circle in the center of his eyebrow. One hole was like a black hole with a slightly blue light around it, while the other was as hot as a fireball.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the darkness he was in suddenly turned into a fiery red world, and the thunder he was familiar with reappeared. However, it was not the penetrating feeling as red thunder, but fire.


    Thunder!


    It has not only the power of destroying the world, but also the flame of destroying everything.


    "Ah


    He suddenly screamed, the voice even overshadowed the thunder in a moment, reverberating in the whole space of fire and thunder


    I don''t know how long he was in a coma. When he woke up, the stone statue had closed its eyes again.


    He suddenly felt that his thunder will suddenly open his eyes.


    Yes, I did open my eyes.


    However, it''s just opening your eyes. There''s no emotion at all. There''s no pupil. It''s empty as if there''s no eyeball.


    Looking back on what happened just now, this is his experience of breaking into the 30th floor of the Wanjie tower.


    Most of the time, it seems dangerous. Most people will choose to enhance their strength or rely on external forces. However, because he has no external force to rely on, Jieshu has entered a deep integration since he solved the crisis in Xuangu forest. Now, he has been unable to use the soul world to transport east and West.


    He doesn''t have Horcruxes to use, so he has to find his own way every time.


    It is precisely because of this that he can step up to the 30th floor.


    Although the moment just now was short, it was just that glance. Besides endless dignity and destruction, there was also a special and inexplicable force.


    Although he felt it, he couldn''t catch it.


    I don''t know how long it took him to endure loneliness in the endless darkness. He had experienced this kind of dark space twice, one was thunder god, the other was illusory Thunder God.


    On both occasions, it was dark and then suddenly appeared. Take the thunder god that time, he had to go through 13 times before he found a way to defeat the other party. Every time he failed, he would wait in the dark for a long time.


    It''s OK this time. At least there are stone carvings to see.


    After recovery, he began to create carefully. The darkness was still there, but he saw God.


    Gradually, he could see through the thunder fog, and the body of the stone statue appeared in front of him.


    The stone sculpture is very lifelike, each inch of muscle, distinct, very strong.


    On his bare upper body, there are also many inscriptions of tadpole runes that I can''t understand. I''m fascinated by them. These tadpole scripts even begin to swim. They are as changeable as the weather and as bright as the sun.


    Finally, there was a vibration in the dark void, and the statue opened its eyes again.


    It seems that this is not the same as the first time that Qin was killed.


    This time, he saw it vividly. At the moment when the stone statue opened his eyes, a red thunder light appeared. The thunder light wrapped him in an instant, and then directly bombarded his brow. A tiny and subtle ray of lightning light went directly into his elixir field along his meridians.


    As soon as he entered the elixir field, the thunder and lightning suddenly turned into a terrible Thor, and the whole chaotic sea suddenly collapsed. At this moment, if there were no stone palace, his chaotic sea air whirl might collapse directly.


    Just when the chaos sea was about to collapse again, thunder light suddenly came out from the thunder will above the chaotic sea. Like one or two magnetic fields, Shengsheng absorbed the thunder light in the past.


    Then he saw that there was a distortion of the will of the thunder, and then he regained calm.


    But all this, like the electric light flint, passes in a moment.


    By the time he regained consciousness, the statue had closed its eyes again.


    "Terrible! What a terrible breath


    Recalling the shock of thunder light entering the body just now, he could not help but burst out a cold sweat.


    However, at the moment when thunder entered the body, he realized something else. Yes, in addition to majesty and destruction, there was a sense of hope.


    With this thought, the dark world suddenly side, began to have a glimmer of light.The day and the dark began to be distinct, but sometimes confused with each other, so repeatedly, do not know how long, began to alternate.


    Day and night.


    Seeing the continuous alternation of night and day, he suddenly had a little more insight. There seems to be a lack of color in this void.


    Qin fan slowly into meditation, his mouth gently spit out a word.


    "Fire!"


    Suddenly, a bonfire appeared in front of him. The bonfire began to smell of meat.


    But with the appearance of the fire, his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    "No, light!"


    The flame disappeared, a ray of light appeared, but not just as white as black light, but, sunshine.


    "Warmth, vitality, creation!"


    He spits out six words again, and the dark world suddenly disappears. He feels as if he is in a lively world. A group of people holding carving knives and hammers begin to carve against a high mountain.


    At any time, there will be a monster swallowing people, and there will be endless tyrannical winds and thunder. The magma that erupts at any time is mercilessly soaking the world and the world. Heaven and earth are like a tyrant who punishes the world with his heart.


    Slowly, the stone statue is more and more obvious, usually without strange appearance, holding lightning, the sun on top of his head, is actually the stone statue he saw before. The difference is that the lightning is on the hand, not on the cheek, and the sun is on the top of the head, not on the brow.


    The stone statue has been carved for a long time, and groups of people have worked hard to carve one generation after another. Countless people are getting old, and there are countless people who continue to carve.


    Finally, one day, the sky split a fire red thunder, the cheek that lightning appeared, the sun fell from the sky, smashed the sun above it, directly into its eyebrows.


    It became him.


    When you open your eyes, the completed stone statue opens its eyes for the first time. Looking at the cheering people at the foot and the purpose behind a mountain not far away, the hot tears turned into magma and poured into a mountain peak.


    "From now on, my name is Yanyang and I will suppress the evil spirits of heaven and earth."


    After a word, all the dirty gas disappears, the wind and thunder dissipate, and the magma returns to calm.


    The 25th floor.


    Huang qiudao looked at the greedy wolf who fell in front of him, and could not help showing a trace of disdain on his face.


    What he had in his hand was a greedy wolf''s dagger.


    Holding jade bottle in his hand, the wolf''s heart began to vibrate in a fierce way.


    When he picked up the jade bottle, Huang qiudao was in a good mood. "It''s just one more thing to open you. Ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Thirty floors of the Wanjie tower.


    The vibrant world has disappeared, and the surrounding of the statue has been restored to endless darkness.


    Qin fan opened his eyes and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When the giant appeared and said that sentence, he was shocked by it. However, it is not without harvest. His thunder will on the chaotic sea is extremely solid at the moment.


    The mind is directly immersed in the will of thunder. At the moment, the thunder contains not only the divine power of the thunder, but also the contradictory magic power of destruction and creation.


    At the moment, he already knew how to pass through this layer. Not only that, but also he knew a gift from heaven, and his heart was full of joy.


    In the dark, adjust yourself to your best state again.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the stone statue opened his eyes again, but Qin fan was fearless.


    The thunder will of the chaotic sea suddenly disappeared, and the thirty-six movements of the ground fist suddenly opened up and converged into a fist.


    And on top of this fist, thunder will unconsciously gather among them.


    "Broken..."


    The moment the statue opened his eyes, endless thunder appeared, but it was Qin fan''s fist full of thunder will.


    Bang


    In front of him, the stone statue, which was originally extremely majestic and terrifying, was smashed by his fist just like a pile of tofu.


    After the collapse of the stone statue, a crystal clear blue and red bead floated, and then quickly penetrated into his brow and disappeared.


    Huge amounts of information flowed into his brain.


    It is not so much a bead as a mass of consciousness.


    The information in the mind is actually very simple. It just says an address and has a strange breathing method.


    After fusing the consciousness, this breathing method is just like his own. He tries to breathe twice. Although the breath is very light in the dark, in his chaotic sea, with each breath, there is a dragon like soul gas pouring in.


    Before he practiced, he needed to run the soul rhyme to attract Qi. Now, with this breathing method, he is practicing between breathing and breathing.


    What''s more, to his surprise, this breathing method has a unique charm. One breath and one breath match his boxing skills very well, and each blow can give full play to his best fighting power.


    "Hoo..."


    "Suck..."


    "Hoo..."


    "Finally Catch up with you. "


    Just as he was breathing, there was a very gloomy and urgent voice behind him.


    "Qin fan!"


    Qin fan saw that it was Zhou Jingzhe, and he was very happy. But soon, he fixed his eyes on a man not far away from Zhou Jingzhe.


    It was a man with a dignified air. The clothes on his body were Horcruxes.


    Qin fan has no accident. In fact, he has twice sensed Zhou Jingzhe''s breath before, but twice he touched him with one foot into the upper layer, so he couldn''t turn back.


    "You are Qin fan!"


    Zhu Jiuyang is extremely angry. There is no time in the tower of ten thousand robberies. However, he has a unique way to calculate time. Naturally, he knows that it has been half a year.


    That''s not what makes him angry.


    Qin fan spent half a year from the first level to the thirtieth level, from the sixth level to the fifteenth level. However, they did not improve their accomplishments.


    The main reason is that Qin fan absorbed all the 300 years'' accumulation of the pagoda in front of him, but they had only a few corners in the back.


    This is what makes him most angry.


    "Why did you come up? I remember that you were watching the play on that two story platform? "


    Qin fan directly ignored the candle Jiuyang, directly looked at Zhou Jingzhe and said.


    "Ah This, this... "


    "Something happened later So I came in to join in the fun. "


    After half a year''s stung, everything in Qin''s mind is gone. At this time, Qin fan abruptly asked, inexplicably still some flustered.


    "What''s wrong with me? The reason why I entered the tower at the beginning was that I was afraid that the boy would be killed by them. At least, he was also my friend and my princess. Naturally, I could not help but be righteous


    She said, comforting herself in her heart.


    "You''re quite free!"


    Qin fan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Looking for death!"


    Suddenly, there was a sudden burst of drinking. In the dark, the candle Jiuyang flew directly. A sharp sword, which was taken out of nowhere, still had a cold light. It seemed that Zhou Jingzhe was not too far away from him, so he did not use his killing moves directly.


    "Candle Nine Yang, dare you..."


    Zhou Jingzhe was furious. He didn''t expect that in front of him, Zhu Jiuyang dared to start directly, and he was so close to Qin fan.


    Zhu Jiuyang is actually dizzy with anger. You know, he has been chasing each other for half a year in order to catch up with each other, but this demon is one step ahead of them every time.Now finally grasp, nature can not easily let go of each other.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan did not speak, directly cold hum, a punch directly hit the past.


    In the dark, the punch spread like a wave with a darker energy than the dark.


    A loud bang directly shook the dark space for several times. After that, Qin fan and Zhu Jiuyang retreated one after another. Even, the candle Jiuyang still retreated more than 20 steps.


    "Jiuyang burns the sky."


    On the sharp sword, a group of flames suddenly condenses. Nine huge suns appear directly behind him, making the whole dark space bright red. With the rise of nine sun like fireballs, the temperature of the whole space has been sharply increased.


    "Tactics?"


    As soon as Qin fan saw the fireball, he knew that it was not the eleven true fire, but a fa Xiang evolved from the tactics of war. The tactics that can produce FA phase can be described as the top existence in the tactics.


    However, Qin fan is not afraid at all, and the eleven true fire also appears, directly towards the candle Jiuyang.


    Take a deep breath, there seems to be a breath in the dark, let his whole person light up. At the moment when the eleven regiments of true fire and the Nine Yang Sword moves of candle Jiuyang collide with each other, Qin fan''s figure actually appears not far away from candle Jiuyang.


    "If you are brave enough, you can''t go against the weather."


    Zhu Jiuyang has always been dismissive of Qin, who likes to fight in close combat. With his background and long-term superiority, he has reached the level 13 of transforming spirit state at a young age, which makes him qualified to despise all opponents.


    The sword in his hand suddenly turned over, and a sword light directly condensed in front of him. At the same time, a light curtain suddenly appeared around his body, wrapping the whole body.


    Although arrogant, but the strength is really extraordinary, if ordinary people, at this moment only subconsciously attack, it is impossible that in addition to the attack, they can also use the spirit of the sky to protect against the enemy''s sneak attack.


    Unfortunately, he met Qin fan, who was like a man-shaped beast.


    "Broken..."


    Bang, there is no fancy moves and techniques, even the use of soul power is extremely simple and crude, there is not a trace of dexterity.


    This blow directly hit the sword light of zhujiuyang. Almost instantaneously, Bailong Juli smashed the sword light directly, and then directly hit the sword light above the martial spirit sky light of candle Jiuyang.


    Only hear the extremely harsh sound of fragmentation, candle Jiuyang originally complete Wu Hun Tian Guang, as glass general, directly broken.


    I saw a mouthful of blood splashing, and Zhu Jiuyang, the favored son of heaven, was hit by his fist directly in the heart. If it were not for the body protecting soul device, the candle Jiuyang might have died at the moment.


    After shaking his fist, the bones creak and crack, and disdain to see the candle Nine Yang lying on the ground in a coma.


    "I''ve been chasing for half a year, and I''ll give you a rest..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Zhou Jingzhe looks at the candle Nine Yang of depressed injury faint, can''t help a smile, "Puff Chi!"


    "If it is known to the outside world that Zhu Jiuyang, the first day of my beasts, was beaten by you to vomit blood and fainted. It is estimated that they will also faint."


    "That''s it? First day? It seems that you are not so good at the beast sanctuary


    Qin fan glanced at it and didn''t think so.


    Naturally, he would not really think that this candlelight Jiuyang was the first genius. After all, in his opinion, the beast holy court is a giant.


    Only one state, do not know is Xuangu Island countless times.


    Zhou Jingzhe didn''t reply to him. She knew something about Qin fan''s temperament. Naturally, she knew there was nothing to say.


    "Let''s go! Here we are. How about taking a look at the thirty third floor? "


    Qin fan invited.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Jingzhe smiles gently.


    The 28th floor of Wanjie tower.


    Crazy blade two people lie on the ground at the moment, looking at the back of Su Lian Shang, can''t help cold.


    Just now, they were fighting for the dark black thunder. When crazy blade and others felt that they had caught it, Su Lianshang made a move.


    Wuhun Tianguang is just like a very terrible Yin snake. It sweeps them directly, and finally takes away the thunder.


    There are no more than seven people in the tower now. Apart from Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe, zhujiuyang, which was knocked unconscious on the 30th floor, and Su Lianshang, which goes up to the 29th floor, only the crazy blade of poor Qizhou and the stone rock of Kuizhou are left.


    Even Su Lianshang and others did not expect that the first group of rocks entering the Wanjie tower was the mysterious Kuizhou demon.


    In addition, only the yellow autumn road of the Huang family is still on the 27th floor.


    "This woman, how fierce


    Crazy blade gnashing teeth, the whole body of severe pain can not stop coming up.


    "I I want to Back Back... "


    Poof!


    It''s very sharp through the back.


    Crazy blade didn''t expect to die. He would die here.


    "In the end One


    The same extremely difficult voice came from behind him. It was Huang qiudao.


    At this time, he held a jade bottle in his hand, which devoured the blood of crazy blade crazily.


    The speed of blood phagocytosis is very slow, as if enjoying the process of phagocytosis.


    "And one more."


    Huang qiudao supported his exhausted body. He had just rushed to the 28th floor, which had exhausted his last strength. The sword just now had overdrawn all his soul power.


    Even so, he still dragged his fatigue to the rock, and what he did could not be found by anyone.


    "Hum! If you want to blame the genius demons, you will be responsible for the bad deeds of our Huang family. "


    Raise the sword high. In an instant, the hand rises and the sword falls.


    Qiang


    The sword, as if it had struck a stone, clanged with metal.


    "Quit..."


    An almost inaudible sound came into Huang Qiu''s ears.


    "What! How could you... "


    Shi Yan, the evil spirit of Kuizhou, was born to awaken the innate martial spirit [Kui]. He was even more free from the mainland. He tried to refine his body. The body could not be attacked without soul power.


    It was with such a strong body that he was able to escape.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang qiudao looks at the stone rock wrapped by yinglonghunli and is shocked.


    Even the exhaustion and overdraft of just now can''t pay attention to. He directly takes the sword as the sword and splits several swords. After a few clanging sounds, the soul power of Ying Long dissipates, and then the figure of Shi Yan disappears.


    "No! We have to hurry up. "


    With that, Huang qiudao directly picked up the jade bottle that was swallowing blood and ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth on the cap of the bottle, and then pulled it with all his strength.


    The cap of the bottle was open, and the light flashed.


    Outside the pagoda, with fewer and fewer people inside, the time is getting closer and closer. Everyone is paying close attention to it.


    At the moment when the figure of Shiyan appeared, an elder of Kuizhou instantly appeared and helped him. He is one of the few people who knows the existence of rocks.


    Shi Yan did not stand firm, then directly said: "there are people inside, killing people, wearing yellow lines Liuyun shirt."


    "What


    Everyone was shocked. In such a dangerous place as the Wanjie pagoda, someone dared to commit an attack. Then all the people immediately remembered the last sentence of Shiyan.


    Yellow striped flowing cloud shirt.


    Everyone subconsciously looks at Huang Tian, especially Ying Tianlong and others.


    Because they know that the yellow pattern Liuyun shirt is the children''s clothing of the Huang family.


    Can not wait for them to react to come over, the tower of ten thousand calamities suddenly erupted the thunderbolt.


    Crackling


    BoomThe whole Leita space seems to start shaking at this moment and may collapse at any time. The original defense of Wanjie pagoda was very gentle, but in this moment, countless thunder dragons crisscrossed each other around the tower, and even a sound of thunder and dragon chanting made everyone unable to help but retreat.


    "Huang Tian..."


    Ying Tianlong is full of anger. Huang Tian''s actions not only make him blush, but also may destroy his plan for more than 100 years, and the wanjieta tower may even be destroyed.


    At the moment, he even had the heart to kill Huang Tian.


    But Huang Tian didn''t wait for him to attack. He had a bad feeling when Shi Yan appeared just now. Sure enough


    "Qiu Dao''s reaction is quick, and it''s not in vain for me to train so long."


    It seems that he didn''t notice Ying Tianlong and other strong men. His figure gradually became thin and fuzzy.


    "No, it''s a fake body and soul method."


    Ying Tianlong was the first to take out a sword and stab Huang Tian directly.


    Unfortunately, in a moment, Huang Tian''s figure has become a virtual shadow. Ying Tianlong''s sword has passed through without any obstruction.


    Completely disappear, disappear, lose


    "What on earth is he going to do?"


    The one who asked was an old man. Things were developing too fast. In addition, they didn''t understand the causes and consequences. Many people were still feeling the elephant in the blind.


    "He wants to rob heaven and earth of thunder source!"


    Ying Tianlong flew up in an instant, and suddenly a dragon appeared all over his body. His two horns were like a crown, and he ran into the pagoda.


    Bang


    Once again, a lot of stones were scattered around the space.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Yingtianlong, no more. Heaven and earth Lei Yuan, I accept it with a smile. "


    The whole space has no shadow of Huang Tian, only the arrogant voice still lingers in the space.


    At the moment, not only Ying Tianlong, but also people from other states are furious.


    We should know that the reason why they came to yinglongzhou is not to covet the Wanjie tower of yinglongzhou, but to the thunder source of heaven and earth in the Wanjie tower.


    To be small, the thunder source contains thunder will, and thunder veins breed thunder, which is used to cultivate future generations. It is an absolute artifact. In a big way, for anyone, especially the people who are present, who is not the anti heaven skill that can let them have more martial spirit after the day? They lead a team to deal with Longzhou, and it is not without the idea of seizing Tiandi leiyuan.


    But now there are people in front of them, although it is Huang Tian, but they will not be polite.


    In an instant, those who are backward in Leita space are instantly taken away by some powerful people. What remains is endless sword shadow and knife light. Sometimes animals roar like tide, and sometimes treasure appears.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Before Qin fan and Qin fan set foot on the thirty first floor, the whole tower of calamity shook.


    The two people have not fully reflected, including Huang qiudao, the initiator. With the thunder in the jade bottle pouring out, a faint shadow of thunder slowly condenses.


    When Huang qiudao was excited at the thunder shadow, a burst of thunder light suddenly appeared, directly running through their heads.


    For a moment, they were in a world of thunder and lightning.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin fan''s reaction was faster than that of Zhou Jingzhe. Subconsciously, he put his arm around Zhou Jingzhe''s waist and avoided a thunder from the sky. However, he found that the thunder could not be avoided. There was no way to avoid the thunder.


    The huge thunderpillar directly smashed everything above, and at a glance they could see the sky and earth thunder source in the thirty third floor.


    At this time, the thunder source of heaven and earth is just like a huge thunder eye. From the thunder eye, endless sky thunder gushes out, destroying everything in the tower.


    In an instant, the tower was empty, and from the bottom you can see the sky and earth thunder source on the 33rd floor.


    In the thunder, Qin fan hugs Zhou Jingzhe and adjusts himself to face up. Countless thunderbolts are split on his back.


    In the thunder, Zhou Jingzhe looks at the man who is close at hand. She can''t help but feel a little heart shaking.


    At this time, Qin fan is going all out to resist the thunder behind, where there is a mind to pay attention to other things, now I would like to close my eyes, all of my energy is used to protect my life.


    Zhou Jingzhe, on the other hand, is the first time that she has seriously looked at this man since she has known him for a long time.


    Dong


    With a sound, Huang qiudao, zhujiuyang, Su Lianshang, including them, all fell into a space, and above them, Huang Tian had completely appeared in the tower.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Lei Yuan, I''m coming!"


    A yellow light source of thunder and lightning rises directly into the sky. At this time, the tower of calamity suddenly roars with a roar, and the thunder suddenly increases several times. If the thunder before is like rain, now it is like a storm.


    "You, Tianhuang


    The voice just fell, a person''s shadow directly ran into the tower of ten thousand calamities. It was a furious yingtianlong.


    Behind Ying Tianlong, a figure originally intended to enter through the place where it was smashed, but suddenly the place of Wanjie tower has been compound. I saw that man was directly cut in two by the thunder curtain. Even the blood did not have a chance to splash out, it was instantly smashed into nothingness by the thunder.


    Huang Tian didn''t pay attention to the visitors and flew directly to the thunder source of heaven and earth.


    Tianhuang should not go to other words.


    At this time, two huge thunder dragons came out of the thunder source on the top of the tower. The two thunder dragons respectively found Huang Tian and Ying Tian Long.


    "Damn it!"


    Two extremely deep voices roared from the mouth of two thunder dragons.


    "Evil animal! Dare you


    Ying Tianlong looks at the restless Lei Yuan, and his hatred for Huang Tian is even stronger. However, he can''t kill Huang Tian at the moment, because Huang Tian is five layers away from him.


    The same dragon came out of his back spine and hit the thunderdragon directly.


    Although the realm of Ying Long''s martial spirit is only the level of Horned Dragon, its power is not weaker than that of Thunder Dragon. The two dragons constantly collide in the tower of ten thousand calamities, sending out waves after waves.


    On the other side, Huang Tian''s whole body is covered with yellow thunder light, which is just like an octopus. He constantly uses his own antennae to fight against the Thunder Dragon. The two thunders bombard each other, and the power is more shocking than that of Tianlong.


    "Evil animal, dare to fool me with your intelligence!"


    "Do you really think I''ll be your fish when I come in?"


    Huang Tian drank violently, and a yellow soft whip suddenly appeared in his hand. Waving his hand was a whip, "look at the whip!"


    Whip shadow like a snake, faster than lightning speed, along the Thunder Dragon directly wound up.


    "Tie!"


    With his violent drinking, such as the snake''s yellow whip directly tightened, and with a bang, the violent Thunder Dragon instantly dissipated.


    "Tie the thunder whip!"


    As soon as yingtianlong saw the Yellow whip shadow, he immediately couldn''t help but shout out in surprise.


    "Binding thunder whip is the lifeblood of Huang family''s ancestor. The old immortal is willing to take it out. Damn it Ying Tianlong almost scolds his mother.


    As you know, binding thunder whip is a kind of spirit instrument. Even in the holy court of beasts, it is rare.


    Since it is titled with the word "heaven", it means that this kind of soul has the power of heaven. Even if Lei Yuan is named heaven and earth, it is just a perfect sky thunder. When encountering the Tianpin soul device with the advantage of being trapped, he is still unwilling to hold on for too long.


    "Roar..."


    Thunder source, even broke out like a dragon like roar, obviously also felt the threat of binding thunder whip.At this time, at the bottom of the pagoda, Qin fan''s back has become a piece of rotten meat, skin and flesh. Although he wants to protect Zhou Jingzhe, even Zhou Jingzhe is also bombarded by thunder.


    These thunders seem to have life in general. Zhou Jingzhe was hit by several particularly strange thunder. These thunder just like a hand to lift Qin fan away and hit her directly.


    Qin fan is just subconsciously close to Zhou Jingzhe, and he doesn''t know why.


    However, this is not the most important. His state at the moment is not even clear to him. His main consciousness is close to Zhou Jingzhe to protect her, but the rhythm of his body is abnormal.


    With the breath of his whole world, it seemed to breathe with a heavy breath.


    In particular, the thunder that filled the whole kaleidoscope seemed to be getting faster or slower as he breathed. It seems that he can control the chaos of thunder tower gradually.


    Suction, all the thunder began to disappear in the dark clouds, as if the next moment will be like a waterfall general catharsis.


    Whew, all the thunder thundered down, just as he had imagined before, just like a waterfall.


    In the tower of calamity, with his breathing rhythm, the thunder is released, and the thunder head is bombarded by them, which should be Tianlong.


    However, the two gods did not know that the real controller of the endless thunder they were suffering at the moment was Qin fan, who was like a mole ant at the bottom.


    "Breathe!"


    "Don''t mess up..."


    "Hoo Suck Whoa Suck... "


    With the breath again and again, although his back is still bleeding, skin and flesh, but feel much better.


    He once again thought of Yan Yang, the man who was really like God, who gave him a feeling of dignity like thunder, but also made people trust him. It seemed that everything in the world was given by him.


    And because of that man, he got an address in the wilderness, and the magic breathing method, until now, he finally felt the resonance of breathing in the thunder.


    He named it -


    the breath of thunder


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Hoo..."


    "Suck..."


    Qin fan kneels on the ground, his back is like a hunchback old man.


    There were still some scattered thunder on his back, but at the moment it was not like it was from the top, it was more like it was coming out of his back.


    In the middle of the sky, Ying Tianlong and Huang Tian are like gods'' residences. However, the thunder sources on the top of the tower occupy all the geography. Fortunately, they have been in the Wanjie tower for thousands of years. No one knows the tower better than it.


    "Hoo..."


    "Suck..."


    The dull voice came again.


    This time, two people in mid air apparently heard the strange sound.


    For a moment, their movements began to slow down, and they could not help looking at the bottom of the kaleidoscope.


    The voice came again. "Hoo Suck... "


    "Neck twist Twist Butt Twist... "


    Into their eyes, is a few young people lying on the ground, only one is bending his body, humming that strange tune.


    With the queer tone, the man''s body writhed a few times without a trace, though the movement was almost negligible.


    Qin fan''s body has been so bad that he can''t move even though he is struck by lightning. However, such a stiff feeling makes him extremely mad. He wants to move, even a little.


    The arms and feet are unable to move, only the neck and waist are really like ballads, can slightly twist a little.


    "It''s him!"


    The ferocity in Huang Tian''s eyes flashed by, but did not stay too much.


    For him, no matter how many ideas are better than a move, so he did not hesitate at all, and directly shook his hand to the following is a ray of thunder.


    "Asshole, your highness is below."


    Ying Tianlong was furious at Huang Tian''s actions.


    You should know that the distance between Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe can be ignored directly. Although people who have reached their level already know little about their power control, such a small distance, let alone not say that they are not 100% sure, even if only 0.01% of them may have an accident, they should not.


    Huang Tian not only did it, but also made such a determination.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves!"


    In a flash, Ying Tianlong thought too much, from the conspiracy case in yinglongzhou before, to the smuggling of enemy countries by the Xiaolong department, and the sale of important strategic materials and so on, he finally knew why Huang Tian had to break out at this time.


    Because even if he doesn''t take advantage of this time to take over Tiandi leiyuan, his Huang family may quietly withdraw from the beast holy court soon. Huang family, treason!


    "You understand too late."


    Huang Tian roared, and the thunder whip in his hand turned into countless yellow thunder, which not only killed Qin fan, but also blocked Yingtian dragon.


    "Hoo Suck... "


    Qin fan breathed a breath, which surprised Ying Tianlong. Huang Tian''s yellow thunder had not yet met Qin fan, but he was blocked by a crazy Thunder Dragon on the way. At this moment, the Thunder Dragon was like a loyal servant, protecting Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe in the middle.


    Slowly, a faint thunder appeared below Qin fan, and Shengsheng lifted him up, because Qin fan never forgot to hold Zhou Jingzhe. It seemed that the thunder lifted both of them together.


    "Was it taken by this boy?" Huang Tianxin has a lot of orifices. He thinks of the information about Tiandi leiyuan that he has searched for. He knows that the most important thing in conquering Tiandi leiyuan is probably on Qin fan. He no longer hesitates, and directly kills Qin fan with all his strength.


    At this time, the sound of boom, the roar and fragmentation came from many parts of the tower.


    Twenty or thirty people rushed in from outside the tower, and half of them were from the Huang family.


    Obviously, these people have already had a fight with the Huang family outside, which is the rhythm of fighting again. Among the people of the Huang family, the old ancestor of the Huang family is also there.


    "Poor cake!" Ying Tianlong''s heart is not good. The high-end combat power shown by Huang family at the moment has been beyond his expectation.


    "Master, we''ll bear it. You go to collect Lei Yuan."


    With that, Huang''s ancestor took the lead and directly threw out a bead. A huge soul array appeared in the tower. At this moment, the pressure in the tower disappeared.


    "Zhenjiezhu!"


    "Hum! You are not a small family


    At this time, where could Ying Tianlong manage Qin fan? He rushed directly to more than ten people of the Huang family. His Horned Dragon''s spirit had two sarcomas on its back. It was obvious that he wanted to produce wings and become the real rhythm of Ying Long''s martial spirit.


    Zhenjiezhu is specially used to suppress calamities, and is often used to resist natural calamities. When such a soul weapon is used in the Wanjie tower, the effect is even more remarkable. Seeing this, Ying Tianlong naturally won''t believe that Huang Tian is just for a heaven and earth thunder source. Although the heaven and earth thunder source is extremely precious, the other party is obviously ready to take the Wanjie tower with him.


    "You Huang family, from today on, destroy the door!" Yingtianlong is angry. Huang Tian even dares to fight against the idea of the tower of ten thousand calamities. He has violated his scale and must die.In an instant, the tower of calamity is like an ordinary and solid pagoda, in which countless lightning flashes and splits. However, the 23 or 30 people in it come and go. They are so busy that they don''t give any face to the thunder source of heaven and earth overhead.


    At the top of the tower, Qin fan and Qin fan have unconsciously flew into the thunder source of heaven and earth. At this time, the thunder source is more like a thunder ball, protecting them inside. At the moment of entering the thunder source, Qin fan feels that his body is getting better. At least, he can open his eyes.


    "Hoo Suck... "


    "Breathe in..."


    No one noticed that with Qin fan''s breathing rhythm, the thunder in the tower has entered a strange rhythm.


    For a while, all the thunder will disappear, and then it will suddenly appear. Of course, the sudden thunder did not deliberately attack anyone, or even hurt a person.


    "Exhale..."


    "Breathe in Exhale... "


    Looking at the fierce battle below, Qin fan''s eyes at the moment are strangely without any emotion, just like God''s residence!


    "Not good!"


    The first to react to come over is the Huang family ancestor, his opponent is that never night dragon city to snow fall father-in-law.


    Immediately, the two people together will look up at Qin fan two people.


    "Kill him!"


    Huang''s ancestor pointed to Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe and exclaimed. He felt a strong sense of crisis and even death.


    At this time, no need to remind Huang''s ancestors, all people have been aware of the hidden uneasy force in the Wanjie tower, and they are killing towards the top of the tower. Because of the intrusion of many great powers, and the energy of the kaleidoscope has been maintained for half a year, it will soon enter a state of closed protection for three hundred years. Therefore, the kaleidoscope at this moment is extremely weak, let alone prevented.


    "Beyond my ability!" High above, Qin fan looked coldly at the twenty-three people who rushed towards him.


    "Down!"


    A thunderbolt fell, and then countless thunder appeared. There was no specific target. All the people were his targets, but those who were obviously strong were his key targets.


    He finally knew that breathing method was the key to the integration of heaven and earth thunder sources. At the moment, he was still vaguely aware that the tower of calamity seemed to have some connection with him.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    At this time, all the idiots could see that it was wrong. A younger generation could control Lei Yuan and confront them in the Wanjie tower.


    "No, he''s moving the tower!"


    Ying Tianlong and others reacted instantly.


    All of a sudden, the two sides of the original opposition instantly joined together and began to target Qin fan.


    They have already seen that Qin fan seems to have got something crucial, which leads him to control Lei Yuan. Even the tower of ten thousand calamities is putting more and more pressure on them, which makes them very uneasy.


    Qin fan didn''t do anything, just breathing according to the rhythm just now.


    His breath affects every trace of energy in the space of calamity. Every time he takes a breath, in addition to the energy of the thunder source, there is also this trace of energy that is not felt to penetrate into his body.


    Heaven and earth thunder source in his breath slowly become thin, like a giant tirelessly squandering the sky thunder. Even in the face of countless strong people, they still maintain the upper hand.


    "This boy is so evil! Kill, kill him with all your might


    "No, he''s absorbing thunder!"


    "Damn boy, take your life!"


    As strong as Ying Tianlong, Huang''s ancestors, Huang Tian, xueluo and others, they are already very angry at this time.


    Huang''s ancestors have long regarded the pagoda as his own. Whether it''s the treasure tower in the field or the source of thunder in heaven and earth, it''s something you can''t ask for. If you''re robbed by Ying Tianlong and others, he can understand, but he can''t tolerate being robbed by a younger generation.


    And snow fall and yingtianlong and others will not let people move the tower in any case. The thunder source of heaven and earth is the object of suppression, while the Wanjie tower belongs to the holy court of beasts. There are only a few holy courts in the realm of kaleidoscope. Each state has only one seat.


    It may be fair to say that such a treasure was taken by the state Lord, but it can never be taken away by a younger generation.


    In the Wanjie tower, there was a burst of roaring sound, and the whole tower began to vibrate violently. As soon as the sound was heard, Ying Tianlong''s whole face changed.


    He knew that he had guessed right. The tower of calamity moved.


    In the huge Yinglong City, the bustle is still the same. The cries of countless boys and the voices of countless passers-by form a magnetic field of speech.


    In the city, a group of brawlers, brawlers in the city, the brawlers in the city, the brawlers in the south, the brawlers in the south, the brawlers in the city, the brawlers in the north, the brawlers in the city, the brawlers in the south, the brawlers in the city.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the earth split and avalanche, yinglongshan this moment also sent out a tremor. Yinglong City, a huge and prosperous city, suddenly began to split from the central street. There were screams, screams, shouts, and even some people fell into the abyss without any response.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and the city guards of Yinglong City react quickly. The soldiers riding the flying monsters one by one are very powerful. Stop on the crack, discuss what, after a while, there are two soldiers driving down the demon beast directly into the crack.


    Soon, the sky shaking thunder came out of the crack, a scream, only to see the two people who had just flown in directly flew out, their bodies had been scorched, and the precious flying monster did not fly out.


    "Line up!"


    With the command of the commander, a huge soul array began to appear. The brilliant soul power formed a transparent wave. These waves formed a light curtain, directly covering all the places where the thunder came out.


    "Evacuate the crowd, quick!"


    Feeling the terrible thunder under the ground, the commander roared again.


    They can''t last long, because deep underground, something seems to be coming out.


    In the Wanjie tower, Qin fan holds Zhou Jingzhe in one hand and controls the thunder with the other. The thunder source of heaven and earth has disappeared completely. At the moment, he has to squander these forces. If he doesn''t squander it hard, his body will be directly burst by the thunder source drilling into the cyclone.


    The chaotic sea and air spin, a ball of lightning light floating on it, completely different from the chaotic sea.


    The stone palace had been hard enough to suppress chaos on the seashore. Now, with the addition of a thunder source, chaos sea also began to want to revolt. The waves were turbulent, rolling, rolling!


    Other people, especially Huang Tian, have already been crazy at this time. He tried hard to plan for so long, but he was intercepted by a stinky boy who didn''t know where. The thunder whip in his hand had completely turned into a wild dragon. He wanted to break Qin fan, even if he might hurt Zhou Jingzhe.


    anyway, after today, he is not his Royal Highness Princess Huang.


    The Wanjie pagoda broke through the ground and floated directly over Yinglong city. Around the tower, tens of thousands of elite and countless warriors were gathered.


    In the legend of Yinglong City, there has always been a place for the Wanjie pagoda. Today, they have seen the real thing, which makes many martial arts practitioners envy one after another.


    Unfortunately, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    One by one, like moths to the fire, bumped into the tower of calamity, and finally turned into ashes.


    Qin fan''s breathing rhythm is more and more obvious, so that when everyone stops to look at him, they can hear the breath like thunder.All the people present were not weak hands. Naturally, they also felt the extraordinary method of breathing. With his every breath, the whole space seems to tremble unstoppably, and then, the greater the rejection of them.


    Qin fan''s heart is also great joy, the breathing method left by the man named Yanyang is obviously not for the thunder source of heaven and earth, but like something used to suppress the thunder source of heaven and earth. Suppressing Lei Yuan is naturally the tower of calamity.


    He has now determined that this breathing method is the key to take away the kaleidoscope. If you get the baby, even if it''s hot potato, you have to take it. What''s more, he doesn''t seem to be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Ying Tianlong looked at Qin fan who was not far away. If he was normal, he could get to the other party in one step. But at the moment, the thunder between them was like Tianjian, which made him unable to overstep it. With the purpose of procrastination, he said, "Qin fan, do you know what you are doing?"


    Next to the snow fall and other people immediately understand, also follow said: "Qin fan, you want to know, you this is dig your own grave, put down the princess, we go to the tower of ten thousand robberies to talk about how?"


    Qin fan didn''t know that they had already known their secret, and even came to catch him. However, with the continuous integration of the Wanjie pagoda, his mind had reached an unprecedented height. With a random sweep, he knew that he was now out of the mountainside, but in the sky of Yinglong city. Even he had swept to Yinglong City, several warriors detained baiguhe Kunshan.


    These two people are related to themselves. At this time, even if he did not expect the secret of Xuangu island to be known, he could not believe the words of these people, "OK! Wait for me for a moment. I''ll be ready in a minute


    After that, his breathing voice is more obvious. If it was a thunderbolt just now, it will be thunderbolt out of black clouds and resound through the world.


    "No! Stop him


    Qin fan''s mouth slightly tilted, "it''s late!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    A dull and dignified sound came from the horizon.


    "Yinglong breaks the sky..."


    "It''s snowing all night..."


    "The dragon goes out to sea..."


    "Immovable landslides..."


    With the continuous compression of the surrounding space, snow falls and other people are suddenly surprised. There is no need to remind them. Everyone has displayed his unique tactics.


    Even so, there was no damage to the inner wall of the tower.


    "Attack a little bit!"


    Huang''s ancestor drank violently and took the lead to attack his left side.


    All of us have also reflected that the Wanjie pagoda has been in Yinglong mountain for thousands of years, which is equivalent to raising gods for thousands of years.


    They naturally know that what they are facing now is not Qin fan, who owns the source of thunder in heaven and earth, but Qin fan who seems to control the tower of Wanjie.


    Bang''s life, a two meter sized hole was opened, almost no hesitation, directly flew out of the big hole.


    The second largest hole is visible to the naked eye.


    Smaller, smaller, smaller


    In the air, Qin fan''s figure appears, as before, holding a comatose Zhou Jingzhe in one hand and dragging a pocket version of the Wanjie tower in the other hand.


    It was a surprise to all.


    Actually


    Take down the kaleidoscope!


    It is Ying Tianlong who first instills anger into the brain.


    As the governor of Yinglong state, he was taken away from his face by a descendant. After today, no matter what the result is, he is guilty to the sky.


    Under the strong anger, his whole body''s soul power has been like a huge volcano, "you unexpectedly How dare you... "


    "Kill the dragon soul..."


    A Horned Dragon flew straight out of him.


    After flying back and forth in the sky for several times, a sign of instability suddenly appeared.


    Seeing the scene, the same snow falling in the air, Huang''s ancestors and others couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. "Is it going to break through?"


    There was a trace of surprise in their tone.


    It seems that in order to prove their words, two sarcomas on the back of the dragon soul suddenly broke, and two huge wings broke out of the cocoon.


    "Roar..."


    The strongest state of dragon like spirit -- Ying Long!


    If it is normal, such a breakthrough is worth letting Ying Tianlong hold a banquet in March to celebrate. However, at this time, he was full of the desire to kill the blasphemer in front of him. The Wanjie pagoda was the object of the holy court, and the sanctity of the holy court was even more sacred. However, Qin fan, as a sin of Xuangu Island, even got involved in his Yinglong camp, and now he is even more serious about it.


    Damn it!


    Yinglong''s spirit rushed directly to him, and the huge dragon head changed the color of heaven and earth.


    Qin fan is not slow, he seems to be Yanyang now, that God like man, not to mention just facing some strong people, even in the face of collapse, he may not have a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    Tota''s right hand is directly aimed at Ying long, who comes from the momentum, and finally spits out a word, "broken..."


    I saw that the tiny Wanjie Pagoda in my hand began to rotate, and slowly grew larger. When it became five or six meters in shape, it directly collided with Ying Long''s soul power fluctuation.


    Two huge waves of energy, in the air began to burst out a surprising magnetic field.


    Huangjia Laozu and others looked at each other, no longer said more, directly from all directions to attack.


    Qin fan eyes cold light flash, "you want to play, I will accompany you to play."


    He was also very angry at the moment, because these guys appeared, and his task could never be completed. In the task of climbing to the top, he said that he wanted him to climb to the 33rd floor, but now he has taken over the tower of ten thousand robberies. At that time, he was only on the 30th floor.


    Now this group of people still inexplicably want to kill him, hateful, should kill.


    "Six reincarnations, now!"


    The black world suddenly appears, endless samsara, Shura purgatory, and six huge stone tablets appear around, covering Qin fan and Huangjia ancestors, including Ying Tianlong.


    "Field!"


    Everyone was shocked. This time they were really shocked.


    You know, even among them, only Ying Tianlong and Huang''s ancestors own fields. However, they dare not summon them because there is no domain treasure to suppress them. Otherwise, the collapse of the domain is a trivial matter, and they may be devoured by the power of domain collapse.


    This is why Ying Tianlong and Huang''s ancestors are plotting against the pagoda. As the most precious treasure in the field, it is appropriate to suppress them.


    In the field, all people began to tie their hands and feet, because this is the domain of Qin fan. Even though they have reached a higher level, in the field of others, everything is rejecting and suppressing them. The strength can break out by one tenth, which is already a very strong existence."Hum! Do you think you have it


    Ying Tianlong had a violent drink, and suddenly a blue ocean appeared from him. In the ocean, countless dragon shadows took off, and the blue waves continued to spread towards Qin fan.


    "We must kill him before he has completely integrated the kaleidoscope into the field!"


    One side of the Yellow ancestors also had such an idea in mind, and a field of Huang Lei Zhentian appeared.


    They are all trying their best to crush Qin fan. Because the domain treasure can not be integrated into the field within a certain period of time. Neither of them is weaker than Qin fan in the field. Let''s talk about it by crushing the big and bullying the small.


    Qin fan naturally knew what they were fighting for. The corner of his mouth rose again, and the tower of Wanjie in his hand began to whirl wildly. Just listening to the sound of "pa", Yinglong''s soul was instantly broken.


    The Wanjie pagoda is magnified countless times in an instant. Qin fan holds the tower in one hand and smashes it towards yingtianlong as if holding the sky.


    "Stupidity


    Seeing Qin fan''s action, yingtianlong and Huangjia Laozu both sneer in their hearts!


    If Qin fan protects himself with the tower of calamity, it can not really suppress and stabilize his field, but at least it can prevent the two of them from attacking each other. You know, their field is much more mature than Qin fan''s. If there is no treasure in the field, any one can crush Qin fan, not to mention two people together.


    Qin fan smashes yingtianlong with Wanjie tower. Although he may hurt Ying Tianlong, he is doomed to die. The best defense is offense, and that''s scoring.


    The happiest thing at this time is the Huang family.


    At this time, the one who can save the most combat power is most likely to get the Wanjie tower. When Qin fan attacks Ying Tianlong, the best result is that both of them lose, and he can spread out the field. At that time, the tower will definitely be his.


    Boom


    At the same time, on the other side of Qin fan, Huang Lei''s field is like a piece of yellow embroidered cloth, and it kills him.


    Not only Huang''s ancestor, but Ying Tianlong is also looking forward to seeing Huang''s attack.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Although the idea of Huang''s ancestor was very good, he was only a family power after all, and he never contacted the authority of the Lord of a state. This is also Ying Tianlong''s last card, so he now more than Huang''s ancestors hope that this hit.


    Bang


    The field of yellow embroidery cloth is like a huge siege vehicle, and the moment the two fields touch each other, it sounds like two steel giants.


    After Sheng Sheng resisted a critical blow to the tower, his shaking body was pale and powerless.


    "The sound?"


    Ying Tianlong frowns. He has seen many strong players in the field fight against each other. It is extremely dangerous for them to collide with each other, but he has never heard such a sound.


    "Unlike the collision of fields, some people want to hit something hard!"


    Unfortunately, the sky at this time has been startled by a huge haze, which is the effect of energy impact. The strong light and fog directly covered the two positions of Qin fan and Huang''s ancestors, so that all of them could not see clearly.


    "Scatter!"


    Ying Tianlong breathed out a breath, exhaled like a dragon, directly swept through the light fog, slowly blowing it away.


    In the sky, the figure of Huang''s ancestor appeared, but at this time, his face was full of horror, his hands were shaking, it seemed that he was angry, as if for other reasons.


    Seeing this, Ying Tianlong''s instinct is not good. He has dealt with Huang''s ancestors many times. If it was not for his position as the head of the state, he would not be his opponent. In addition, Huang Tian, the current head of the Huang family, has almost the same strength as him except that he has no field. This is the main reason why he is afraid of the Huang family.


    However, after so many years of fighting, he had never seen Huang''s ancestors like this. He seemed to be extremely angry.


    "You Why... "


    "Why!"


    Huang''s ancestors roared at the light and fog, or Qin fan in the fog.


    "Why, you already have it. Why do you want to rob the tower of Wanjie? Are you not afraid to blow you up?"


    He has lived for so many years and has never been so angry. But today, he really wants to curse his mother.


    When the light and fog were gone, Ying Tianlong understood the anger of Huang''s ancestors.


    A black stone palace firmly protects Qin fan. Up to now, there is still a little yellow energy floating around, which is the power of Huang family''s ancestors.


    "I have already had..."


    Ying Tianlong''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Seeing this, he had reason to be angry.


    You should know that the domain treasure is necessary for anyone who understands the strong. If there is no domain treasure to perfect and stabilize their own field, then their field will be like rootless duckweed, which may be torn up by the uncertain energy in the space at any time. This is the reason why those who have no domain treasure do not dare to use the field easily.


    Of course, if there are more than one domain, the better if there are more than one domain, the better.


    But now, the other party clearly has a treasure, but they covet their tower, but also accepted it.


    "You''re not afraid to eat yourself up!"


    Ying Tianlong''s voice is very gloomy, and even this sentence is said with gnashing teeth.


    At the moment, they all regard Qin fan as a lucky boy. Anyone who has a little inheritance and background can''t do such a stupid thing.


    Qin fancai would not care about them. Looking at the two people''s gnashing teeth, he couldn''t help sneering, "I''m willing to do it. You can do it!"


    That said, he was more anxious than anyone else.


    His current strength is all the strength that Lei Yuan of heaven and earth has accumulated for thousands of years. Although there are still a lot of them that have not been squandered, his realm is too low after all. If he wants to fight with so many great powers and fight so beautifully, he will never be able to hold on.


    But at this time, he still did not think of any way out.


    Huang''s ancestor was very angry and laughed, "good, good! I see how long you''ll last


    Finish saying that, it is to kill the domain to him again.


    The integration of the stone palace and the chaotic sea has been quite high. At this time, there is no need to pay attention to it. He directly holds the Wanjie tower and kills the Huang family ancestor.


    Like a huge pair of scissors, Wanjie pagoda directly breaks through the yellow field. With a bang, the field of Huang''s ancestors instantly collapses into a sky full of yellow light.


    Huang''s ancestor himself was also hit by the tower of ten thousand robberies. It was a long time before he heard a startling sound from a distant place.


    Qin fan a look, heart instant big joy, "opportunity!"


    If he wants to escape, he''d better escape from yinglongzhou, otherwise the energy of the thunder source of heaven and earth will run out, which will be the day when his body will die.


    As soon as the figure was ready to move, a giant Dragon flew towards him."Damn it!" When the tower of ten thousand robberies is wielded again, the soul of the Dragon collapses. Not far away, Ying Tianlong has blocked his way.


    "Well, you are very well! Although I know that you will be consumed by us even if it is consumed like this, but I don''t want to let you die so stifled


    Ying Tianlong is just like a God. In his eyes, the momentum of the other side is constantly climbing.


    Qin fan did not have the mind to escape, this time if the mind is still on the escape, wisdom remains. He is looking for a chance to give the other party a fatal blow, otherwise he can''t live.


    "Release your highness, let''s have a duel between men!"


    Qin fan''s heart moved, sorry to see a comatose Zhou Jingzhe, "Ying State Lord is joking? Do you think I can do it? "


    Zhou Jingzhe is in his hand. He is more worried about convenience. However, he does not hurt Zhou Jingzhe''s mind. Even before, he held her in order to protect Zhou Jingzhe. However, there are not so many ways at this time. It is the most important to live on his own.


    "Don''t worry, if things can''t be done, I will make you safe and sound!" I thought so in my heart, but my expression was very cold.


    "Coward!"


    "Shameless!"


    "If you have the appearance of a hero, you must kill it!"


    In the sky, originally watching a group of people, at this time also have said, thinking.


    "In that case, you can die!"


    Ying Tianlong finished and held up with one hand. Suddenly, countless light spots gathered together like fireflies, forming a huge sword of light on Ying Tianlong''s hand.


    "This is..." Qin fan was shocked. He was familiar with this power. When he was still in Xuangu Island, he once again mentioned Qi Yun systematically. He felt this power once again.


    "Let me gather the good fortune of a city and kill him. Qin fan, even in the next thousand years, you will be the first person of this age."


    As soon as the character was finished, the giant sword fell down.


    "Ah..."


    Qin fan roared and roared. The sword of fortune was not blocked. The sword of Qi was transformed between the visible and the invisible. It was impossible for the pagoda to be blocked. Just listening to the sound of "Duang", the sword of Qi Yun, which swept the power of heaven and earth, collapsed. There was a crack on his stone palace.


    "Good! Good! It''s a very strong field. " Ying Tianlong''s eyes are full of blood, and he did not expect that the sword composed of the Qi and fortune of one city did not penetrate each other, which shows the strength of the treasure in his field, which made him greedy.


    "The state of Yinglong, the state of Qi returns to Yuan Dynasty..."


    It was almost a roar like roar, and his great Qi was condensed again. Qin fan wanted to strike first, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. The huge heavenly power had locked him in, and his body even began to shake.


    The fortune of a state?


    "Do you want to play so much?"


    Not far away, Ying Tianlong''s Qi Yun sword has begun to take shape. Suddenly, he saw the crack on the stone palace, which sent out some black energy. Not far away, when the wanjieta just took the sword, there were also some cracks.


    The energy emitted from the cracks between the two treasures collided slightly in the air and even made a sound. Although it was slight, his mind could still feel the power of terror.


    Space?


    In an instant, an idea came to my mind.


    "Die!"


    This sword, the world is dark, only the sword body light. Qin fan looks at this peerless sword. He is cruel in his heart. He points the Wanjie tower directly at himself, and roars at him directly.


    Zizi


    Zizizi


    Boom


    A black spot appears from the place where the two fields touch each other, and then it grows bigger and bigger. The black ball doesn''t even give him time to react. It directly covers him and the fallen Zhou Jingzhe, and blocks the sword of luck outside.


    In the black ball, the turbulent flow of space is like a sharp knife. The two attackers are indistinguishable, but in a moment, they have been completely damaged.


    With a puff, heaven and earth return to calm, where there is still no Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe.


    "Ah..." Ying Tianlong looked at the empty place. Although he felt that they had completely dissipated in the world, he still had no place to vent his frustration.


    In Yinglong City, the White Ape and Quan Shan look at the sky with gloomy looks.


    In yinglongcheng''s most noble residence, Ying Caiwei also looks at the sky. Where is the place where Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe disappear, a drop of clear tears falls


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    After a dark cloud floated by, it was a moldy acid rain. In the acid rain, countless black crows stood on the dry branches, ah, ah, making terrible calls. The acid rain also wet the feathers of the black crows.


    This is a decadent continent, but it is also a land of opportunity. In order to seize this place, countless forces have set off a series of bloodbath for thousands of years.


    Located in Zhengzhou, the grey fog mountain range, even in the whole Kyushu region, is also the soul stone vein that can be discharged into the top three. Just now, it belongs to the Zheng family, the heaven of Zhengzhou.


    With the vision of a black crow, the deep gray fog mountains are not all people expected to be inaccessible, or monsters run wild. On the contrary, human footprints can be seen everywhere. A developed Avenue leads to the core from the outside of the misty mountain range. Only after entering the core circle, many roads begin to disappear and slowly become only one road.


    A carriage galloped along the road, passing through one checkpoint after another by heavy soldiers, waiting on the edge of a cliff. In the middle of the cliff, there was a steel cable bridge.


    The curtain of the carriage was slowly opened, and a beautiful woman came out slowly. With her appearance, several shadows suddenly appeared around the carriage, which had no one. These shadows gradually became men with masks and black clothes.


    Women slowly walk on the iron cable bridge, the iron chain shaking percussion sound.


    "These fogs are annoying!" The woman just walked out two steps, then frowned, tone is not unhappy, or other emotions, but it is such a plain sentence, several masked men in the rear suddenly stopped.


    Before a few masked men were talking or doing something, the fog around him was as if he had heard her.


    When the fog cleared, the scene around the bridge slowly appeared.


    Countless arrows send out cold air, and bridgeheads are like cold black holes. Looking at this iron cable bridge, not only the left and right, but also the top and the bottom of the bridge are all terrible mechanisms. This kind of mechanism, not to mention ordinary people, is even stronger than the level of the spirit of the martial arts, in the fog filled environment, will undoubtedly die.


    "It seems that these things have improved a lot! pretty good! Not bad


    The woman looked at the surrounding moribund killing intention, but exclaimed in her mouth. After saying that, she did not care about other things. The diameter walked over, and it took a few minutes to get to the other end.


    At the other end of the Tiesuo bridge, there is a huge pit, which is like a cobweb, with many layers of stars, just like a huge ant nest. However, there are human crystals everywhere, which makes people have to admire such a magnificent building.


    The cave building is divided into more than 100 floors. The deepest and lowest place is a dark and flustered cave. Up to each floor, countless people are kneeling. At a glance, it is impossible to calculate how many people exist in this cave building.


    Seeing the woman appear, a burst of low voice burst out in the cave building.


    "See you, miss. Wan''an, miss!"


    This is the voice that many people below shout out together, but it doesn''t give people the feeling of magnificence and resounding, instead, it is full of incredible lethargy and despair.


    The woman frowned slightly, obviously not very satisfied. Without waiting for her to criticize, there was a whirring sound in the cave building, accompanied by many people''s screams and begging for mercy. A few arrogant and cruel voices could be heard from below, "I''m disrespectful to the eldest lady, I''ll kill you, a dog..."


    Then, there was a burst of mountain like shouts, this time with a little bit of fighting spirit, the woman''s face was slightly satisfied.


    "A bunch of bitches..." She just said a little, and she didn''t care. There was already a steward like person waiting by. Seeing her action, he immediately opened the curtain of the chariot in front of him. The woman did not say much, and went straight to the chariot.


    The chariot was pulled by eight evil monsters, and the chariot began to drive slowly like the frame in the cave building. Although it was downhill, the eight monsters seemed to have strange magic power. The chariot did not only have the feeling of tilt, but also did not exist a little bump.


    "What''s the output this month?"


    After hearing the woman''s words, he followed the steward and shivered all over his body. "I''d like to report to you, this month we have produced 103613 top-grade soul stones, 979642 medium-grade soul stones, and inferior ones..."


    "You don''t have to say the inferior." The woman''s voice was not interrupted. Although the face is still cold, but her eyes have a glimmer of disdain.


    In her eyes, the inferior soul stone is not worth mentioning. It is just something for lower class or livestock.


    "Yes The steward agreed.


    "Where is soul crystal?"


    The woman''s voice came again from the chariot. Although she still could not hear the emotion, the steward was inexplicably interested. She was cold and quickly said, "soul There are 5699 soul crystals in total... ""Well!" There was only one word coming out of the chariot, and then the steward was supposed to stop. He felt cold all over, and his eyes watched the masked men passing by him. An assistant who had been following him hastily followed the chariot, but no one looked at him.


    He didn''t know why he died until he died


    "Waste! Do you know why he died? " From the chariot again.


    The man dressed up by the deputy was also cold at the moment. There was no joy in his superior position because of his boss''s death, but only endless fear.


    "Steward Zhang deserves to die for his crime. He even let the eldest lady say one more word!"


    After the second mate finished his sentence, he began to follow the chariot nervously. He was afraid that the next moment he would die was himself. His back was already wet. However, soon he immediately controlled his cold sweat to prevent them from coming out. He followed steward Zhang before, but he saw one with his own eyes that a peculiar smell from sweating on his back affected the mood of these ladies The end of being eaten alive by mining animals.


    After a long time, the woman''s words appeared again, "yes, you''re smart."


    Hearing this, the deputy was relieved. But then, there was a question in the chariot. Yes, it was a question. His whole heart immediately raised it.


    "Those are?"


    The Deputy immediately saw a long string of people bound with iron chains. Their clothes were still intact. Unlike other cheap species, they were obviously just in. They immediately began to think about the detailed origins of these slaves.


    After explaining to the woman one by one and getting another "yes" from the woman, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This month''s output is half a percent lower." After a word, the chariot speeded up, the Deputy remained in place, and yelled out a "slave understands.".


    On the bottom floor of the cave building, a long string of mine slaves are dragging chains to the black hole, which is close to the black hole in the core of the building. There are endless ore veins there. Although they are full of infinite wealth, they are like nightmares for them.


    Dead ash mine hole


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    There is no hope in their eyes when they enter the mine.


    Only a very small number of people, one percent or even less, can leave the dead ash mine and enter the cave building to work in exchange for a trace of pathetic hope.


    At the back end of this regular group of mine slaves, two extremely ugly looking men were staggering along. They were extremely weak, even their feet were extremely flimsy, and they were likely to faint at any time. The weight of the iron chain on their feet was obviously more than they could bear.


    But even so, let alone the barbarians who waved the whip and kept pushing them away did not sympathize with them. Even the mine slaves, who were tied with their hands and feet, also avoided them. They were too ugly.


    Although they were dressed as clean as they were, their faces were covered with scars. These scars had coagulated into sarcomas, which made the whole face look ferocious. Not only that, these two people had no hair, their heads were covered with numerous sarcomas, and there were many abscesses in their bodies. Once the Yellow abscess was pierced, it would be splashed out. Because of this reason, they even see the two people''s original appearance and figure.


    Just can see from two people some unimportant place, two people should be a man and a woman.


    They were accidentally seen by the barbarians who went out to catch coolies. When they saw that they were not dead, they directly caught them back. Such things were not rare. After all, there was a lady above them who did not take human life seriously.


    These two extremely frail and embarrassed people, of course, are Qin fan in yinglongzhou and Zhou Jingzhe, who is innocent and implicated by him.


    Because of the collision between the two treasures of the field, coupled with the power of the unity of the state, there was a short space crack, which directly sucked them in.


    The tyrannical force of space is like a knife, which is merciless. The blade blows on them, breaks their hair and destroys their faces. The body, including the internal organs and even the soul force cyclone, are all destroyed by the force of space. In fact, they are not dead.


    But in the face of such a situation, after they wake up, Zhou Jingzhe still wants to commit suicide. Fortunately, at the critical time, Qin fan thought of his own system, which said that he had a way to cure them, which made Zhou Jingzhe stop the idea of suicide.


    However, they were so lucky that they recovered some strength and were just about to leave when they were discovered by the barbarians who came out to catch the strong men and brought them back directly.


    Looking at the nearby black hole emitting cold air, Qin fan''s heart that unknown let him very uneasy.


    "We should be in Kyushu now. There are many such mines in Kyushu. Judging from the architectural style here, it should be the vein of Zheng family. The Zheng family believed in animal witches and divided people into three, six and nine grades. The most useless people were no different from livestock. This has always been one of the reasons why they were attacked by all forces. However, the nine big families in Jiuzhou region have always been consistent with the outside world. Therefore, although even the other eight families are not used to this Zheng family, no one has touched them. "


    Zhou Jingzhe noticed Qin fan''s eyes and understood. People around the front and back are far away from them because their appearance is too frightening and even disgusting. Even the barbarians who whip the whip acquiesce in this situation, but when they are really slow, they will wave their whip to "take care of" them.


    It also led to their whispers, which no one heard.


    "I see!"


    What Qin fan is most worried about is unknown ignorance, because it means that they still need to spend time exploring the most basic information. Now that Zhou Jingzhe is a walking dictionary, he is happy and labor-saving.


    Although Zhou Jingzhe didn''t say anything about it, he couldn''t ignore it. After all, it was because of his own reasons that the other party ended up in this way.


    What do you want to say, but you still don''t know where to start.


    "You don''t have to be like this. Even if I don''t have this experience, I''m not much better!" Zhou Jingzhe suddenly looks a little lonely, and there is some anger and worry between her eyebrows.


    "Great things happened in the never night dragon city. In fact, I escaped from the night dragon city. Because there were many forces in the middle of it, I had to make a detour from the endless sea of tengshezhou into yinglongzhou. Yinglongzhou Yingjia is our Zhou family''s loyal loyalty, and there are also some followers of our Zhou family in yinglongzhou. I just didn''t expect that I would never have a chance to see the Yingzhou master, and the snow fell Come so fast... "


    She didn''t go on, but Qin fan can probably guess. He didn''t expect that there were such twists and turns in it. But this is not the time to talk about it, because their situation is obviously extremely bad. After listening to Zhou Jingzhe''s words, he probably knew how the Zheng family existed, and he was more alert.


    The animal wizard is a group of people who take the monster as the God and perform sacrifice to gain strength. Such people can not be regarded as human beings, because they have given the spirit of human beings to the monster. In a sense, they are monsters.In the dead ash mine, there is a lot of darkness. Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe have no practice at the moment. If they are combined with spirit objects and the soul power environment is superior, they can recover in a year. What''s more, in the dead ash mine, it is dark and humid. Although the soul stones are densely covered with soul crystals, there is no soul gas in the air. All of them are full of corrosive poison gas.


    They can''t see anything, they can only follow the iron chain, pull one by one, walk slowly, but there are still some careless falls, but here, originally just waving a long whip to beat their barbarians become more terrible, and even two times someone fell down, Qin fan directly heard the piercing sound of the blade into the body, and then smelled a smell of blood Yes, the barbarians killed.


    He killed a man because he fell down. Here


    After walking for a long time, there was some fire light in the dark. Gradually, a huge hole appeared. The hole had 19 floors, and there was a huge stone pillar in the middle. They walked down the road in circles. There were black and gray stones everywhere, piled up everywhere. In the place he passed, there were some strange grooves, just like a person''s back Like.


    When they get to the bottom, they are pulled down like pigs and sheep. Stand on the ground in the middle. There are flames around. It''s very hot. It''s more than 50 degrees here. Not only are they, but also those barbarians who have obvious sweat. So when these people are hot and irritable, they will find a person to vent their anger. There are many ways to vent their anger, such as killing people, than For example


    Before he thought about it, Qin fan saw a mining slave not far from them. He was a woman. He was directly pulled away by a barbarian. Behind a small gray stone, he heard the sound of his clothes being torn. Then there was a scream, and then there was a voice unable to cater.


    "Beast!"


    From the side came a cold voice, which was Zhou Jingzhe.


    Qin fan is also very uncomfortable in his heart. The people here should not be called people.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "When When When... "


    A sharp metal sound sounded. As they stood on the flat ground, some mine slaves gathered around them. Different from them, these mine slaves were all in a group. Obviously, they had their own gangs.


    Until all the people gathered together, from the side of a dark inside the mine, slowly out of an abnormally developed muscle, leaving white beard residue of the middle-aged man.


    Because it''s too hot, the barbarians here are all naked, so all of a sudden you can see a dozen ferocious scars on the middle-aged people. The scars are rare black. The feet also seem to be artificial limbs. A pair of metal steel boots stomp on the ground and slowly walk up a stone not far from them.


    "Quiet!"


    Pa


    With a whiplash, a barbarian waved his whip and directly hit the ground, smashing a stone to pieces.


    "One more voice from a group of lowly and lowly people is death!" The words of the barbarians are extremely cold.


    In fact, the voice of them was not very loud just now. Qin fan and Qin fan stood at the back of the room and hardly heard any voice coming out of them. Even if there was, he estimated that only one or two people would speak. You know, there are thousands of them here.


    Seeing that they were completely silent, the barbarian put on a flattering smile, "OK, next, please welcome our most beloved tiger man to speak, applaud and welcome!"


    If there is no applause, everyone is as desperate as ashes. Of course, most of them are so frightened that they forget to clap their hands, or they don''t hear it at all. But in this ash mine, this is a catastrophe.


    Pa pa


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    "Ah..."


    "My Lord, please let me go!"


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help, help I don''t want to die, don''t die... "


    The whip, like a sharp blade, took the lives of four or five people by waving it four or five times in a row. More importantly, some people began to flee.


    A figure in a panic and hurry ran directly from Qin fan''s two sides. In a hurry, he kept shouting "I don''t want to die" in his mouth.


    But just as he was about to run out of the hole, a black light flashed past and went directly into the man''s back. Then the man exploded and died.


    It was the tiger man who did it. Qin fan roughly judged from this move that the tiger man should be a martial artist in the seven or eight levels of God transforming realm, but it was the dark light that really surprised him.


    Although his cultivation is no longer there, his vision is still there. The dark light is obviously not the light of the spirit of the army, but is similar to the demon light he met before.


    "Isn''t it really a demon light?"


    He immediately remembered Zhou Jingzhe''s words. Zheng''s main practice was animal witchcraft. He could not help but feel relieved. All of them have sold their souls to monsters. What''s so fussy about.


    "See? If you don''t listen, that''s the end! " The barbarian yelled again, but this time no one dared to stand up and whisper.


    "Mmm..."


    On that stone, the strong tiger pulled his voice, and all eyes began to focus on him.


    "Yes, quite obedient. Obedient people live long. Remember my words, you can live a long time in this dead ash mine as long as you obey your orders and work hard. "


    "Here, work and eat. Only those who hand in enough soul stones can have food. Otherwise, you can wait to die! Anyway, the mining animals here cherish your skin and flesh very much. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Around, dozens of barbarians also burst into laughter, but the tiger man suddenly stopped laughing and his eyes became fierce.


    Aiming at a skinny man standing in the front row, he was whipped by a whip, only to see that man burst open directly and his flesh and blood splashed on the people around him.


    "Every day, you only need to hand in three medium quality soul stones. If you don''t, you can offset them with 100 lower quality soul stones. If you don''t hand in 50 middle quality soul stones or 1650 lower quality soul stones in a month, the consequences are quite wonderful. Ha ha ha... "


    "Of course, you can also hand in a piece of top-grade soul stone, so that you can be pampered in a month or two. Remember, the next time Mingjin knocks is when you hand in the soul stone and eat. "


    "Well, you can work."


    With that, hu man seemed very reluctant to pay attention to the "lower class" of them. Without stopping for a moment, he walked directly into a mine cave. On the other side, a barbarian led five women directly into the mine, with a bad smile on his mouth.


    The people on the plain, whether they were mine slaves or some of the mine slaves who had been here for a long time, suddenly scattered and rushed to the ground when they heard the sound of tiger man.


    At this moment, where they still have a trace of despair, slowly all savage and bloodthirsty.Finally, someone started to do it. After hearing the sound of fist and foot addition, a new miner was thrown out of a mine hole by four men.


    Then, a man walked out of the mine and pointed back to the mine with his thumb, "remember, this is our boss''s territory. If you come in, you will die!"


    His words are obviously said to Qin fan, and they all shudder with the slow killing of his voice.


    As soon as the words fell, a number of mine slaves were thrown out from some mines, and all of them died of vomiting blood.


    Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe can move at this time. Although they can''t run like normal people, no one wants to go with them because of their appearance at the moment. Many mine slaves saw a group of other people dominating here, and they consciously formed many small groups.


    These groups just want to avoid being bullied by those old men, but they still don''t plan to take Qin fan with them, although they don''t need them.


    Qin fan and they found a mine where no one entered and went straight inside. Although there is a chain on their feet that will make a jingle sound, their hands have been lifted. They are now pointing to find a quiet place to recover their strength. They are also the martial arts of transforming the spirit, and have long possessed the magic power of Pigu. It''s a pity that there is no realm at all.


    "Ah..."


    "Give me, give me you!"


    "Let go, don''t let go, I will really kill you..."


    In this remote mine, even with a torch, there was no light. In the dim light, they could vaguely see five or six people fighting in front of them. Because several people were blocking their way, they could only stand and watch from a distance.


    After a long time, the movement of five or six people began to slow down. One person seemed to be holding something on his hand. One was pinching his neck, and several others were tearing something at the back.


    One of them backhanded, as if with something into the other''s throat, and then quickly picked up a stone, directly hit down.


    After a while, only one of the five or six people was still there. Qin fan and Qin fan finally saw what he had to pay for their lives.


    It''s a piece of rubble!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    A little surprise flashed in Zhou Jingzhe''s eyes. She didn''t understand what happened here. These people are fighting for a piece of rubble. Is it possible that this piece of rubble is different?


    Qin fan looked at Zhou Jingzhe and roughly guessed the other party''s idea. Different from him, Zhou Jingzhe has always been in the upper class. He takes into account that Zhou Jingzhe''s most frustrating time may have been when he was in Xuangu island.


    In other places, it is impossible for people to fight for a piece of rubble, but where is this? Dead ash mine!


    Before that, the man named hu man only talked about their tasks, but didn''t mention the tools used in mining. He had a bad feeling at that time, but he didn''t expect that these people would do such a great job that they didn''t really have tools. With your hands? How can it be? This is soul stone mine!


    Although it is not the strongest ore, how can it be mined by hand.


    The most common method is to use stones, some with sharp corners, to mine the exposed soul stone mines. However, only the lower grade soul stones can be used. Once the middle grade soul stones are encountered, iron tools must be used.


    But the rubble is better than the stone to use just so, in this dark corner, actually paid four or five people''s lives.


    "What are we going to do now?" Zhou Jingzhe asked calmly, but he still recognized the uneasiness under Zhou Jingzhe''s calm tone.


    Qin fan is full of only one idea at the moment. He wants to protect Zhou Jingzhe, whether it is because of his feelings for him or his guilt at the bottom of his heart.


    As for appearance, he didn''t care much. As long as their strength recovered, he could restore their appearance. Even Zhou Jingzhe could find a way.


    "Let''s recover our soul power first, and then find a chance to escape."


    Along the way, because of their appearance, even the barbarians who brandished the whip were not willing to beat them a few times, which made their physical strength recover. Qin fan''s body is based on the chaotic sea. It divides the original body into two parts, and all of them have the foundation of the nine death Xuangong. This kind of body can not be compared with that of Princess Jingzhe of Zhou Dynasty.


    Seven eight crutches found a mine, which has a weak light, if not really walked in, they are really not easy to find. The mine is very long and thin, and there are traces of mining around it. From the scattered soul stone mines on the wall, it can be seen that this is a abandoned mine.


    This kind of situation is not uncommon in the mine. In his previous life, he not only had to avoid the government''s search and arrest, but also avoided the encirclement and killing of some gangs. He had been in the mine for half a year, and was no stranger to such a situation. The only difference is that coal was dug in the past, and there were some equipment. Now, NIMA digs by hand. The world is more inhumane.


    "Someone!"


    Kuang dang


    As soon as Zhou Jingzhe''s voice fell, he heard a sound of iron falling in the mine cave. Then the iron ware seemed to be picked up, and then the whole mine was silent.


    Qin fan goes forward again. Just after taking a step, the torch inside actually goes out directly. Then Qin fan hears several disordered footfalls. Although they try hard not to make sound, they still encounter some stones and other things and make some noises.


    Qin fan continued to walk. As he walked, he said, "hello..." When


    was not finished, a cold wind came from his ear. In the darkness, his eyes could see something more than ordinary people. It was a shovel, which hit him directly on the forehead.


    "Caution!" came Zhou


    Although Qin fan has no soul power at the moment, his physical quality is still there. He just sidesteps and kicks him to the other side''s abdomen, and the man flies away directly. Although


    was suffering from physical pain, his opponent''s hands were seized with a shovel. Qin fan had already killed his mind in his heart.


    The two of them were already very unlucky. Unexpectedly, there were people here who wanted to kill him. In a moment, he didn''t think too much, so he wanted to kill each other. More importantly, he took a fancy to the shovel on his opponent''s hand.


    can say that as long as he has a shovel and works hard with his physical quality for a few days, he and Zhou Jing Jing can be restored for two months in half a month. This only takes up to half a month, and they should be able to restore their soul power and kill them.


    With that, he walked directly to the man. In the dark, he could only barely see something clearly, not particularly clearly.


    "No, please, don''t..."


    In the dark, came an old tired voice, Qin fan sure, this is a middle-aged woman''s voice, but it sounds like an old man.


    Poof, the torch is lit again, on the left side of Qin fan. Qin fan was startled suddenly. He was careless. He was ready to move. But when he saw that there was only an old woman standing beside the torch, his action stopped immediately.


    The old woman looked at him with supplication on her face. Just now, the voice was said by this man. According to the light of the torch, he saw the man lying on the ground. Although judging from his appearance, he was only a middle-aged man Lying on the ground groaning, also looks very bent body, looks like a bad old man, fluffy hair, dark dirty face, the body has not known how many holes in the clothes, one or two of which are obviously sewn, the seam is very rough, but from the knot can be seen, the mender''s hand is still very skillful.The man on the ground looked at Qin fan''s face. With a painful expression, he exclaimed directly. He was obviously scared.


    Zhou Jingzhe didn''t know when he came up and gently pulled his clothes, indicating the dark place in front of him that was not illuminated by the torch.


    Qin fan looked at it. Although there was no light there, he could see that there were two children there. One seemed to be a sister. He was covering his brother''s mouth with his hand. He was too nervous to make a sound.


    "What are you going to do..."


    noticed Qin fan''s eyes. The man on the ground and the woman who had just prayed for a moment, as a hen, directly blocked the eyes of Qin fan, and the man raised his shovel at him.


    saw here, Qin fan''s eyes flashed a bit of bear, not willing to glance at a shovel. In the end, he sighed and sighed. He said to Zhou Jing, "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Zhou Jingzhe was originally intelligent. After a brief contact, she also thought of it.


    They didn''t say anything, they just quit the mine.


    Because it is too remote here, there is only one mine cave. Besides the family I met just now, there are no people here.


    "Shall we dig here?" Qin fan looked at the exposed place of a lower grade soul stone and said, "Zhou Jingzhe just gave a sound. They found a piece of stone with sharp corners and began to smash it.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The sound of stones hitting the wall reverberates in the mine cave.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Just now, mining could smash the inferior soul stones with some brute force. In half a day, they smashed out more than 100 inferior soul stones.


    In such a place, more than 100 inferior soul stones can be made in half a day, which is naturally related to their physical quality. What''s more, they are deep in a huge soul stone vein. Even in such a remote place, there are soul stones.


    "Try to absorb it!"


    For soul stone, there are clear regulations in the mine. If you find any unauthorized absorption, you will be killed directly. This one is basically aimed at those martial men with soul power. After entering the mine, they will become the focus of surveillance. The barbarians in the mine seem to have the ability to see things in the dark.


    Qin fan and Qin fan were hurt too much and had no soul power. Therefore, the other party did not detect the fluctuation of soul power from them. Naturally, they were regarded as ordinary people.


    But even if not, Qin fan would not take that rule seriously.


    He continued to dig. One hundred soul stones were enough for one person''s food. The man named hu man made it very clear that each person had to hand in 100 soul stones every day to exchange for food.


    "No! The elixir field is broken and absorbed by force, and the body can''t bear it at all! " Zhou Jingzhe''s brows are locked. She''s in a terrible condition. Now she doesn''t want to commit suicide as she did at first, but her worry about her own situation is inevitable.


    Qin fan takes out a soul stone and begins to gather his mind. His elixir field is also broken by the force of space. However, he is a cruel man and tries to sense the thin soul power in the soul stone. Suddenly, a sharp pain comes out of his viscera.


    "Poof..."


    Sure enough, like Zhou Jingzhe, he couldn''t absorb his soul power.


    Dantian is the hotbed of condensing soul force cyclone. At this time, his internal organs have the breath of chaotic sea, but because there is no Dantian, he can''t condense the soul force, let alone practice.


    "Only slowly."


    When When When


    A rapid metal sound sounded, and the originally quiet mine cave suddenly became more lively. They all heard the rapid voices coming from the mine not far away from them. Some people were running out, which was the family they met just now.


    Qin fan took off his clothes directly, exposed his body full of sarcomas, wrapped up more than 100 inferior soul stones, and walked to the flat where they gathered at the beginning.


    Zhou Jingzhe also followed him.


    Several huge iron barrels, several big men stand by the iron barrels, with the hands of the iron spoon crowded hit the iron bucket. The smell of food in the iron barrel is not fragrant, but it is not the kind of stink or sour smell in imagination.


    Qin fan saw that someone with a wooden card went to the iron bucket and handed it to a big man. Then he took the stone plate in his hand and went to the iron bucket. One by one, the big man hit rice and vegetables on his stone plate, and some of them fell off. The man picked it up directly and put it into his mouth. His face was full of smiles.


    Seeing the orange color of the meal, Qin fan''s face was slightly better. Obviously, these people didn''t cook too well. In terms of the most basic food, although it was not a good rice dish, it could still eat at least.


    Qin fan had a similar style. He took two stones from the side of the stone wall and began to grind them. However, when others didn''t pay attention to them, he began to pat the two stones directly with his hands.


    He made a large stone plate with several grooves on it, which he made with reference to the plate of a previous life.


    There was a regular line nearby, where soul stones were exchanged for wooden cards. After lining up, he noticed that it was their "neighbors" not far away. However, only the middle-aged hunchback man was there, and the other three women and children were not seen.


    "Two ugly people, get out of here! Who''s behind me


    An arrogant voice came, is a thin monkey like man, with his words, surrounded by three people, obviously a group.


    From Qin fan to here, there were no less than ten fights like this. In some cases, some even on the road, some people robbed other people''s soul stones. But these fights were all without exception. Those barbarians with long whip would not care. Even if one of them died, the one who beat the dead would dispose of the corpse, and those barbarians who were general guards didn''t care.


    Qin fan and Qin fan took a look at each other. They didn''t even talk nonsense. With one punch, they trapped the skinny monkey''s face. Zhou Jingzhe threw a leg directly at the man behind him.


    Pa pa pa a few times, four people, directly knocked in place.


    This is a place where the weak and the strong eat, more like a deformed underground world. No matter Qin fan or Zhou Jingzhe, although they have no soul power, they are still famous outside. If they are bullied by these pigs and dogs, it will be really funny.


    The soul stone of the four people was searched out, and they lined up as if nothing had happened.


    The crowd saw their movement, coupled with their ferocious expression, one after another to let them row in front. In any place, the overwhelming majority of people are bullies and timid.Soon, they were in the back of the middle-aged hunchback. Naturally, the other party saw them, and their faces changed. They quickly moved aside, indicating that Qin fan and Qin fan could be in front of him.


    "No! Here you are. "


    Qin Fan said faintly that before his strength recovered, he didn''t want to be too prominent to attract other people''s attention, but he just happened to bump into him. He just had more than 100 inferior soul stones.


    What''s more, they are not far away from the exchange.


    The middle-aged hunchback gave them a thanking look. Whether it was the two people who put them in a hole in the mine before or did not hit the idea of shovels in their hands, they deserved to thank Qin fan for two people. So he decided to remind them.


    "When you change your food, you''d better eat it here before you leave."


    With that, the hunchback middle-aged man quickly closed his mouth.


    Qin fan two people naturally heard, are surprised to look at one eye, seems to be thinking, why the other side will say such a sentence? What are the specific reasons?


    "Why?" Qin fan asked.


    "Don''t you see that the line up here is basically new comers? Except... "


    "I said, the front, whether to go or not!"


    The middle-aged hunchback hasn''t finished speaking yet. A thin man speaks at two or three places behind Qin fan. Hearing this voice, the hunchback middle-aged man stops talking and turns around. It''s his turn to exchange money and start to exchange money.


    Qin fan and Qin fan took two pieces of wooden cards exchanged for each other and went to play with two stone plates. The big men didn''t say much. Seeing their appearance, they were disgusted and played a spoon.


    "Can you give me more meat?"


    Qin fan pointed to the scattered pieces of meat in the iron bucket and said that he didn''t mean to walk away, just like an old Lai. Zhou Jingzhe walked in front of him and had already finished.


    Han wanted to get angry, but seeing Qin fan''s appearance, he gave up the idea, and directly made two pieces of meat from the iron bucket to him, and then he began to bombard people.


    From the words of the middle-aged hunchback, they speculated that in addition to probably holding a low-key reason, they were also ready to eat on the spot. However, just as they were about to eat, Qin fan found that the hunchback middle-aged man was very nervous and looked at the mine cave when he came.


    Fan Qin is interested and ready to observe. The hunchback middle-aged man seemed to have made up his mind. In his hand, he was holding a stone basin, which was covered with a stone slab, so that others could not see what was in his stone basin. I did not know that he was holding an empty stone basin.


    Pretend to go to the mine hole as if nothing happened, slowly did not enter the darkness of the mine.


    Just when Qin fan is bored and ready to eat, a dispute comes out of the darkness of the mine. With amazing ear power, Qin fan still hears.


    "What are you doing? I have no food in my hand. "


    "If you don''t do anything, I think your stone basin is good. How about using it for a few days? Ha ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Qin fan heard it, and Zhou Jingzhe also heard it.


    Her opponent''s food was tasteless. If it was outside, even if they had no soul power, they could get food 100 times better than this. Even if they couldn''t help themselves, they could get some game to satisfy their hunger. But here


    For a time she suffered the urge to vomit. She is not Qin fan. She has no previous life experience of Qin fan. Even when she is in the most down-to-earth life, she has never eaten such a thing. After reaching the state of spiritual transformation, it is more because of eating Qi to build up the valley. Sometimes eating food is not a delicacy, such as mountain delicacies, liver, Phoenix and gall.


    If it had not been for the soul stone they had been digging for a long time, she would have thrown away this dish of food.


    Two people looked at each other, immediately picked up the stone plate and walked into the mine hole.


    On the way, no one stopped them. One reason was that they were so disgusting that they were covered with sarcomas all over their bodies. They had no hair. They even had sarcomas on their heads. The second is that they just knocked down four people, and their movements were very powerful. Although they had no soul power, they were not easy to provoke.


    After entering the mine, they saw that the hunchback middle-aged man was stopped by five people.


    Among the five, one of them was a woman with a face full of slags, too black to see her face. She was of average stature. The other four were still a little strong. She even had muscles in front of the hunchback middle-aged man.


    "Boss he, I beg you. This is a life-saving meal! You can''t take it


    Hunchback middle-aged dead will stone basin in his arms, bitter pleading, expression of pain and ferocity.


    "I think you want to die." The man called boss he, who has muscles, said coldly. His expression has lost the smile just now. He walks directly towards the hunchback middle-aged man. He grabs the stone basin with one hand, and he has to pull it hard.


    "No..."


    Hunchback middle-aged fierce force, head directly to the man hit in the past, where the expression of cowardice just now, the expression of ferocity is outrageous.


    It seems to reflect what they have done. The face of the middle-aged hunchback changes again. He retreats and pleads. Even after kneeling down and knocking two heads, he gets up again and takes a small step back. He keeps saying "please" and so on.


    "MD, you don''t want to live, do you! I will satisfy you The man covered his already bleeding head and came towards him.


    "Don''t come here. Come here and I''ll smash the stone basin!"


    The middle-aged hunchback knows that he can''t hide this time, so he can''t help being fierce.


    Qin fan looked at the look of a hunchback middle-aged man. He could not help thinking of the two men who had seen them before. At that time, a middle-aged shovel with a spade in his middle age was the same as the present.


    Bang, hunchback middle-aged did not respond, he only felt that a person ran past him, and several other people did not respond. They felt that a person flew out from their side.


    "No wonder we didn''t see many people on the plain. You garbage are waiting here!"


    Qin fan murmured, his hands never stop. Although he had no soul power, his strength was not small at all, including the woman, who was beaten to death by him.


    "Let''s go!"


    After cleaning up the five garbage, he said to the hunchback middle-aged, and his tone was also softened. This man wanted to take the rice back. As for why he had to bring it back, he naturally knew that there were still three people waiting to eat in that mine!


    But he didn''t know why he didn''t have a family to cook and eat directly.


    It''s still a long way to go back to their place from the plain. It takes more than ten minutes to walk seven or eight turns. After all, Qin fan is a man who has had a mind and has a good memory. But the hunchback middle-aged is because he is very familiar with this place.


    "Basically, a group of laborers will come in a few days. The first two days of labor coming in is the best rest time for many old chefs, especially for some gangs with martial arts. In these two or even three days, they will not dig the soul stone, but directly rob the soul stone of the new man. There are some small forces, such as boss he, who dare not directly rob the soul stone. They are afraid that the adults will misunderstand them for hiding the soul stone, so they only dare to rob the new man''s food. "


    In the dark mine cave, three people seven turn eight, hunchback middle-aged is self-care to say. It seems that he is eager to repay Qin fan. He doesn''t even say his name. He starts to tell them what he knows.


    "What''s your name?" Qin fan asked.


    After hearing this, the hunchback middle-aged man stopped for a moment, but then he walked and said, "I don''t have a name outside. I was born here, and so is my husband. My father didn''t know his last name. He said his father didn''t tell him. Because I was born in a mine, I''m Dong Wu. "


    "Hole five?" Qin fan listen, do not know what to say, is the homophony of the name "animal"? It''s inhumane.


    "Well! My father''s name is hole four, and my father''s name is hole three. "


    Zhou Jingzhe even called out with a cry of "ah". She was so smart that she could tell that the five generations of the five generations in the cave lived in this mine. "Zheng family, you should kill me!""Zheng family?" Hole five strange said, he does not know why this person will say Zheng family should kill, Zheng family is who? Never heard of it!


    However, they had already arrived at the mouth of the mine and went in. It was dark until cave 5 ignited the torch, and then they saw the old woman and the two children.


    Seeing that they came again, the three were surprised. Dongwu went up to explain to them what happened just now.


    After a long time, the old woman took the two children and went to them. With a thump, she knelt down directly. The old woman also kowtowed and said "thank you, thank you" and so on.


    Where can Zhou Jingzhe bear this? This half day''s experience has completely subverted her cognition. In the past, she never even knew that a person can live like this.


    Her eyes were already full of tears, so she helped the old woman up.


    "This is my husband, Shi Jiu." Dong Wu pointed to his wife and said.


    Qin fan and her heart thump for a moment, remembering the origin of the name of cave five, Shi Jiu. Is it hard to say that she has lived here for nine generations?


    Oh, my God! At this time, even if it is steel, I feel worried.


    "Hole six, hole seven, come and eat!"


    The sound of cave five came, but it opened the stone basin and let the two children come to eat.


    The two children looked at the stone basin in his father''s hand, which was full of food. The panic and thanks just now disappeared. They grabbed the food with their hands and put them into their mouths.


    Dong Wu looked at the two children, his face showed a happy and satisfied expression, but he kept saying, "eat slowly, don''t choke, there is no soup today."


    And the old woman is to quickly stand up, beckoning Qin fan two people to sit down.


    Looking at the two children satisfied with the food, sometimes to the old woman and hole five handed over, Qin fan two people''s eyes, can not help but rise a trace of warmth.


    "There''s more here!" Zhou Jingzhe handed over the stone plate in his hand.


    The cave five and stone nine one listen, quickly stand up to stop, "no, no, this how can."


    "Lady, don''t you eat it? If you don''t eat or have no strength to mine, you''ll starve to death. " Two little guys obviously also heard Zhou Jingzhe''s words, brother Dong seven''s voice weak voice weak gas said.


    Dong six heard his brother''s words, but also sad, "Niang, you''d better eat by yourself! Dong 7, a younger brother in front of me, was starved to death. You are good people and can''t starve to death. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Jingzhe couldn''t help it. The tears in her eyes rolled down directly.


    Qin fan can not help but also bitterly laugh. He has seen this kind of contradiction. The former life is also the same in a slum, and has the ugliest human nature and the most precious human nature in the world.


    At this time, the ugliest human nature is whether it is fighting for a piece of rubble, or the strong fighting for the food of the weak. However, in this mine, there is the most precious thing in the world.


    "Come on, eat together, three. None of the six of us will be hungry." His stone plate is very deep and large, and its weight is relatively enough, which is far more than that in the stone basin.


    "OK, OK, mom and dad can eat too!" Dong Qi was very naive and cried out with joy.


    Six people, surrounded by two plates of a basin of food, one hand grasp the food, eat into the mouth, sometimes can chat a few words, in the weak fire light, there is a trace of harmony.


    At this time, Zhou Jingzhe also flashed a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. It seemed that what she ate into her mouth was the most delicious food in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    In the next few days, Qin fan and his wife moved to the mine of Dongjia and lived with them.


    After a few days, Zhou Jingzhe''s injury still did not get better, and even the internal organs had not completely returned to their original position, not to mention Dantian.


    Qin fan''s situation is not much better than her, but the good news is that his mental state has improved, and he has even felt the mind.


    This is good news for him, because once his mind is restored to a certain degree, he can reactivate the system deep in his brain.


    In the next two days, in order to recover his strength, Qin fan started all the work alone. Different from Zhou Jingzhe, he needs to keep quiet because of the nine dead Xuangong.


    According to Dongwu''s words, there will be fewer people who go to eat in the past two days. Because the old people always want to get something for nothing and grab food directly, so he usually goes out with Dong 5 to bring the rice back. Sometimes Zhou Jingzhe will go with them.


    When he was tired, he would have a rest. After dinner, he would tell some stories to Dong 6 and Dong 7.


    There is a long time before the meal. Now he has piled more than 2000 soul stones in front of him. These soul stones are enough for six of them to exchange meals for two days. In addition, there is only one meal a day in the ash mine.


    After digging for more than one hour, the number of soul stones has reached 3000. However, it is too poor here. Even if it is the inferior soul stone, the inferior soul stone here is the worst, so basically no one will come here to mine.


    watched Qin fan put down his spade, and then he got a two or three minute hole. Five, he picked up the shovel and began to dig. And the hole seven came straight to the end. "What brother brother, what''s the story today? I want to listen to the story of Tianlong Babu. Will a Zhu revive? Will the leader of Qiao Gang go to Tiancai Dibao to save her? "


    "I want to hear the ghost of a beautiful girl, the ghost of a beautiful girl Is Nie Xiaoqian a monster and finally becomes the soul of Ning caichen? We have several warriors in the dead ash mine. Their spirit is the monster they killed, but the monster in human form sounds very powerful... " Dong Liu obviously preferred the first story.


    Qin fan looked at the two little guys speechless. Even Zhou Jingzhe stopped meditating at this time, and looked at him with a pair of eyes straight at him, "please, call me handsome brother. If you don''t change your mouth, you won''t tell a story."


    With that, he crossed his hands.


    I don''t know why, after spending two days with the four members of the cave family, his original passion for killing became a little light, and even a little more tender.


    You know, no matter in Xuangu island or yinglongzhou, he never takes human life seriously. Xuangu Island often decides that hundreds of thousands of people lose their lives. But now, he has a trace of tenderness in his heart.


    "But My brother is very ugly


    "Puchi..." Dong seven''s words immediately attracted Zhou Jingzhe''s joke, but the next sentence of hole seven made her not happy.


    "You see, even the ugly sister thinks Dong Qi is right."


    Qin fan a listen, depressed mood dispersed. The four members of the cave family have been living in the mine. For several generations, none of them lived for more than 40 years. Naturally, they did not know about the etiquette of the outside world.


    "Good! Today, we have told both stories. First, the ghost of the beautiful girl. "


    "Dong Liu is right. Ning caichen is indeed a martial artist and a Confucian. He practices with poetry, calligraphy and literary spirit. Nie Xiaoqian is not a monster, but a ghost. This is a more precious martial spirit than the demon beast. Ning caichen naturally would not let go of it. Ning caichen directly hooked up to Nie Xiaoqian and said," little lady, come to the bowl soon. "Nie Xiaoqian turned into a smoke


    The story goes on


    "After the leader of Qiao Gang killed ah Zhu, he felt very guilty and even thought of suicide. However, he soon thought that the eighteen dragon subduing palms he practiced could have 18 martial spirits in his life, and each of them could be transformed into a dragon..."


    "Wow! There are eighteen martial spirits. They are not more powerful than Wang Shitou. He has one. He is a very powerful black wolf. " Dongqi can''t help but scream and dance, for fear that Qin fan can''t understand.


    Qin fan looked scornful. "It''s natural. You know, gang leader Qiao''s martial spirit is a dragon, and there are 18. What kind of King Stone is that? He has only one soul, and he is just a wolf. The leader of Qiao gang can beat him to death with one finger."


    "Wow..."


    "Wow..."


    Dong 6 and Dong 7 share the same voice, showing a different look in their eyes, envy, and the color of their fascination is not concealed.


    "If only I could learn the eighteen dragon subduing palms, then Wang Shitou could not bully me. He always said that I was thin and his black wolf was very small, just like a black dog. I think it''s a dog." Dong Qi murmured to himself, indignant.


    Qin fan knows who he is talking about. There are many people like cave 5 in the dead ash mine. No one dares to provoke them. They think that the world is like this. They also have descendants. Occasionally, these descendants will raise them to play.There is a hidden rule in the dead ash mine that children can''t be attacked. It is said that it was set after the plague of eating children in the mine more than 100 years ago.


    Hearing his brother''s words, Dong Liu shook his head and said, "I don''t like the leader of Qiao gang. I like Ning caichen. What kind of Confucianism does the elder brother say? It just sounds so powerful. How about the cultivation of poetry and literary spirit? Brother, what is poetry and literature? "


    "It''s through reading." Qin fan casually replied, but immediately, he stopped. Dong Liu and Dong 7 lived in the mine since childhood. How can you know what reading is? I''m really stupid.


    However, Dong 61 immediately cried out, "I know, I know, it''s just learning to write, isn''t it? In our mine, only grandfather Chen can write. Ning caichen can practice by writing. WOW! It''s amazing. "


    Next to him, Dong Wu and Shi Jiu agreed and nodded when they heard their daughter''s words. Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe couldn''t help looking at each other. Their eyes were full of bitterness.


    "Ugly sister asked you to write?" Zhou Jingzhe said softly to Dong Liu.


    "What


    The sudden question made the two little guys in Dongliu confused. The first one to react to was their mother Shi Jiu, who rushed over directly. Pressing the head of Dong 6, he would make Dong 6 kowtow to Zhou Jingzhe.


    "Quick, quick, thank you, sister..." Her voice was full of excitement. At this time, she didn''t even dig Dongwu any more.


    Dongliuliang also responded and began to kowtow.


    They did not expect that Zhou Jingzhe could write and was willing to teach them. You know, in the whole mine, people who can write can count them with both hands. Some of them have met before, but they begin to forget when they come in. After all, there are only mining, looting and fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    The following days were as peaceful as ever. Although their elixir fields were not much better, their injuries were gradually better.


    If they were outside, they would be cured in three days at most. However, in the dead ash mine, the air was full of mine gas. If they were not strong enough, they would have been killed.


    Qin fan always feels that his mind is not good enough. As long as the system is restored, he can buy things through rage value and cruelty value, and even call heroes. Originally, he thought that if he didn''t climb the tower, there would be no reward. But at the moment when he got into the turbulent flow of space, the system sent out a prompt saying that he took over the tower and overfulfilled the task


    But I didn''t hear any information later, because he was caught in the turbulence of space.


    Over the past few days, Zhou Jingzhe has taught two kids more than 50 words, including 20 numbers. By the way, she has written their names with them many times.


    During this period, Dongwu and Shijiu also went to ask Zhou Jingzhe to teach them how to write.


    Watching Zhou Jingzhe teach the four members of the cave family, his mood is getting better and better. Qin fan can''t help being happy.


    Time in the process of mining and learning to write slowly, when the sound of Dangdang comes again.


    Looking at the dongwuyi family who are studying hard, Qin fan can''t help sighing that this kind of thing, which is easy for any child in previous life, is extremely luxurious for the dongwuyi family. He couldn''t bear to break the picture, "you go on, I''ll get the food back."


    "Brother Qin, wait, I''ll be with you..."


    Dong Wu quickly picked up the stones in his hands, which was the "pen" he used to practice calligraphy.


    "No!" Qin fan did not want to say directly.


    "This..."


    "Needless to say, you study hard. If you can''t learn the word" sting ", I won''t give you a meal when I come back."


    "Ah


    Dong Wu directly exclaimed, and several people beside him were amused by his silly appearance.


    "Ah, what! I''ve been learning a word for a day, but I haven''t learned how to write it. I''m going to get my meal


    Over the past few days, Qin fan, as a laborer and a fighter, has already been an authority figure in this small group. In addition, it is for the sake of the five virtues. Naturally, everyone will not say anything.


    What''s more, during this period of time, no one dares to come to Qin fan''s trouble. There is no danger in going to have a meal. Even Dongwu sighs, "it would be great if we could live like this for a lifetime."


    "Brother Qin, be careful!"


    Before he left, Dong Wu told him that every time he went out, Shi Jiu would tell him.


    Holding a half meter high stone basin, I came to the flat land again. There were bright torches everywhere, and there were white men sitting around. These people greedily enjoyed the bright place and the light here.


    Torch here, is hard goods, can be used to exchange food, and only here, can have eternal light. It''s a pity that flat land is open for one hour every day. It is said that there are many such plains. They are already very small. There is only one food distribution office, and the food is not very good.


    However, Qin fan and their busy recovery, so they have not been to other places.


    As soon as he entered the open space, Qin fan realized that there were many people here today. Most of them were lying around the flat ground. And in the moment he came in, these people''s eyes all of a sudden stare at him, the bad eyes have explained everything.


    These people come for themselves.


    He soon found that there were no barbarians here today.


    Barbarians are what they call the guards.


    Instead of the barbarians, they were strong men with scars on their faces. Qin fan was a little surprised. He once saw such a strong man in the dead ash mine. Although he just looked a little strong outside, he was definitely the most powerful group of people here.


    And there were five or six.


    "You''re the ugly one, aren''t you?"


    A rude and arrogant voice came from the tent behind the huge iron bucket. Qin fan saw that there was a man sitting there. He was not very strong, even said that he was a little thin. At the moment he was sitting on a stone chair with a woman standing beside him.


    Qin fan can guarantee that the woman is the best woman he has ever seen since he entered the dead ash mine. Although there are some fat on her waist, generally speaking, her figure is good. The concave part is concave and the convex part is protruding. Although it is only a second-class or third-class thing in the outside world, it is absolutely a unique creature here.


    Qin fan did not speak. He was waiting for the other party to speak. Such a big battle could not be just to scare him.


    "If the leader talks to you, you dare not to go back and die!"


    Without talking with a man on a stone chair, a man standing not far from Qin fan rushed directly over, his fist was fierce and sharp, and even with a trace of fist style.Click


    Clear, very clear, even the whole flat people heard the sound.


    The sound of a broken bone.


    Then there was a scream, echoing in the plain.


    Qin fan slowly withdrew his fist, his eyes regained lengsen, and carefully put the stone basin on the ground, which was the guy they ate.


    Although he didn''t know why these guys wanted him, he came to him after he recovered his mind. He could only say that these guys were looking for death.


    "I''m still a practitioner! I''ve changed my mind. Are you interested in following me


    This time, the middle-aged man stood up, directly pushed the woman beside him, and walked towards Qin fan. His body exuded a familiar and strange breath to Qin fan.


    Soul power!


    This guy is a warrior!


    "Follow me. I''ll make sure you''re hot and spicy."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a cry of alarm around him.


    "How lucky this fellow is! He is so ugly that he is taken in by the leader of the Wolf Gang. "


    "What the hell is this guy doing? Is it too happy to be stupid? Promise quickly


    "That''s the hungry wolf Gang! As long as you join the hungry wolf Gang, you will be the underground emperor in this mine


    "It''s said that there are three warriors in the hungry wolf gang. That''s a fantastic Gang!"


    Qin fan listened to a general, but also know who the other party is, of course, also know why the other party trouble him.


    The hungry wolf Gang, which is a small and famous gang in the dead ash mine, can be seen from the fact that they can replace the barbarians to see the field.


    The eldest brother of the hungry wolf Gang is called Langji. He is a warrior. They don''t know the specific state. They only know that there is a black wolf spirit.


    He and Zhou Jingzhe accidentally killed several people who belonged to the hungry wolf gang in order to help Dong 5. Unexpectedly, the hungry wolf Gang came to them now.


    This makes Qin fan a little speechless.


    "Hum! If I didn''t cherish my talent and just won a battle again, I would be in a good mood. Do you think I would be so good at talking? "


    "Today, either die or kneel down to kowtow to the wolf Lord, and I will give you the ugly ghost! Ha ha ha


    The wolf looked at Qin fan for a long time without talking, and his mood was not happy.


    "The leader is powerful, the leader is powerful..."


    In the flat ground, the mountain is shaking and the sky is reverberating. With great momentum, you can see that there are dozens of people.


    "I said the wolf is extremely! If you kneel down and give me a hundred heads, I might take you as a dog... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Poof..."


    Kuang dang


    "I wipe..."


    "What''s wrong with my ear?"


    After the brief disturbance, there was a terrible silence.


    Everyone is wondering if their ears are wrong or there is something wrong with them.


    Even the wolf pole was stunned.


    But soon his anger took the place of absence.


    "You Look for death


    He was born in a huge mine with many gangs. Now he has an ugly monster who dares to challenge him to such an extent.


    This man must die!


    Wolf looked at all the people around him. Qin fan was sentenced to death in his heart.


    "Not only to die, but also to suffer torture, let all people see, challenge me wolf pole, this is the end!" So he thought.


    Faced with the threat of wolf pole, Qin fan smiles calmly. If he just came in, he may still be a bit afraid. After all, the opponent is a warrior with a martial spirit, but now his mind has recovered. Although his mind is less than ten meters, under his mind, even if the opponent is a warrior, all attacks will be invisible. What is he afraid of ¡£


    "I want to die, you kill me!"


    With that, he held out his index finger, which was enough for the wolf. The disdain in that meaning has been fully expressed.


    "Crazy, this man is completely crazy."


    "I said, if this person is normal, how can he dare to kill people as soon as he comes in. He is really a madman."


    "The leader of the wolf sect is a high Jue martial arts man in the spirit refining realm. This man is miserable."


    "It is said that besides him, there is an ugly monster. This man is a madman, and I think that man is also."


    "No matter whether it is or not, it will die here."


    The discussion of people around him is not afraid to be heard by Qin fan.


    A dark shadow, the surrounding people did not respond to it, the wolf pole has begun to attack. Rush to Qin fan in front of, is a claw, toward Qin fan''s throat to grasp.


    Qin fan at this time because of the sarcoma on his body, so it looks very bloated, in the face of a fatal claw, the corner of his mouth can not help sneering.


    Pa


    One punch directly hits the opponent''s paws, and a more crisp sound comes out.


    Until then, most of the people around found that they had already started.


    Qin fan has no soul power. He can''t exert his fighting skills or magical powers. Now he is relying on his own physical strength and internal strength derived from his fighting skills to resist the attack of wolf pole.


    If you change someone, you can''t do it. However, Qin fan has the deep knowledge of the nine death Xuangong, plus countless times of refining. Even if there is no soul power, the strength is extremely terrible. At least, it is not comparable to a person who is only refining spirit realm martial arts.


    "Well!"


    The wolf retreated violently. He had a fight with Qin fan just now. At this time, his whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    "What a monster this man is, with such great strength."


    "I''ve used 80% of my strength just now. I didn''t even take a step back. Instead, I was shocked by him and hurt my internal organs. I can''t delay. I have to make a quick decision."


    The wolf pole, who can survive in the dead ash mine and founded the hungry wolf Gang, is not a fool. The fighting here is not as fancy as the outside world. It is often a one shot, clean and tidy one. Only such people can survive.


    After just a moment of contact, wolf pole has already judged Qin fan''s strength, instantly endure the pain in the body, and burst out a voice, "black wolf, roar!"


    A black wolf jumped out of the wolf pole in an instant, with black teeth, red eyes and rotten black air on its back.


    Seeing this, Qin fan can''t help but think of Xuangu Island, because wolf Ji''s use of martial spirit is really as crude as Xuangu island used to be. He directly summoned the spirit of the army, regardless of whether it was 37-21.


    In the present Qin Dynasty, this crude way of attack has been useless for a long time. With his plunder or purchase in yinglongzhou, the Qin Dynasty began to study the martial spirit tactics, and even the martial spirit fighting skills, so that the martial arts can have the power of the martial spirit in one move without damaging the source of the soul, thus protecting the warrior himself.


    Qin fan moved.


    In other people''s eyes, the extremely bloated body is as unpredictable as a ghost at the moment. In the face of this black wolf''s spirit, he can''t resist it. After all, if his body is hard to resist the soul force, the wound that begins to heal will be torn again. What''s more, the elixir field has not begun to recover and bear the attack of soul power again. God knows what will happen.


    Under the divine thought, the movement track of the black wolf''s spirit was clearly captured by him. Several flash bodies directly rushed under the black wolf''s spirit, and a few darts directly rushed to the wolf pole not far away.


    In addition to the lack of soul support, his step is actually the prototype of the step in the air. It''s just that there are footwork in the air now. Although the speed has doubled, it is naturally far from the original step, not to mention the thunder step in the sky after integrating the thunder sources of heaven and earth."How could it be!"


    On the flat ground, suddenly came the cry of wolf pole.


    He naturally saw Qin fan, but his eyes obviously couldn''t keep up with Qin fan''s footwork. When he saw clearly Qin fan''s appearance, Qin fan had already come to him.


    With the subconscious block of both hands, the soul power on the body has already entered the inflatable appearance. At the same time, Qin fan made a fist.


    This is a punch that he has fully used his whole body strength, and with the help of stepping footwork, the power of this fist has been increased by more than 30%.


    He knows his own situation. Wolf Ji is a martial arts man. Although he is only a spirit refining realm, he has a more powerful weapon than him, that is soul power.


    As long as he has soul power, he can supplement the opponent''s physical strength to a certain extent, which is beyond his reach. So he must be in his heyday, a blow to the other side, or even kill.


    With a bang, the sound of the fist hitting the meat came, which was regarded by the wolf as a solid and incomparable soul power. It was actually broken by this fist, just like a piece of paper.


    A mouthful of blood spurted directly, and the whole person flew out.


    Qin fan didn''t stop. At the moment of the wolf pole flying out, he rushed out again and directly caught up with the wolf pole flying backward. He kicked the other party''s back, and the wolf pole was kicked to the air by him.


    In an instant, with a step in the air, Qin fan jumped to the height of 89 meters and reached the top of the mountain.


    The two fists were beating, aiming at the wolf pole who was still spitting blood, and directly hammered it down. He was beating the waist and abdomen of wolf pole.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of wolf pole reverberated in the huge cave, and then there was a deep sound. The wolf pole was hit on the ground, and the ground instantly appeared a spider web like crack.


    Even after landing, the wolf is still vomiting blood, although the eyes are still turning, but has begun to turn white.


    Qin fan fell to the ground and looked at the wolf who was not dead. He couldn''t help being disappointed with his body.


    He had already used all his strength, and even had some sweat on his back, but even so, he could not even fight a warrior in the spirit refining realm, which was really useless.


    The more so, the more he expects his strength to recover. But now, obviously, there are more important things to do.


    "Originally, we wanted to recover our strength quietly, but at such a speed, we can''t recover well after staying here for half a year or even a year. The situation is obviously more complicated than the outside world imagined. The wolf pole can even practice in this environment. Obviously, these people must have their own resources and channels. Forget it, the mountain is not just me, I will go to the mountain. "


    "It''s a great blessing for you to follow me."


    Making up his mind, he walked slowly to the wolf pole, and once again raised his index finger.


    "Or kowtow, a hundred..."


    "Or die..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The wolf was in a coma, but was startled by the great pain. As soon as he woke up, he heard Qin fan''s voice like a devil.


    He didn''t expect that the other side should be so strong. The most terrible thing is that he didn''t feel the soul power from this ugly monster.


    If he had been, he would have been violent. A rubbish who was not even a warrior would have dared to be so arrogant, but now he is completely afraid.


    The more important reason is that the strength of the hungry wolf Gang is too weak. There were three warriors in the original, but they all died in the previous fight. Although in the end, he successfully killed the opponent''s warrior, and even killed the other party directly, but the strength of the hungry wolf Gang also appeared a serious period of weakness.


    Otherwise, he will not see Qin fan at first sight and decide to take it instead of killing him directly.


    Bang


    All the onlookers were dead silent. They were still waiting for the wolf to be very powerful, but unexpectedly the wolf really kowtowed, or so embarrassed kowtow.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Kneel down on the ground and kowtow heavily again and again.


    No one laughed at him, because it was a matter of course to submit to the strong in this dead ash mine.


    For a long time, there was only a kowtow in the mine.


    "Wait for me here, or, hum!" Qin fan looked around coldly, and found that the people around him did not have the mind to move, which was a sigh of relief.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting. He is not in a good situation now. If the wolf is really cruel and let everyone attack him, he can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, the wolf has no such courage.


    Qin fan beat the dishes in the stone basin to the full, and walked out of the flat directly. After handing the stone basin to Dong 5, he left directly.


    Zhou Jingzhe inquired about it. When she knew the specific answer, she didn''t say anything more. Now her injury is still not good. In addition to her strength, she has no other advantages.


    Come back again, wolf pole and others are still standing in place. Under the leadership of wolf pole, Qin fan refreshes his understanding of the dead ash mine again.


    Innumerable mining slaves are distributed in all the tunnels, and the sound of mining goes on and on. After walking for a while, they came to the territory of the hungry wolf gang.


    There are also many miners here. The difference is that after digging the mine, the people here move all the ore to the cave of the hungry wolf gang and pile them up. Now it''s just the meal point. Strong men appear from all directions, holding huge stone pots in their hands, and directly begin to distribute rice to the slaves.


    What''s more surprising to him is that he saw many women here. After eating, these women directly pulled a member of an obvious Gang into the mine, and then there was a meandering sound coming from inside.


    Gang, I see.


    "What can I do for you, boss?" Wolf extremely a face uneasy looking at Qin fan sitting on his stone chair, afraid that this ancestor to him. Now he is completely afraid of Qin fan. Who would have expected that a warrior would have such a terrible fighting capacity!


    "Tell me about the situation here! How can you maintain your cultivation in poison gas? What''s more, why did the Zheng family let you gang up in their mines? " Without any nonsense, Qin fan asked.


    He didn''t believe that these people were cultivated through perseverance and perseverance, not to mention the situation here. The Zheng family would not know, even if he was killed.


    As soon as I heard the two words of Zheng''s family, the face of wolf pole suddenly became startled and looked around nervously.


    After confirming the safety, he whispered, "keep your voice down. These two words are forbidden to be spoken here. If they find out, we will all die miserably."


    "They?" Qin fan frowned!


    "Well! They are the dead. They are the organization of the dead. In fact, the mine is the base of the dead. They live by darkness and poison gas. It''s terrible! "


    "It is said that every dead spirit will have a soul of a dead spirit beast. These spirits grow through the killing between people. Not only that, they also devour the dead spirit of the dead. They are the nightmare of the mine, the devil The voice of wolf pole is very frightened.


    "Have you seen the dead?" Qin fan''s heart sank. The dongwuyi family also said the word, but in their mouth, the dead spirit is more like a legend. In the wolf''s extreme mouth, the dead spirit is more concrete. At least, we know that the dead spirit is an organization, which is the organization of the dead men of the Zheng family.


    "No! Small gangs like me are not qualified yet. It is said that only big gangs like the death fighting gang are qualified to see the dead. But it''s just hearsay. "


    Wolf pole''s voice is a little shaky. I don''t know whether it''s aimed at the death fighting gang or the dead spirit.


    "Take me to see your soul stone!"


    Qin fan had known from the five caves that these gangs had their own soul stone reserves, which was also what he had never understood. Why did the Zheng family allow the kuannula clique in his own mine cave not to say that, they could still store soul stones. Of course, it was just inferior soul stones, but this was quite different from what he thought when he first came in.


    Wolf extremely facial expression is not good-looking, but saw Qin fan''s cold eyes, he did not dare to refuse, the blood on the forehead did not dry.The heart is not willing to take Qin fan to a mine cave, this has two or three meters high mine cave, actually piled half of the inferior soul stone.


    "You should be able to practice with these soul stones?" He did not believe that in the face of such temptation, a warrior would be able to resist.


    "Well! However, if you use the lower grade soul stone, as long as the amount is not large, there will be no accident. However, we can''t touch the medium grade soul stone. Many people didn''t resist the temptation and were said to have been killed by the dead. "


    Qin fan has a glimmer of enlightenment in his heart.


    Boom


    Two people are still looking at a pile of lower grade soul stone in the mine cave, a loud noise suddenly comes from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They directly turned and ran out. Outside their group of mines, there were four big men standing. And in front of the four big men, at this time, there were seven or eight people of the original hungry wolf Gang, each holding his own belly, unable to cry out in pain.


    "Dead wolf, you dare to make trouble in my hungry wolf Gang!"


    The wolf was angry when he saw the visitor.


    Not only he, but also other people in the mine, who saw the man who called the dead wolf at the moment, was also full of indignation.


    "Dead wolf, I will kill you, ah..." A big man came out of the mine with a big stone.


    The wolf was kicked in front of him, but he didn''t die.


    "What is it?" The dead wolf cast a glance at the man and spit, looking at the wolf pole.


    "Why don''t I dare to come here? I heard that your hungry wolf gang has been defeated recently. Brother Langji, you should thank me. If it wasn''t for my sake, we would not like to see you as a place where you don''t even have a middle grade soul stone."


    "Today, I''m here to take over."


    Wolf extremely facial expression big change, "you unexpectedly joined the death fighting Gang!"


    Everyone was surprised. They knew the name of the death row gang when they were in the dead ash mine. The dead wolf in front of them was their enemy. Now they even joined the gang, making them feel like they were dying.


    At the time when everyone was in panic, a voice more arrogant than the dead wolf came.


    "After here, it''s called the ugly gang..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    All people will be the eyes of the same brush at the wolf pole next to the ugly man.


    Including the dead wolf.


    Although there were a sea of people with broken arms and legs in the dead ash mine, the dead wolf was sure that he had never seen such an ugly person. Even those who were tortured to death by the death row gang were countless times better than the man in front of him.


    Not only the dead wolf, but also the people of the original hungry wolf Gang gathered here. There were two or three hundred people up and down. Most of them did not see Qin fan. When they saw Qin fan, their faces were unnatural. Some women even called out directly.


    Especially the sarcoma on his body, it can''t be said to be ugly, it''s disgusting.


    "Where are you from? You don''t want to live? Wolf pole, are you sure you want to insult our death fighting gang with such an ugly monster Naturally, the dead wolf took Qin fan as a wolf who disgusted him. He was a member of the hungry wolf gang before, but he escaped from the hungry wolf Gang because he killed the people in the same gang and offended the public anger.


    This time I came back to avenge the wolf pole, even the hungry wolf gang.


    Today, if these people are honest and promise him to take charge of it, he can slowly kill wolf pole later. If wolf Ji resists, he can let the three warriors behind him kill wolf Ji or even kill the hungry wolf gang.


    As soon as he joined the death fighting Gang, he could help him expand his territory. Although it was only a small piece of land, it was enough for him to be a team leader in the group.


    Unfortunately, although his wishful thinking is good, he meets Qin fan.


    "What kind of dog are you? You''re a good barker. It''s a good watch." Qin fan naturally saw that there were three warriors behind the man named dead wolf. The subtle fluctuation of soul power was also the reason why the wolf did not immediately start.


    Otherwise, with the skill of the dead wolf, the wolf can be killed by raising his hand.


    "Oh! Wolf Ji, this is what you learned from... "


    "Noisy..."


    The dead wolf was also ready to show off his prestige, but Qin fan was already impatient. Things were almost over here. He had planned to go back to take Zhou Jingzhe and the four members of the cave family, but he didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    With one kick of his feet, Qin fan appeared less than one meter away from the dead wolf, and even the dead wolf had not responded. He only heard the sound of "pa", and Qin fan made a fist.


    The strong fighting style was immediately aroused.


    Qin fan''s fist, however, did not hit the dead wolf, but on another man''s fist.


    The three people who stood behind the dead wolf had already appeared in front of Qin fan, one in front and two in the back. All of them blocked Qin fan''s fist.


    Two people behind push the front one with both hands, which is obviously in the transition of soul power to the front one.


    Just now these three people were standing behind the dead wolf. He had no idea. They were triplets.


    Qin fan didn''t step back, and the three men were still, without any hesitation. Qin fan hit the past again with a fist. This time, his internal strength was contained in the fist strength. It was like a wave, and he was pounding at the three people one after another.


    "Tiger force!" The three of them drank with one voice, and a giant tiger with yellow stripes and black spots appeared. Among them, the one standing in front represents the head of the tiger, and the other represents the body and limbs.


    It turned out that the three people shared a martial spirit. Qin fan had never seen such a existence, but this did not affect his attack at all.


    A blow again, without any avoidance, directly facing the giant tiger.


    Boom


    The mine was shaking violently, and everyone began to dodge everywhere. Soon, rocks began to fall from the mine.


    This mine is going to collapse!


    "Come on Run... "


    The panic voice of the dead wolf came, but Qin fan did not pay attention to it, and jumped directly to their retreat. The hungry wolf Gang is already his territory. Although the wolf is not satisfied with it, it is a fact. This man brought people here to make trouble. Naturally, he will not let go of the other party. Moreover, killing this man seems to be able to buy people''s hearts, which makes him even more unable to let go of the dead wolf.


    "Dead wolf? Let you become a real dead wolf Step by step, it seems that every step is on the heart of the dead wolf. The dead wolf quickly retreats and looks at him in horror.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    Three people instantly separated, into a triangle surrounded him inside, Qin fan did not pay attention to the three people, directly toward the dead wolf.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing Qin fan''s action, one person on behalf of the tiger''s head snorted coldly, and the three rushed towards him almost at the same time.


    Three directions, the same attack, the same speed, such a high tacit attack, is everyone''s nightmare, but in the moment when the three people''s attack is about to hit Qin fan, Qin fan''s mouth rises.


    With his right foot pounding on the ground, his body soared directly into the air, and quickly jumped to the top of the mine. Then he suddenly kicked, and the whole person was killed vertically like a shell.


    Three consecutive punches hit the back spine of the three people with lightning speed.


    Puff, puff


    Three consecutive painful screams have not disappeared, Qin fan randomly kicked the dead wolf to the edge of the mine, directly hit the wall of the cave.In the mine cave, there were big stones falling down and rumbling several times. The holes on both sides were completely sealed. Only the distance of seven or eight meters between Qin fan and the dead wolf was not sealed.


    And the three people who were hit by Qin fan just now have been pressed in the stone heap. Everything happened between the electric light and flint. The dead wolf didn''t even respond to it, so he was kicked away. When he came back to his senses, he saw the ugly and disgusting man in front of him, just like looking at a corpse.


    "You You have to do What are you doing... "


    "No You can''t kill me... "


    "The leader of the death fighting Gang is my brother-in-law. If you kill me, you will die miserably..."


    Perhaps it is thought of this, the voice of the dead wolf has become some confidence, do not want to say the first two words so stuttering!


    Qin fan is very curious about the gratitude and resentment between the dead wolf and the hungry wolf gang. He is also surprised that his brother-in-law is the leader of the gang. However, at the moment, he is not in the mood to explore. There are still some tremors in the mine cave. His mind makes him know the situation of the collapsed mine. The more so, the sooner he goes out.


    "Well! I see! "


    This is the last word the dead wolf heard.


    He couldn''t figure out why he died and why the other party dared to kill him. You know, his brother-in-law is


    Outside the mine, the wolf looked at the sealed mine without any expression. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or worried.


    "Boss, let''s go! If this place collapses... " The little brother''s voice did not go on, because the wolf glared at him.


    "Wait! When it stops, dig the mine! "


    He is in a very contradictory mood. On the one hand, he is happy to ask Qin fan for help. At the same time, the matter of the dead wolf reminds him that he has no strength. In this dead ash mine, he will eventually be swallowed up, and even his subordinates may kill him when he is not paying attention.


    In this way, he didn''t want Qin fan to die.


    "Good, you''re smart!"


    The sealed hole, a stone began to loosen, a sound came from inside.


    Bang, the hole opened, Qin fan ugly disgusting body strides out, cold looking at the wolf pole in front of him.


    "If you just ran away, or did something else, now you are a dead man." Qin fan''s voice was extremely cold. Even though there were more than 200 people standing behind the wolf pole, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Dong


    Suddenly, wolf Ji knelt down on his knees and looked at Qin fan with both hands clasping hands. "Wolf Ji worships the leader. Long live the leader..."


    The sound is as loud as a bell, reverberating in the mine cave.


    Then, more than 200 people knelt down directly and heard a mountain cry.


    "Worship the leader, long live the leader..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    The mine has no years, because there is no day and night, and few people can keep the habit of recording time, so many people do not know how long they have passed. Especially in places where they can''t even hear their voices.


    In the deep mine cave, the pounding sound of the mine is the main melody forever.


    Zhou Jingzhe used to carve a stroke on a flat stone with a piece of wood, which indicated that the day had passed.


    After all this, she put down the fist sized inferior soul stone, and frowned.


    It''s the 30th day they''ve entered the dead ash mine.


    For a whole month, no matter she or Qin fan, they just recovered from their injuries, but Dantian showed no sign of recovery.


    "Still no way?" Qin fan came in and asked, looking at Zhou Jingzhe with a sad face.


    Zhou Jingzhe shook her head and said, "Well! The soul power in the lower grade soul stone is too complex, which is not suitable for cultivation. It is only used as currency circulation. What''s more, there is also a strange poisonous gas in the inferior soul stone here. If you absorb such inferior soul stone to practice, you can''t only improve your cultivation, but if you don''t get possessed by the devil, you''ll die of poisoning. "


    they have been studying these inferior soul stones during this period of time, hoping to find the way to poison the essence of the inferior soul stone.


    "It was just a try, and Lang Ji has also said that there are many people who have done this in the dead ash mine, but none of them has ever succeeded. It seems that we can only go to the middle level of soul stone."


    Soul stone, only the top-grade soul stone can be used for cultivation, which is the consensus of the whole Sinian continent. Of course, the soul crystal, which is higher than the soul stone, is necessary for cultivation. Generally speaking, soul stone is just the currency of the Sinian continent.


    Zhou Jingzhe heard this and was shocked, "are you ready to expand? Have you found out about the dead? "


    "The basic drill is on the right track, but it will take some time for it to work. I just said that we can start to prepare. As for the dead, there''s not a word? It''s the death fighters. I heard they''re looking for us everywhere. " Qin fan, smile gently.


    Since changing the hungry wolf Gang into the ugly Gang, he learned the strength of the death fighting gang from the wolf pole mouth, and the ugly Gang completely kept a low profile. He first asked Langji to exchange a large number of inferior soul stones into food. He also realized that he thought all the food distributed at the meeting place were the guards of the Zheng family, but he didn''t want to be mine slaves. However, the ore handed in by those people met the standard of leaving the dead ash mine, so they walked out of the dead ash mine and went to the construction of the sinkhole.


    Fortunately, they were able to go through the back door and exchange a lot of food at one time.


    After the exchange of food, they began to live in scattered places, just like ordinary mine slaves. The original place of the hungry wolf Gang also gave up. Now, their place is the place where the four members of the cave family live, but it has been expanded many times.


    The ugly Gang suddenly changed from the bright to the dark. He also began to train the gang members. Because he had no mind, he could not open the soul world, and the system did not wake up. So he directly adopted some training methods of previous life and some stabbing training methods of black ice stage.


    After all, these more than 200 people are the first batch of his subordinates in the dead ash mine. They need to focus on training.


    It turns out that his decision is also right.


    The next day, the gang directly found the place where the hungry wolf gang used to be. The huge tunnel was full of people. According to the investigators, there were more than 1000 people at random.


    It''s no wonder that Lang Ji said that the death war Gang is a big gang. More than 1000 people are not the whole staff of the death war gang. Based on this number, it is not the ugly Gang now, or that Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe can fight against each other.


    Even Heisha, the leader of the death fighting Gang, threatened directly, "as long as you are a member of the hungry wolf Gang, one will kill another."


    Unfortunately, in the mine, unless it is very familiar with the people, otherwise the face is full of slag, it is really not sure who can recognize who.


    "If you practice for a while, you will be able to use it. As for our injuries, take your time! If you go out now, who knows if you are facing an overwhelming pursuit. " Qin fan looked at Zhou Jingzhe and said with ease that he was quite satisfied with his training methods, especially the black ice platform. In such an environment, it was just like a nightmare.


    Zhou Jingzhe thought for a moment, and she was absolutely right. If Qin fan robbed the tower of Wanjie, it was her situation that she could not go out safely. She knew more about the means of the animal holy court than anyone else, which was what the Zheng family of the Kyushu region did not want to offend easily.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help smiling, but her smile at the moment is a little penetrating, no soul power, they have no way to completely eliminate the sarcoma on the body.


    For example, Qin fan''s place belongs to the northwest area of the dead ash mine cave. The food at the meeting place is very poor, and there are few guards. It belongs to the worst and most remote area, which is called "Northwest 1301 area" by mine slaves.


    In other words, in the northwest alone, there are more than 1000 such convergence points, which shows that they are now in a remote position.At this time, it is located in the northwest 89 area of the dead ash mine cave. The mine cave here is obviously much wider than the area where Qin fan and others are located, and some intermediate soul stones can be seen on the cave wall.


    This is the headquarters of the northwest leading Gang''s death fighting Gang, but at this time in a mine like a matchless mine, it is a terrible silence.


    "Waste, more than 200 people, after looking for half a month, none of you can find it for me. What''s the use of you?" With that, Heisha threw a hammer down and hit a man''s face. The man was hit by the hammer and died on the spot.


    At this time, there were 20 or 30 people standing below, all in cold sweat, "gang leader, those people are too cunning. People over there said that they had never seen wolf pole since that day. However, my subordinates learned that there was an ugly man who appeared on the territory of the hungry wolf gang that day. I suspect that the death of our people should be related to that ugly man. Wolf Ji has not had the courage to move our people. "


    "Oh! People died in the hungry wolf Gang, how can it have nothing to do with him. When my brother was in the hungry wolf Gang, the wolf was very jealous of him. If my brother didn''t fight to protect me, I would not have been left with the bones eaten by those cheap species. Help leader, you should mention my brother as the master


    A enchanting woman grabs Heisha''s arm and pushes her body to him. Indeed, this woman, no matter in appearance or figure, definitely belongs to the "top" existence in this dead ash mine cave.


    Hearing this, Heisha''s face was not good. Her hand was directly on the woman''s body. She even let out a few breaths.


    "I''ll give you three days to catch all the people of the hungry wolf Gang back to me. I''ll show everyone the fate of offending our death fighting Gang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Because the death wars Gang searched everywhere, the ugly Gang didn''t live very well. Some people even sneaked away. Fortunately, wolf Ji was prepared for these situations and directly arrested those people without killing them.


    Even so, the whole ugly Gang is now in a state of panic.


    "It''s no way to go on like this."


    "Yes! It seems that the hungry wolf gang can''t do it now. Let''s run! "


    "Keep your voice down. Now let''s call the ugly Gang!"


    Three or five men got together and whispered. Hearing this, the middle-aged face who first spoke showed disdain.


    "Come on! If an ugly monster wants to dominate us, we should call it the ugly Gang if he is an ugly one


    "Yes, I''m not happy yet! It''s been a long time since I started eating meat. I heard that Aunt Liu Hong has already run away. "


    "Not only Aunt Liu Hong, but the four girls who followed her have all run away. We have become a Buddhist temple and can''t stay here any longer."


    You know, in addition to food and soul stones, the most important resource in this dead ash mine is women. A gang can''t be stable without women.


    But now, not only did the ugly Gang not only have no women, but also 20 or 30 women from the originally hungry wolf gang ran away. Along with the women, more than a dozen people also ran out. Because of this, the wolf has changed several places recently.


    "Wait! After a while, the people of the death fighting gang will have to find us. There are only two ways for us now. One way is to stay here and wait for death. I don''t want to say that you know the strength of the gang. "


    Four people around nodded, and even two echoed in a low voice.


    "Another one is to run. It''s better to run out and inform the death fighting gang. In this way, we can not only join the dead battle Gang, but also do a lot of meritorious deeds, and we won''t be cannon fodder, don''t you Sitting in the middle of the middle-aged said, seems to have seen a good day in general.


    "I don''t know if you can do something good, but you should die!"


    "What''s the death? It''s the clowns who will die!" The man was still talking, but suddenly he realized that something was wrong. Five people were very close. He didn''t see the mouths of other dead people talking. Moreover, the voice was not the voice of the four people in front of him!


    In an instant, a chill from the bottom of the foot with hair, head like a mechanical general turn over.


    At this time, the other four had not spoken for a long time, and their eyes were as big as brass bells.


    A dark figure, slowly emerged from the dark, cold eyes, a face of indifference at the four people.


    "Spell it


    The middle-aged man was the first to react. With his voice, the other four also responded. Five of them conspired for such a thing here. Now they were caught and obviously died. In an instant, the five people rushed towards the dark shadow.


    The black figure sneered contemptuously at the corner of his mouth. He swung an iron stick in his hand and hit one person directly. Then he hit another with a quick punch. Within two or three seconds, four people were knocked out by him.


    In addition to pretending to attack at the beginning, the middle-aged man who organized the escape immediately turned around and started to run away. He knew more than the other four people. Although not completely clear, but he knows that half of the uglies are training in secret.


    But before he got out of the mine, he suddenly felt something grab his head, and then he twisted it hard, and he was completely unconscious.


    "No! One of the five can escape. " Another dark figure jumped down, watching the catch-up shadow joking.


    "Mind your own business!"


    At the beginning, the dark figure obviously didn''t like to talk. After finishing four words, he walked out of the mine coldly. The two of them even didn''t bother to deal with the bodies.


    Usually, they need to go through two small holes to see the black mine. At this time, the people in the mine were not trained, and they all stood neatly, with more than 100 people.


    Although they were mine slaves, and even had slag on their faces, they looked very embarrassed, but their spirit and spirit were not like mine slaves at all, but like a group of dead men.


    In front of this group of people, there is a stone platform with slag accumulation more than one meter high. On the stone platform stand two people, one is wolf pole, the other is Qin fan.


    Even now, the whole ugly Gang only knows that there are two leaders of their gang, and they are two extremely ugly people. Wolf Ji is just a housekeeper now.


    "Gang leader, here we are."


    The wolf beside looked at the last two people had come back and whispered to Qin fan.


    He is now convinced of Qin fan. In such a short time, he has trained his originally mob like hungry wolf Gang into such a "elite" now. He felt more fear than admiration.


    Even if he or she is in front of the ugly Gang, he is not willing to say that he can sweep the whole area. Even if there are only five or six of these people below, he can eat a pot."Well!" Qin fan opened his eyes. Originally, he didn''t intend to do it so quickly. But recently, the death fighting gang went crazy to look for them, just like taking medicine. Dozens of people of the former hungry wolf gang had been found, and more than a dozen of them were killed on the spot.


    Not only that, but all their women also ran away. This is really enough to shake the foundation in the dead ash mine. It took him three days to carry out some ideological things, so that the remaining 100 people were completely stabilized.


    "You''ve been training for so long. It''s time for those scumbags of the death row to see your strength. If you win this battle, you can walk horizontally in the northwest region. These days, we are talking about "Hope". We need to fill in the things with our lives. Only when we are strong can we be qualified to talk about hope. "


    "Some of you have not seen the sunshine for a long time. Some of you have never even seen what sunshine is. You have forgotten that you are still a person. When we talk about hope and sunshine, we want to let ourselves remember that we are not animals, we are people. "


    "Now, the death row gang has bullied us. They want to kill us not because they are strong, but because they think we are easy to bully. You may say that we can surrender and join the death row Gang, but then we will become animals again. So now, it''s our turn to attack. If you want to see the sun in other populations, if you want to see the sun, now, let''s smash the group of death fighters to the dry and lie down... "


    In an instant, the eyes of more than 100 people below burst out a strong flame, which was a kind of fanatical horror.


    Leaving here, for many mine slaves, is just a deep-seated hope. What Qin fan has done these days is to completely hook out this extravagant hope. He needs the power of this faith to make all the people who have such extravagant hopes become his subordinates, just like a powder keg. At last, it only needs a lead wire to completely ignite it.


    Even if they can''t start the riot, he and Zhou Jingzhe can escape. This is the plan in his mind. Of course, if you get away with it, you can''t be better.


    In the whole northwest area of the dead ash mine cave, the people of the death war gang are frantically looking for the hungry wolf Gang people. One by one, they are looking for the ore holes one by one. But at this time, an insignificant stream of people starts from the most remote area in the northwest to the central area.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The death row Gang, which is a giant in the northwest of the dead ash mine, has thousands of people.


    In the ash mine cave, there are countless gangs with more than a dozen to more than 100 people, but there are very few gangs that can reach thousands of people. All these gangs exist at the level of Big Mac.


    Recently, the mine slaves of the whole dead ash mine know that in the mine cave in the northwest region, there is a small, obscure Gang called the hungry wolf Gang, who dare to kill the people of the war gang. All the people are watching, and even many people have opened their mouths.


    However, the bet is not the one who wins or loses, because there is no point in gambling. What Pankou bet is that the hungry wolf gang can persist for a few days under the arrest of the death fighting gang.


    At first, many people decided to destroy the gang for three days. Some even gambled on surrendering for one day. However, for half a month in a row, the news that the hungry wolf gang would be eradicated was still not heard from the death fighting Gang, which made many gamblers begin to make big losses.


    "Come on, let''s reopen! Come on! We must not lose time and never come again


    This is a meeting place, but before it''s time to put food, there are a lot of people gathered here. A thin man yelled.


    "Black monkey, you can''t open today, but close it tomorrow." In the crowd, a person suddenly coax said, the others a listen, roared with laughter.


    Such things happened several times in half a month. Because they didn''t like the hungry wolf Gang, the people who opened the market increased the odds to attract people to bet. As a result, they did not believe evil and directly pressed down three pieces of iron. The pressure on the hungry wolf Gang lasted for ten days and lost 100%. The final result was that the person who opened the market became the slave of the man who bet on the money and dug the mine in the next two years All belong to the person who bet.


    In the dead ash mine, because there is no money, they are directly gambling with goods or even exchanging them. The most valuable natural is iron. After all, if you have an iron ware, you can dig more soul stones. At the beginning, the fifth family was able to feed one family by relying on a spade handed down by his ancestors.


    As soon as the black monkey saw the speaker, his face was blue and purple. "Centipede, the one who supported me this time is the leader of Dao Ying. Do you believe me, I will tell him that the voice behind the centipede is a stumbling block."


    "No, monkey brother, you are my brother. I don''t know that?"


    When the centipede heard that the plate was actually the work of the Dao Ying boss, where did he dare to make a mistake? In his heart, he admired the relationship between the black monkey and the black monkey. He could even get on with the Dao Ying boss''s line.


    You know, the leader of Dao Ying is the second person in the gang besides Heisha. He can''t afford to be such a great God. There are thousands of people in the deadly battle gang. Who follows and who mixes? These things are taboo.


    "Hum! What is it The black monkey looked scornfully at the centipede, but he didn''t say much.


    However, soon, the black monkey''s eyes suddenly opened up, at this time, everyone had begun to put their tools and food in front of the black monkey. Seeing the black monkey did not respond for a long time, all the people noticed his abnormality.


    Following the eyes of the black monkey, everyone could not help but see a position in their crowd. There was the place where the centipede, who was fighting with the black monkey just now, was standing. However, the centipede did not speak. There was an incredible expression on his face, but there was a deep bloodstain on his neck.


    Poof, the bloodstain directly spattered a lot of blood, and the centipede fell back directly.


    "Ah


    In the crowd, I don''t know who first screamed, and then everyone started running around like crazy.


    "Rebellious, rebellious!"


    "Revolt..."


    The black monkey cried out in terror, but now there are people running in panic. No one cares if he hears his words.


    "No, I have to go to the saber hawk." As soon as the black monkey''s eyes turned, he was ready to leave, but just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard the sound of something piercing the flesh. The black monkey murmured his head and saw that when he was about to leave, a sharp iron bar was protruding from his chest with blood dripping on it.


    Seems to be, own blood!


    "Rebellion? Death row? They are not worthy of it! "


    Cold, arrogant, incomparably arrogant.


    As long as someone who has dealt with black monkey, who doesn''t know that he is the leader of Dao Ying of the death fighting gang. Seeing that the black monkey was killed, some people who ran around originally stopped strangely and looked at the strong man standing next to the black monkey.


    Wolf pole!


    Shock, shock!


    Nothing is more shocking than what they see now. During this period of time, who didn''t know that the death row gang was hunting wolf pole crazily. However, at this time, this guy still dared to appear, not only appeared, but also dared to kill Dao Ying boss. This


    "We ugly Gang, we will formally declare war on the dead war Gang today, and we will not die!"


    The wolf roared very loudly. After that, he directly grabbed the black monkey and centipede on the ground and threw it out directly. Then he threw the iron stick in his hand. An iron stick ran through the two people and nailed them firmly to the top of the mine cave where they gathered. A drop of blood flowed down the iron bar.Declare war!


    It was a declaration of war, and it was still such a bloody and naked way of declaring war.


    The wolf is crazy. It''s completely crazy. Everyone felt that way, because they couldn''t think of any explanation for what they saw.


    "Never die..."


    "Never die..."


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from several places in the mine. At this time, everyone noticed that there were other people in the mine except wolf pole.


    In such a short time, all the people of the death fighting gang in the mine cave were killed silently, and some even died in front of them. It was terrible.


    Soon, the wolf disappeared, with more than a dozen people with him. Know wolf pole leave, all talent reaction come over, ugliness Gang?


    When did they have an ugly gang in the dead ash mine, and wolf Ji also said that he belonged to the ugly gang. What about the hungry wolf gang before?


    For a while, speculation about the ugly Gang began to spread.


    Some people say that the ugly Gang is actually the biggest gang in the dead ash mine. Otherwise, how dare wolf Ji declare war on the death row Gang.


    Some people say that the ugly Gang is actually a dark force lurking under many gangs. It has been established for decades, and each gang has its own members.


    Wolf Ji and others did not refute these rumors because they were busy killing people.


    Area 132, Northwest China.


    There are five rice feeding places in the whole area. There are seven ore holes in total, and there are seven mine caves with medium grade soul stone. More importantly, this is the area completely controlled by the death fighters.


    There are only a dozen or so of Zhongpin soul stone areas that have been completely mastered, even if it is the death war gang.


    It''s not the whole area of the slave control group. It''s not the whole area of the slavish.


    But it is such an area. At this time, it is full of bloody smell. At this time, the death fighting gang members at the gathering point are lying on the ground in all directions. The blood along the slag pit on the ground is particularly red in the light of the torch.


    The most terrifying thing is that on the walls of the five meeting points, although all the personnel in charge were nailed to the wall of the cave by their own ironwares, the slaves did not even dare to covet those ironwares.


    Under the people who were nailed to death on the wall of the cave, the two big characters written in blood immediately made people feel incomparably bloody.


    Declare war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Northwest 89 district.


    It is the headquarters of the most deadly gang. There are medium quality soul stones everywhere. There are even many top-grade soul stones waiting to be mined in some places.


    With a bang, Heisha smashed a rare porcelain to the ground in anger.


    Not far in front of him, a man as strong as Heisha was sitting on a stone chair. It was the second leader of the death fighting Gang, Dao Ying.


    A group of people trembled on the ground, not a word. There was also a large pool of blood beside them. It was the blood of the speaker just now, and the body had been dragged out.


    "Waste, a whole district, has been slaughtered. I don''t know what I''m going to do with you garbage!" After that, Heisha would clang and pull out the long knife beside his stone chair to kill these people.


    Before the sword was cut down, Heisha was stopped by the sword eagle.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Dao Ying chuckles, and his right hand is still firmly blocking the knife in the black killer.


    "Big brother, they are just a group of low-level martial artists. They can''t look out of the door when they meet a master. I went to see the scene, and those people were quick and clean. Obviously, they were not ordinary people. They didn''t notice it and it was normal! "


    With that, he took a look at the people who were still kneeling below, and drank coldly: "Why are you still in a daze? If you don''t hurry to send someone to resume work, if you delay the production of this month, you don''t need to be killed by the boss, I will kill you first! "


    Hearing his voice, everyone felt relieved and kowtowed.


    "Thank you for not killing the gang leader..."


    Words are not finished, then began to roll up and run out.


    "Brother, I''ll take care of this matter. Don''t worry. No matter whether he''s the ugly gang or any other ghosts and snakes, I''ll screw his head off and make it a wine pot for you."


    When Heisha heard this, his dark face got better and said, "good! I''ll give you half of the death camp, and I''ll solve it as quickly as I can. "


    When Dao Ying heard that, although his face did not change, his heart was already blooming. You know, the death camp is the most elite brother of the death fighting gang. There are only more than 900 people in total. Now I give him half of it directly. I can see how much Heisha hates that ugly gang.


    "Yes


    Should a, knife Eagle directly turned away from the mine.


    "You go down too!" Heisha waved his hand and drove the woman beside the stone chair out of the room. He didn''t care about the woman''s grievances. He started to take his long knife to look at and chop in the mine, as if to vent his resentment.


    It was not until the woman and the knife Eagle left the mine that the black killing stopped slowly. There was no anger on her face, but indifference and calmness on her face. The black in her eyes was even more frightening.


    "Keep an eye on the saber hawk. If there is any change, you can kill it first and report it."


    In the mine cave, a black shadow appeared, and left the mine quietly after a "yes". Seeing the black shadow leave, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and once again he started to chop. But this time, there was a trace of verve in the seemingly disordered sword technique.


    In 1301 District of Northwest China, Qin fan also listened to the report from wolf pole these days.


    In just a few days, the ugly gang was caught off guard. However, that''s all. If you want to say what irreversible losses will be caused to the gang, Qin fan will not be naive enough to think that he can do it.


    If we insist on it, it is only the northwest 132 district. All of them, the ugly Gang, went out to kill all the members of the dead war gang in the whole area. Tens of thousands of mine slaves and hundreds of elite members of the death fighting gang were killed. Even if the death fighting Gang was rich, it could not be just a small loss.


    In fact, they chose the northwest 132 district for the declaration of war. The chaos and killing in other areas before was just to paralyze the death fighters gang. Most of the people actually sneaked into the northwest 132 area a few days ago, so as to annihilate the whole area.


    "Next, take a rest and let everyone turn to zero, and then we will take action in two days. He even threatened to kill us, so we should be prepared to be killed. " Qin fan''s voice is extremely majestic, wolf aurora is listening to the ear, are surging.


    The experience of these days makes him feel that his former hungry wolf Gang is just as ridiculous as a child playing with each other. A real man should kill like this.


    Now Qin fan, in their eyes, is no longer an ugly and disgusting man, but as the existence of God.


    "Yes


    "Are you sure that as long as it''s gang fighting, the Zheng family won''t care?"


    Although he has asked this question to many people, he still can''t believe it. A miner hides a soul stone privately, which will be obliterated if it is found. However, once a gang is formed, it can not only reserve the soul stone, but also become a thug of the Zheng family.


    The most important thing is that after killing so many people, the Zheng family would not come to suppress them. You know, it was tens of thousands of people!


    He couldn''t believe it all the time, so it seems that he is running business step by step. In fact, he is trying to find out. He killed dozens of people on the first day, more than 200 people on the second day, more than 800 people on the third day, more than 1000 people on the fourth day, and finally, tens of thousands of people were killed directly.Finally, there was no one from the Zheng family. First of all, he didn''t believe the people of the Zheng family couldn''t find him. Any martial artist who could transform his mind into twenty levels could not escape from his mind. He didn''t believe that there was no such warrior in the Zheng family. It was impossible.


    "I promise, not to mention the death of 10000 people. When I first entered the dead ash mine, a big gang fight broke out. Several gangs were all gangs of tens of thousands of people. Together with their gang members, as well as the inspired mine slaves, hundreds of thousands of people died. The Zheng family did not come forward to suppress, but only supplemented the mine slaves. Also because of that fight, so up to now, the gangs in the dead ash mine haven''t recovered to the scale of 10000 people. "


    "Well! Go down


    Qin fan has understood this situation, and through this time, he has also determined that the Zheng family will not come forward. Although he was completely at ease, he had a new uneasiness.


    In doing so, the Zheng family must have a deeper plan. He did not believe that the evil Zheng family in Zhou Jingzhe''s mouth would be so kind.


    "Since it''s not just for soul stone, there must be other purposes. If they don''t stop the killing, they even change to encourage each other. Then their plan must be related to killing. They need blood and killing. How can they think more and more that they think it has something to do with some evil things! " He thought bitterly.


    Suddenly, a trace of palpitation surged into his heart. Qin fan couldn''t stop his ecstasy and ran directly into the mine cave.


    Dantian!


    Just a moment ago, he actually felt the elixir field, although it was only a very broken piece, but he did feel the breath of the Dantian.


    Sitting on the ground, sure enough, he soon noticed a ripple of soul power.


    His elixir field is recovering automatically, and the wandering thread of soul force starts to converge towards the Dantian from all parts of his body. With the appearance of these feelings, he feels the chaotic sea, the thunder source of heaven and earth, even the stone palace and even the kaleidoscope tower.


    But these things are still very vague, all the roots are because Dantian has not yet fully recovered, his chaotic sea atmosphere has not yet formed again.


    "Hold on, condense..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Block this place!"


    Dao Ying orders angrily. They are the only ones who have ever tried to find other people''s troubles. Now they have been slaughtered by others. The most important thing is that he has been looking for two days, but he has not found anyone.


    That ugly Gang is just like disappearing out of thin air.


    However, he did not know that since Qin fan took over the hungry wolf gang and renamed it the ugly Gang, except for the more than 100 people who took part in the training, the rest of them were "part-time". They even dug and robbed rice just like a miner slave. It''s easy to hide.


    In the face of the fierce search and arrest of the death fighters Gang, in fact, there are only more than 100 people hiding in the northwest 1301 district. The rest of them are actually distributed in the surrounding areas, breaking up into parts.


    Dao Ying was depressed, but what made him even more depressed was that he wanted to send someone to resume work in area 132, but he suddenly received a message that they were not allowed to enter area 132.


    Although he was curious, no matter what he violated, they were only high-level mining slaves in the final analysis. Where he dared to disobey the orders of the Zheng family, he was worried about how he would explain to the Heisha.


    Behind him, one of his men ran over in a hurry. "Gang leader, I found the ugly gang."


    With a crack, the knife Eagle directly crushed the stone in his hand, and roared angrily, "everyone, follow me to kill people."


    The wolf rushed into the mine cave of the ugly gang. He ran into several gang members along the way, but he didn''t go back to explain. Everyone saw that the wolf was very like this, and his face changed greatly.


    In this half month, wolf Ji has fought many times, but none of them is so anxious. There is only one possibility that big things happen.


    All of them followed up immediately after the wolf ran. Soon, the whole ugly Gang followed the wolf pole.


    And wolf pole is also running, while the side of the people almost roared out, "go, call all the other people."


    Hearing this sentence roar, even those who have already guessed, at this time, they all fully understand that something really happened, and it is a matter of life and death.


    At the most edge of 1301 District in the northwest, this is the mine cave that Qin fan first dug out. However, it has been dug very large at this time. Lang Ji runs directly into the mine and directly sees Dong 5, the real housekeeper of Qin fan''s two gang leaders.


    Even many members of the ugly Gang don''t know that there are actually two gang leaders in the ugly Gang, but the other leader seldom appears and seems to be practicing.


    Practice, good distant words.


    "Hole five, hurry up, inform the guild leader..."


    The wolf was very anxious and wanted to go in, but hole five was directly in front of him.


    "The leader has something very important to do now. You can''t disturb it." Hole five very seriously said, this period of time, if say which person has the greatest impact, it is definitely hole five.


    He not only learned how to write, but also learned to practice. Although his state of mind is rotten now, he can''t stand up. Qin fan can open a small stove for him at any time and has rich fighting skills. Although he is not a smart man, he can make up for his weakness by hard work. Now most of the members of the ugly gang are not his opponents.


    Moreover, not only he, but also his family members, including 73 people from Shijiu cave, Liudong cave and Shijiu cave, followed the girl named Zhou Jingzhe from the beginning to the end, and the four of them were in the innermost mine together. Once again, he went in, and even could not beat his daughter''s cave 6.


    Therefore, he became the most loyal servant of Qin fan, and he was also proud of his identity.


    Even though wolf Ji is very anxious at the moment, he is not as manic as before. Others say that he is the housekeeper of the ugly gang. Only he knows that he is just a thug of the ugly Gang, but the real housekeeper is the hole five whose strength is not as good as his own.


    He didn''t dare to start with Dongwu because Qin fan told him to listen to Dongwu when he was away.


    "Dongwu, we are in a hurry. The death fighters are coming to us!" Wolf pole is almost with roar, although he extremely restraint oneself, but still can''t help being anxious.


    As soon as I heard what he said, the gang members in the back immediately became boiling. Although they knew that the day would come sooner or later, they really came. They were two concepts.


    "You said, no matter what, you can''t disturb him."


    Dong Wu was also shocked, but he could not disobey Qin fan''s words. Now Qin fan is in his heart, and he is the real God.


    The wolf extremely one listens, the foot cannot help but retreat a few steps, the whole body is shivering. He wanted to kill dong-5 directly, but in the end he resisted.


    Now there is no turning back. Even if they surrender, the death row gang can not accept it. He is much more informed than others. It is said that the northwest 132 district has been blocked. Such things have happened before. At least for a long time, that area has no longer belonged to the death war gang. Even if the death row gang can completely control the whole area after it is reopened to the outside world It''s hard to say.


    Suddenly, the wolf turned directly. Behind him, there were more than 400 members of the ugly gang. Although they were extremely restrained, they still absorbed some people in. "Spell it


    The roar almost exhausted all his strength. At the moment, he could not speak a thousand words.The fear in my heart can only be relieved by roaring.


    "Spell it..."


    The same roar, more than 400 people have deep fear in their hearts, but they are very similar to wolves, they know that it is impossible to surrender.


    "Ready, fight!" Wolf Ji roared again and even raised his long knife.


    Then, another four hundred people roared out of the mine, "I''ve finished..."


    At this time, in the area 132 of Northwest China, where there were originally rich soul stone mines, it was as terrible as hell. Some corpses were cut in two, some limbs were removed, some heads were smashed to pieces, and all kinds of tragedies can be seen here.


    The mine is dark, with a strong and abnormal smell of blood, which has not completely dissipated the spirit of killing.


    Suddenly, a group of green fire appeared out of thin air. Gradually, the scope of the ghost fire is more and more extensive, and every corpse is lit with green ghost fire.


    With the continuous burning of the ghost fire, a thick layer of bloody fog began to blow like a storm, and finally each storm began to gather around a ghost fire.


    Finally, all the corpses in the mine cave began to be burned out, even the original bloody smell disappeared. Finally, only 11 regiments of ghost fire were left, and they still floated in the mine cave. Slowly, these ghost fires began to turn into fierce beasts with different shapes, and the dregs of the mine cave were splashed down by the horrible roar.


    Just as the eleven monsters were ready to run, all of a sudden, dark shadows appeared. They were not visible in the mine cave. Only their green eyes were seen, just like dead spirits.


    If it''s Heisha or Sabre hawk, or the dead ash mine cave, the leader of any large gang will panic and lose his voice, "dead spirit!"


    They are the terrible dead men of the Zheng family, the dead spirits.


    Only a few of the dead directly took out a bracelet, these bracelets are like a huge prison, directly imprisoning those monsters.


    It was not until the last ghost fire beast was imprisoned that the dead spirits breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    The green light in his eyes was dimmed as the ghost fire and fierce beast were completely captured.


    "Hooray! Fortunately, there was no accident


    "Sure enough, it''s still Gang blood battle that can gather the best dead beast."


    "Tyranny, blood, desire, only when these things are combined with the air of dead ash in the dead ash mine cave, can the best dead beast be condensed."


    "I just don''t know if these eleven dead spirits can finally cultivate a dead spirit."


    "Are the seeds ready?"


    "It was not expected that a large-scale battle would break out suddenly. Therefore, only one thousand seeds will be prepared this time. If we add these 11 heads in our hands, 1000 people will certainly not be enough."


    "Yes! Let''s go back and report that we have to increase the seed ten times this time. "


    In the dark, the voices of several dead souls have no expression. Except for the first breath, they are like several corpses in conversation, without emotional fluctuation.


    The dead are gone, but northwest 132 will still be under blockade.


    Because there is no mine gas in this area like other places. This gas is called dead ash gas by several dead spirits.


    Turn to area 1301 northwest.


    At this time, Dao Ying has led the people of the death war Gang to come here. In front of him, it is a rickety young man. He is telling the Dao Ying about the ugly gang in a low voice.


    "Even from the road over there, I found out by accident that there was a mine cave in that place."


    He said, pointing to a completely enclosed place.


    A person of the death fighting Gang directly smashes the foundation in the direction he points to. With a bang, a huge mine cave appears.


    "Ha ha ha ha A group of mice, even if you hide deep, I will dig you out


    "Everyone, kill..."


    He directly took out his big knife and roared at the mouth of the cave, which means to kill people when they see them.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a storm like roar broke out in the cave entrance, which was also a word of "kill".


    Hearing this sound, Dao Ying''s face showed disdain.


    You know, he just brought out more than a dozen warriors. Although their accomplishments are high and low, they are not what the ugly gang can resist.


    Dao Ying and others ran for a long time, but they still didn''t see anyone killing them. At this time, half of the more than 2000 people he took had entered the mine.


    With a bang, the original entrance collapsed.


    "No, it''s a trick!" The blade hawk suddenly roared and began to rush back.


    The young man who used to guide the way collapsed the entrance. There were hundreds of people outside. They could pry open the entrance, but it took time.


    And when they were still in the state of being covered, nearly a thousand people outside had begun to fight.


    More than 400 people suddenly appeared and killed anyone they saw, including wolf pole, who they had been searching for for for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s enough to kill one and earn two! " That being said, where can he stop killing two people? His knife has even begun to roll its edge. It can be seen that there are so many people killed.


    If you look at other people, especially the more than 100 people who have been trained by Qin fan for a short time, their movements are clean and neat, and each move is a killing move. Although in the dead ash mine cave, fighting is always clean and clean, but these more than 100 people are like killers. Their movements are so clean and terrible that they can''t even find any redundant movements.


    Of course, this is because Qin fan''s guidance opened their mind, but also because they have been living in such an environment for a long time.


    Two groups of people, one side holding the attitude of death, killing a sufficient amount of mentality, on the other hand holding their own win, ready to kill contempt, when the two torrents began to collide, the results can be imagined.


    But even if one of them was killed by surprise, and the location of the main battlefield, the number of the ugly gang was less than that of the death fighting gang.


    Clang, clang


    The sound of drilling in the mine became more and more clear, and all the people of the ugly Gang heard it clearly. Then, their killing intention became more and more crazy.


    Until the sound of "bang", the entrance of the mine cave was re opened, and there were only about 100 of the original 1000 death fighters outside.


    "Wolf pole, you want to die!"


    Dao Ying has never suffered such a big loss since he entered the dead ash mine. But now he has not only suffered a great loss, but also killed nearly 1000 people under his nose. With such a great loss and the blockade of the northwest 132 District, he knows that he will be killed by Heisha without hesitation if he goes back.


    At this moment, he was completely out of his mind.


    Wolf Ji heard the words of Dao Ying, and he was not afraid to laugh back, "Dao Ying, are you lucky enough to follow the right person? How great do you really think you are when you are rewarded by the master''s family


    "Don''t forget, you''re just a fuckin ''slave now!""Ha ha ha ha! I''m not a human being. I take myself seriously. Bah


    Wolf Ji was also crazy. He met Dao Ying when they were outside. Even, they were caught in the dead ash mine together.


    However, after coming in, the wolf was extremely unlucky, and Dao Ying was favored by a steward of the death war Gang, and gradually came to this day.


    There was no enmity between them before, but from now on, they are the eternal enemies.


    "Ah Dao Ying drew out his big knife. Just now he wanted to pry open the hole, so he used his knife to cut the mine hole crazily. He even cut two gaps.


    So in terms of weapons, he is as good as the wolf. Unfortunately, his strength is higher than the wolf.


    After clanging several times, he saw that the wolf pole was directly kicked by the sword eagle and hit the cave wall heavily.


    "Kill..."


    Seeing that the leader of his own gang is successful, the death fighting Gang instantly shouts for killing all over the sky. Even if the mine cave is wider, it doesn''t need to be outside. For a time, the echo can even deafen people''s ears.


    The two streams of people once again collided with each other, but this time, it was the ugly gang that occupied an advantageous position.


    All the people of the death war gang are in the narrow and long mine cave, and the wolf pole is dragging the sword eagle with his life. The ugly Gang people can be said to be in charge of one man, and can not open his position.


    At most, five or six people can come out of the death fighting Gang each time. However, in the face of the ugly gang members who have been prepared, especially those who are extremely clean in killing, people of the death row gang are constantly killed and blood splashes out.


    Soon, the bodies piled up again and sealed the mine.


    "Mean!"


    Dao Ying is very angry, a knife directly looks at the waist of wolf pole. With a stab, the whole person of wolf pole collapses directly.


    "Kill! Kill it


    The wolf pressed his wound with his hand and looked at the knife eagle with pride.


    This time, there were about ten warriors from the group. However, all of them rushed to the front with Dao Ying at the beginning. When Dao Ying realized that he had been cheated and rushed to the back, none of them followed. As a result, those warriors were at the back and couldn''t rush to the cave entrance.


    Blood, originally black mine cave, was filled with blood, even directly covered the wall.


    The whole mine has turned into a bloody mine.


    "Poof..."


    Blood spurting


    Such a sound is very common in the present scene, but it is such an ordinary sound that makes everyone stop.


    Because it''s from wolf pole.


    All of us can see that the Dao hawk directly penetrated the waist of wolf pole, and then pulled it out. The wolf pole obviously couldn''t hold on this time, and the whole person was directly hit on the wall of the cave.


    The originally fierce ugly Gang stopped at this moment. It was because of this pause that all the people in the mine ran out. The ugly gang has only about 200 people left.


    Such achievements should not be underestimated in the whole dead ash mine, but in the outside. All people involuntarily surrounded by the wolf pole, while on guard while moving, finally, they even went into the mine hole.


    "Kill me all!" The knife Eagle also gently pressed the knife wound on his waist and roared cruelly.


    The gang of death fighters attacked again. This time, the ugly Gang, like an army without fighting spirit, resisted and retreated at the same time. However, when they hesitated to join in, their resistance seemed so childish. Some even hit each other with one or two moves, and one or two people fell down from the ugly gang.


    "Today, none of you want to go!"


    The cruelty on Dao Ying''s face is still a little crazy. He has a headache when he thinks of going back to face the situation of black killing. Naturally, he would like to kill these people.


    "Is it? I don''t believe it


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Whoa


    A piece of slag collapses and makes a sound, sometimes there are two "Dong Dong" sounds, it seems that the stone is thrown out and then falls to the ground.


    In the dark, a figure slowly clear.


    Hearing this voice, the ugly Gang could not help but retreat twice, just like a welcome line up, leaving a way out of the middle.


    The shadow gradually became clear. He was actually a very ordinary looking man. Although he looked ordinary, his eyebrows and even his expression and rhyme were full of different breath, just like the exiled immortal on the Ninth Heaven.


    Qin fan is Qin fan.


    But all people who have seen Qin fan are stunned, because at the moment, Qin fan''s sarcoma has all disappeared, and even can''t see the shadow of the past on his body. His wound has recovered unexpectedly.


    Not only that, before the cave five stopped wolf pole, it was because of his command, and the reason why he ordered so was to restore the elixir field.


    Fortunately, his Dantian was miraculously restored. With the recovery of Dantian, his soul power suddenly began to condense, forming a more stable chaotic sea cyclone than before.


    With the return of soul power, his mind also began to return, he felt the soul world, felt everything long lost.


    But just when he was ready to wake up the system, the system sent a prompt. The proof system has begun to recover. Just when he is ready to use the calling power, the mind sweeps to the situation of wolf pole and others.


    He even didn''t have time to summon. He rushed out of the mine directly. Fortunately, he came in time. The wolf didn''t die.


    "Take it," he said


    The wolf did not hesitate, after receiving the pill, he ate it directly.


    Immediately, he felt that his injury seemed to be better. At least, his blood had been stopped.


    Holding back the fright in his heart, he looked at the sword Eagle again. He felt that he could fight with the other party for dozens of moves now.


    Just ready to take a step forward, Qin fan blocked him with one hand, "no, next, you can look at it."


    And he didn''t even repair the space for ray. Originally, he had only 20 levels of cultivation, but now he has reached 22 levels.


    The coverage of the mind has even reached 3000 meters.


    You know, if you go one step further, he will be able to have the magic power of the spirit and the eye of heaven. He has been jealous of this power for a long time.


    At the moment, in his eyes, the sword Hawk is no longer a threat to his existence, but a mole ant.


    Don''t say that there are only more than 1000 people in the death war gang. Even if it is doubled, he will not pay attention to it.


    "You are the leader of the ugly Gang, that ugly eight..."


    Before Dao Ying finished his words, he felt his sight seemed to be shaking. After a while, he opened his eyes in horror because he saw his body.


    Qin fan didn''t exert enough force to kill Dao Ying. As a martial artist at the peak of the spirit refining realm, he was too small to remember at all.


    Zizizi


    In the mine cave, a sudden burst of paralyzed lightning sound. Then, everyone was shocked to find that there was lightning walking under their feet. These lightning did not directly electrocute them, but paralyzed them directly in place, making them unable to move, and even unable to say a trace of sound.


    This kind of feeling scares everyone. Even if some of them are caught from outside, they haven''t seen such a battle for a long time. Some of them have never seen such a fierce person in their whole life.


    It''s terrible to be able to paralyze them directly in place, even unable to speak!


    But soon, the horror in their eyes was replaced by a total fear.


    The man who appeared suddenly raised his head and looked at them with a strange smile, just like a devil, in fact, a devil.


    In the dark, there were some fires. But even so, the whole mine was still very dark, so that they could not see anything else, but the next moment, they did.


    Something blacker than the dark, like viscous liquid, spread from the man''s feet, it was like a dark swamp. Without a person, the person was like a tiny human being trapped in the swamp, and even could not speak directly into the black liquid.


    Yes, it is.


    People seem to have no bones in general, directly into a pool of water.


    Although his body is in a mess now, he has mastered the ultimate magic power of the chaotic sea - phagocytosis.


    Like the sea, devouring living creatures.


    This is more direct than the system. After swallowing the living creatures directly, the accomplishments of the other party can be transformed into their own accomplishments. Although more than 1000 people are inferior in cultivation, and the strongest Sabre Hawk is just the peak of the spirit refining realm, it makes him as excited as he discovered the new world.Appear, kill, disappear, the whole process is only a few seconds, even wolf pole they have not responded, Qin fan again disappeared.


    He knows the headquarters of the death war gang. Now he is going to slaughter the gang. He has already learned from wolf Ji that there are soul crystals in the death war gang. It seems that the Zheng family has given them some soul crystals. Of course, there are also those hidden in private transactions with other forces. These are no longer important. The most important thing is that he wants to "eat". The dead war Gang is undoubtedly the best food.


    Death row Gang, black face black. He has learned from his men that the sword hawk''s action is not only blocked in area 132, but also calculated by the small ugly gang. It is absolutely stupid.


    "My man, what happened to you that you were so angry?"


    A pair of slender hands, in this black mine cave, seems very out of place. The hands were wrapped around Heisha''s chest. Then, the owner of the hands held him close to him from behind. It seemed that he had touched some nerves. Heisha felt that the body behind him was getting hotter and hotter, and even began to wriggle. Sometimes, he also made some panting sounds.


    He can''t stand it. It''s always like this. Although this woman is not the most beautiful in the dead ash mine, she is the one he can''t stand. It seems that the other party will always have a way to let him put down everything to indulge.


    Heisha suddenly turns around and presses the woman directly on the stone bed. With the sound of tearing and tearing, the sound of clothes breaking comes. Heisha can''t bear the wild beast in his heart. He wants to possess this woman. Only in this way can he feel that he is the king here and can do whatever he wants, and no longer think about the terrible Zheng family.


    It was a nightmare.


    Just when he was about to start to do something, suddenly, his body broke out in a cold sweat, and he stood up abruptly, "come on..."


    "Come on


    There was no sound, there was no response.


    A faint voice came from the cave, and then he saw a very clean man come in. Yes, clean.


    "Are you the sister of some dead wolf?"


    "I can''t believe it''s a rascal..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    The death fighters were destroyed, and almost overnight, they were all destroyed.


    When this kind of event spread among all people, even the person in charge of the dead ash mine did not respond.


    "Do you know?"


    "Don''t you know? What is the origin of the ugly Gang


    "What am I talking about? This ugly gang has been lurking for many years. Once it appears, it will change the world."


    "So quietly, they will be wiped out, and other gangs, even the upper authorities, can let them go?"


    "I suspect that the ugly Gang is probably the owner of the family. It is to clean up our gangs!"


    "The only one who can do this is the master."


    All kinds of voices began to spread, and everyone was afraid. They even hoped that the ugly gang was the master of the family, otherwise


    It was only three hours before the death row gang was exterminated. On the northern edge of the dead ash mine cave, this is usually a place where there is no miner slave at all, because there are few inferior soul stones and only some useless waste ores.


    However, at this time, the old place was heavily guarded, and the old miners were agile. Some were responsible for guarding the mine, some were on guard outside, and even some were digging in the innermost mine, until the mine they dug was connected to the forked mine tunnel outside.


    After all the work, everyone put out the torch. After a while, a few black shadows came from the complex mine, and finally gathered in the innermost large mine.


    In the dark, several shadows began to discuss.


    "Who knows who the ugly Gang is?"


    A shadow without nonsense, directly asked questions, heard his voice is very urgent, middle-aged people.


    Hearing his words, the other seven or eight black figures also lost their voices. After a long time, an old voice slowly said, "this time, we are not being watched by the dead?"


    "Old Yu, don''t worry. Those ghosts didn''t stare at me this time."


    "I do know something. Before the death fighting in the 132 area of Northwest China, tens of thousands of people were killed. When those ghosts and things went there, they should have gathered some dead animals."


    Everyone took a breath.


    "These animals!"


    "That ugly Gang must be with them. Otherwise, how could it be so clever?"


    "Yes! Kill them. "


    The shadows made angry voices one by one.


    They are all the leaders of the large-scale gangs in the dead ash mine, and their core is obviously the old man called Yu Lao.


    Filled with indignation for a long time, Yu laocai coughed twice, and everyone stopped.


    "That ugly Gang should not be from the Zheng family. The dead spirits of the Zheng family had already started to cultivate new ones, and even found the seeds. As a result, after the incident happened in the northwest 132 District, they removed all of them. It seems that this is for the sake of new seeds. Therefore, the supervision on us during this period of time has been revoked."


    "However, although she is not a mortal, she is not Zheng Tu''s. after all, it is not surprising that the woman is cruel and does anything."


    After Yu''s voice was finished, all the shadows were silent. Obviously, he also agreed with his words.


    We are not surprised that the person named "Zheng Tu" in Yu''s old saying is actually a woman, because what they said is actually a woman.


    Not only a woman, but also a beautiful woman, but for all the people in the mine, this woman is like the most terrible devil, butcher, is a chilling character.


    The presence of several people, on the outside are well-known, even the existence of a fierce reputation, but at the moment to hear the woman''s nickname, but also can''t help but fight a shiver.


    "Mr. Yu, how have you recovered?" Asked one of the shadows, and then the others looked at him, even if they could not see it now.


    "Not yet. I was hurt too much before. With the chain of my soul on my foot, alas..."


    Until now, people can hear the sound of iron chains on the feet of the old people. If it was not for Yu, they would habitually forget this matter.


    "I suggest a rebellion. We have enough staff now. Taking advantage of the ugly Gang''s extermination of the death fighting Gang, we started to build a momentum of fighting and finally launched a direct attack. Last time we had reached the 63rd floor, there was not much difference. This time, we did not ask for anything else, but only a few could escape. "


    "I agree!"


    "Spell it! If the women of the Zheng family don''t treat us as human beings, we will teach them a lesson. "


    "Old Yu?"


    A dead ash mine is more a prison than a mine. There are ordinary people and some enemies of the Zheng family, and they are the latter.


    They always want to escape. In fact, they have the same idea as Qin fan. They never want to take others out with them. It''s just that they can escape. The only difference is that Qin fan thinks about Zhou Jingzhe.Bang!


    A dull voice, the sound of metal chain mixed with this sound, appears to be some resolute.


    "Instead of turning into white bones here, and finally the dead breath of the dead body will be made into a dead spirit beast by the dead ashes of the Zheng family, it''s better to fight."


    "After a day, let''s do it!"


    They all know that the dead will select the fresh blood of the dead after a certain period of time. At that time, the monitoring of the whole dead ash mine is minimal. They can''t miss such an opportunity.


    At this time, out of the darkness of the dead ash mine, the top floor of the cave building outside the mine is a room decorated like a woman''s boudoir.


    If you only look at the decoration, you will not think that it was made by a cave.


    In the room, a beautiful woman was wearing a transparent silk, with only a pair of pants and a bellybutton. Her figure was exquisite and delicate at this time, which was tempting to spring.


    At this time, she was concentrating on the potted landscape in front of her, and every stone was taken good care of by her.


    "Miss, the new blood selection of the dead has begun!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the room, dressed in black. It is worth noting that he is blind, and there is a sword scar in his eyes, which seems to be the blind eyes directly scratched by a sword.


    "This time they are very quick, so fast, ten times the seeds have been found."


    The woman murmured, and then she said casually, "every time they select new blood, those mice hiding in the ground will want to make trouble. During this time, pay attention."


    "Yes


    "Also, I heard that the death band was destroyed?" The woman''s voice is very indifferent. This is just a trivial matter. Even if the name of the death fighting gang was not mentioned by the reporter, she would not even know it.


    "I will handle it properly."


    "All right, go down!"


    The blind man in black left, and the woman fiddled with it for a long time. After that, her movements stopped too much. From the window, she looked down at the dead ash mine like a figure, showing a disdainful expression.


    She has such capital disdain, because she is Zheng Tu, Zheng luoshang, who frightens all mine slaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful call for hero Zhang Jiao... "


    In the mine cave, Qin fan is constantly adapting to the changes of chaotic sea. He has swallowed thousands of people. The soul power of those people has now become a part of his body. Even so, his cultivation has not been significantly improved.


    Even in the eyes of other gangs in the dead ash mine cave, the death war Gang is nothing more than cannon fodder. There are many such running back gangs in the whole dead ash mine cave. Only six gangs, that is, several dark figures plotted before, are the real unstable factors in the dead ash mine cave.


    After solving the death row Gang, he finally has a chance to use his hero summoning opportunity.


    With the system, he had been fearless heart, become more unscrupulous.


    "Open your horn! The heaven is dead, and the yellow sky should be established. This is quite suitable for the present. " Qin fan murmured to himself and opened Zhang Jiao''s personal data without hesitation.


    "Name: Zhang Jiao."


    "Race: Terran."


    "Cultivation: transform the four levels of the divine state [all things divine power]."


    "Level: Xuanpin [upgrade level, can awaken divine weapon, magic armor, magic power, blood vessel]


    " martial spirit: Taiping Tianshu [one magic power] "


    " battle method: Taiping virtual shadow (separate combat method) "


    " magic armour: unawakened "


    " magic power: healing and bewitching by water. "


    "Blood: not awakened."


    Although his strength disappoints him, Zhang Jiao''s martial spirit, magic power and even tactics can be said to be against the sky. Such a guy is destined to be a disaster level figure.


    With Zhang Jiao, it can be said that there is no problem with the ugly Gang He established on a whim.


    He also used some freedom, sunshine and other things to give hope to those mine slaves, but that set of things is too empty, can make people impulsive, but can not become other people''s belief, even crazy about it, let alone think about it.


    But Zhang Jiao is different. He not only has the magic power, but also builds such a fanatical army like religion, which can be said to be his best trick.


    He is now more and more looking forward to the appearance of this horn.


    "Young master, drink water!" A bowl of water came from the sixth end of the cave, and he was just thirsty.


    Gulu Gulu after drinking asked: "your sister Zhou is still practicing?"


    "Well! Sister Zhou is still recovering, and her injuries have almost recovered. "


    "Well, you go and have a rest."


    Looking at Qin fan standing up to come out of the mine hole, cave six a bit of a trance.


    He didn''t expect that not only was he not ugly, but also he was very good-looking. Even sister Zhou, who was originally very ugly, turned out to be a peerless beauty.


    That kind of beautiful woman, is she sees, the heart can''t help thumping disorderly.


    Out of the mine, Langji is busy with the celebration and counting the spoils. There are too many Booties of the death wars gang. Wolf pole and cave five have been cleaned up for half a day, but they are not finished yet.


    He just wanted to go up and ask a few questions casually, but his mind swept to a figure in a hurry or even panic.


    That person Qin fan remembers, that is the wolf extremely under a very effective subordinate, at the moment his face is already a pale, seems to be scared by something.


    "No, no more..."


    All the way stumbling rushed in, wolf pole at this time can be said to be complacent, a face unhappy looking at his right hand, "flustered like what kind of appearance!"


    Hearing his boss''s scolding, the man can''t help but stop and try to recover.


    "What''s the matter? Ah! Leader


    Wolf extremely just asked, then saw Qin fan standing not far behind, hastily respectfully said.


    At this time, he also directly put down his work and saluted him.


    Qin fan nodded, motioned two people to get up, and then looked at the man, "what happened? Speak slowly. "


    It seems that when he saw the leader of his own gang, the man also had a trace of confidence. After all, the person standing in front of him quietly killed the terrible people of the death fighting gang. With such a leader, what else should he be afraid of.


    "Gang leader, it''s rebellion, the whole mine, rebellion."


    "What


    This time, Qin fan was completely shocked. You know, rebellion is such a thing, but he has been thinking about it. Unexpectedly, someone is walking in front of him now.


    "No one is allowed to order. No one is allowed to go out."


    After a word, Qin fan disappeared.


    In fact, Qin fan, who was on the 22nd floor of God realm, was not much different from the God in front of wolf Ji and others.


    Sure enough, once you leave the northwest area of the dead ash mine, there will be killing in the whole mine. There is only one entrance to the dead ash mine, which is the deepest black hole in the cave building. The black hole looks very small from the outside, but once it enters it, the space will suddenly become more than ten times larger, enough for thousands of people to stand in it at the same time.


    At the moment, countless mine slaves in ragged clothes, holding iron tools, stones and wood, were pounding at the iron gate at the entrance.In front of the iron gate stood more than 1000 real guards, each wearing armor and holding sharp weapons. But in terms of weapons and equipment, they were not comparable to the mine slaves.


    If there is any advantage on the side of mining slaves, it is the number of people. There is no limit to the number of miners. If a group of people are killed, a large number of people will fill in and then die.


    These slaves rushed out of the mines. To Qin fan''s surprise, he didn''t find a warrior among them.


    He soon knew why these people were nothing but cannon fodder. God spread out, he immediately found several warriors, put in the dead ash mine cave, belong to the absolute top of the existence. There were dozens of martial artists in the quadrupole realm, and even a few warriors in the spirit realm, which he did not expect.


    After all, the wolf pole was no more than refining the divine realm. Now, in this place where slaves were exploited, he found the existence of the God state, which refreshed his judgment on this place again.


    Soon, the mine slaves'' sea of people tactics had an effect. The attack on the guard side became weaker and weaker, and even began to appear the omen of collapse. The slaves broke through the iron gate and even broke out of the black hole.


    The whole cave is 108 storeys, and when they rush out of the dead ash mine, they are already standing on the 108 floor.


    As soon as Qin fan''s mind was swept away, he felt sad for the miner slave who was in front of him.


    He knew that even if the slaves broke out of the ash mine, they would face only death. On the 108th floor, there were only seven or eight hundred black shadow men. Although they were wearing night clothes made of cotton, they all held sharp blades with cold light on their hands.


    Even more disturbing to Qin fan is that these people are blind.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons. He can be sure that the mine slaves are dead. Those people are dead at first. They are not the miners who can resist.


    "No one left!"


    The blind man standing in front of him was very quiet and seemed to be just muttering to himself. However, the hundreds behind him seemed to have received the military order, and they were killing the slaves crazily.


    What followed was a frenzied massacre. If you don''t kill people in the mine, it''s a way to kill people.


    See here, Qin fan has no interest.


    In front of each other, this seemingly numerous, shocking and vigorous "rebellion", or uprising, was just a clown''s existence. Even at this moment, Qin fan felt that those who had stopped the rebellion were somewhat pitiful.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Beyond my ability!"


    The blind men in black have no expression. They can''t see anything. They can only listen in the noisy environment. But even so, even if there are miners who make noise by themselves, it''s just useless for them.


    They are not killed in the mine, not even a number of dead people were killed in the mine.


    "Spell it


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you..."


    With a roar of fury, the warriors of the rebel mining slaves moved.


    Not only some low-level warriors, but even dozens of martial artists in the quadrupole realm, or even those who transformed the divine realm, rushed out at almost the same time.


    They don''t have time to explore one by one. They all know that the longer they delay, the worse it will be for them.


    Their goal is not very high. They just need to rush out of the dead ash mine. As long as they enter the upper part, at least a few warriors in the spirit transforming realm have their own backers. Even those who have already gone to work also have their own people.


    They just want to take advantage of the chaos to escape, but now, this seems to become a luxury, they naturally want to fight.


    "Just a bunch of ants!"


    The blind man in black finally pulled out his sword. He directly locked in several warriors who rushed towards him, especially one of them was an old man.


    "It''s you, the old man. Today, I''ll get you." Finish saying, a cold light, soul power like a nighthawk, whistling out.


    It was the old man with white hair and white beard, who was called Yu Lao, who was facing him. However, his white hair and white beard had been completely dyed black by slag.


    "Blind man, whether you can keep me depends on your ability."


    It was not the first time that he had contact with the blind man in black. It can be said that Zheng luoshang had been sending people to look for him, because he was the only dangerous person who had not been found after he entered the mine. What was most dangerous was that the old man had the tactics of hiding his whereabouts and body methods, which could be said to be escape and escape from the absolute artifact.


    Clang, clang


    The old man did not know where to take out two steel claws and put them directly on his hand. The steel claws constantly collided with each other''s sword and sparked. Around them, it was no longer the ordinary people dare to approach.


    As soon as ordinary people enter the huge soul force magnetic field, they will only be crushed and broken.


    As expected by Qin fan, the so-called rebellion was too pitiful after all. No less than 20000 people died, and even three or four of the warriors in the realm of God were killed. At this time, only a few people were left.


    Several warriors, including Mr. Yu, have already run without a trace. Countless mine slaves are standing in the same place. However, they do not have the strength to break through and escape. Without gangs, they are like a tiger without teeth, even worse than a cat.


    Can only stand in situ silly, for fear that someone else will accidentally kill them all, even dare not move.


    It was not until after a while that some people in the dense crowd reacted completely. Their leader ran away, left them and ran away directly.


    In an instant, the voices of begging for mercy one after another, one by one pitiful, the other higher than the other, competing to swear, and even some people offered clues on their own initiative.


    After a long time, a burst of "Dong Dong Dong" sound came, it was Zheng luoshang.


    At this time, she was wearing a silk dress, feeling elegant and beautiful. As she entered, the cave of the dead ash mine was suddenly bright. It was a shining stone. It was placed here, just like the daytime.


    A cold look at the frightened mine slaves, like a group of pigs and dogs, "from now on, the soul stone handed in every day will be doubled. If it is not completed, it will be killed on the spot."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly silk ignores, still standing tens of thousands of people, directly turned to leave.


    As he walked, he murmured in his mouth, "the ghosts should be finished!"


    The ghost in her mouth is not about old Yu and others, but the organization of the dead of his Zheng family, the dead spirit.


    Before she finished her words, a dark figure appeared in front of her. This time, Zheng luoshang was also shocked. She even showed up directly one meter away from her by others, even though she didn''t find it.


    "Miss, I''ve got five new dead souls in this issue. They are the five people behind me." Death one is the code name of the dead spirit. In fact, he is responsible for the whole dead ash mine.


    As a Gu practice field, Zheng Jia''s mine, which has the spirit of dead ash, kills people constantly to warm up the Qi of dead ash with desire, thus gathering dead spirit animals. After that, he looked for countless seeds from the outside. In fact, he was a man with cultivation talent.


    In the end, there will be only a few seeds left, and even one will become a dead soul. In this way, the dead of the Zheng family became a terrible and huge monster organization over time.


    Zheng luoshang took a look at the dead one, and at random glanced at the five people behind him, but did not care."I''ll leave it to you after that."


    After that, Zheng luoshang directly turned around and left here. This is the territory of the dead. The breath here even makes her feel sick.


    "Yes


    Until Zheng luoshang disappeared completely, the dead one slowly stood up and gently waved his hand. In an instant, there were hundreds of people directly appeared in the mine cave, which were all dead spirits.


    "Kill..."


    A bloody killing, open again.


    It took more than half an hour for the killing to stop. As it was, the dead began to try to rally the dead. But strange is, this time, not to mention the dead beast, is the ghost fire did not appear.


    "Sure enough, there is no way to unite the dead animals if they only have the spirit of fear and fear." The tone of death is flat, and he is not depressed at all because of this situation.


    "After all, it still needs to be fought by gangs. The corpse that died of desire coincides with the spirit of ashes. It''s necessary for the dead spirit beast." A dead spirit nearby said, he is dead two.


    "Well! Next, let''s go With that, hundreds of dead souls disappeared into the darkness.


    Until all the dead spirits around them disappeared, the original five new dead spirits slowly stood up, and four of them bowed and kowtowed to the last one.


    "How are we now?"


    I saw the last one of the most unimportant of the dead, his face showed a trace of disdain, he looked unusually young, "what to do, what to do, I have something else, you can wander around first."


    With that, he disappeared without waiting for the four to speak.


    If you are a careful person, you will find that there is no such terrible green light in their eyes. It is the eyes of the dead spirit beast, but the five people are as relaxed as if they have never been controlled by the dead animal.


    After a while, Qin fan had a black shadow in front of his eyes. When he saw Qin fan, he knelt down directly and faced Qin fan with determination.


    "Zhang Jiao, come to report to the young master..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Just saw Zhang Jiao, he was scared, until the other side reported his name, Qin fan this just reacted.


    This son of a bitch is actually one of his own.


    "What do you look like?" Qin fan asked directly.


    From the appearance of Zhang Jiao, he was shocked. He can feel the strength of Zhang Jiao is not high, but the more he can feel, the more frightened he is.


    Because Zhang Jiao appeared in front of him just now, he didn''t even have a trace of perception.


    You know, he''s a warrior with a mind, but it''s the mind. He didn''t feel the angle just now, which was enough to make many people panic.


    "It''s under a death organization now."


    "Poof..." Qin fan, who just took a sip of water, spurted it out directly.


    Now he is not a rookie who has just entered the dead ash mine. He has fought for such a big ugly gang and unified the northwest area of the dead ash mine cave. In addition, when he was hunted by the death row Gang, although they hid, a lot of news spread to him.


    He did not know how many times he heard the name of the dead. He was more aware that he was bound to fight with the organization of the dead. After all, his goal was to escape, not to hide here.


    If you want to go out, you will inevitably confront the Zheng family. There is no doubt about this.


    "Tell me more about it." After stabilizing his mind, he asked Zhang Jiao. To him, this news can be said to be great good news.


    Zhang Jiao then slowly told him about his experience of joining the organization of the dead.


    When Zhang Jiao was called out, his identity was just a villager. He had planned to come to Qin fan, but he was tied up by the death spirit''s drug addiction. Later, he took part in the trial selection of the dead spirit organization.


    In Zhang Jiao''s mouth, Qin fan once again realized the cruelty of the Zheng family, and tens of thousands of people were directly expelled into the mounds.


    Luan Fen Gang is not a place for burying dead people, but an ancient battlefield. Because there are too many dead people, many gloomy monsters have gradually gathered. These monsters are full of strange things, and some of them are even in gas shape. It can be said that they can not be prevented.


    Among them, the most terrifying is the green ghost fire. Zhang Jiao didn''t know it until later that it was the core of the dead spirit organization, the dead spirit beast.


    "You said, you met the necromancer?"


    Qin fan asked. He still remembers that the first time he heard the name of a dead spirit beast was from the five mouths of the cave. Later, he also heard many times in the mouth of wolf pole. Among the two people, that thing was more terrifying than the devil.


    "Ah! Yes! It''s a good thing to talk about. They are all neurotic. They often say some inexplicable words. It sounds terrible, but in fact, it is to scare you. Like some pranksters. " Zhang Jiao didn''t think so.


    Qin fan listened in the ear, but swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Dead animals?


    Pranksters?


    Nice talking?


    What''s going on here!


    "You mean, you can hear them?" Qin fan suddenly felt his throat itchy.


    Zhang Jiao looked at Qin fan''s expression. Although he didn''t understand why he was so surprised, he still said honestly: "yes! They are very noisy. If I hadn''t been able to tell stories, I would have been bored to death by the spirit of the dead beast in my body. "


    Nima!


    Tell a story!


    Qin fan more and more speechless up, looking at Zhang Jiao''s eyes have changed.


    Worthy of being able to shout out "heaven is dead" fierce people, even if there is no previous life memory, or so fierce! When he has the chance, he must make a copy. He can''t imagine how Zhang Jiao, who has the memory of previous life, will become a murderer.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    "And then?" Qin fan did not continue to pester, continued to ask.


    "Then I took a dead spirit beast as my soul. At that time, many dead animals wanted to be my soul, but I could only take one, so they began to fight. Finally, a few died, and only five were left. The strongest one was taken by me, and the other four were later taken."


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan was surprised. He has a martial spirit, so he knows the characteristics of the martial spirit warrior. After he has the martial spirit, he will have some perception of the martial spirit. If the other four are taken away by others, the four warriors are likely to know something about Zhang Jiao. Although not 100% of them know it, they have a great chance to know it.


    "What about the four?" Qin Fansen asked coldly.


    As soon as Zhang Jiao looked at his childe''s appearance, he probably understood what he thought in his heart, "don''t worry, sir. Those four people have been accepted by me, and they are my people now. I asked them to look around first. I was anxious to see the young master, so I came directly


    "What?"


    This time, Qin fan is completely not calm.


    After taking over the dead spirit, he now doubts whether he has heard the wrong thing. Mother, what kind of demon is this guy? The times he has not calmed down in these few minutes almost catch up with this month.


    Zhang Jiao repeated what he said just now."Do you mean that you have taken over the dead?"


    Qin fan''s words are somewhat tentative, but he still can''t believe it.


    "Yes, the minds of the four people are very ordinary. In addition, their ghosts and spirits listen to me very much. So I almost do nothing to persuade them." Zhang Jiao''s words are very relaxed, as he is very casual to drink a sip of water, or walk a step the same way.


    Persuasion?


    Qin fan suddenly thought of something, although in the heart or scold Zhang Jiao abnormal.


    Bewitch!


    According to Zhang Jiao''s data, one of his magical powers is demagogue, that is to say, his words are very inflammatory. When I saw this magic power before, I was thinking about asking Zhang Jiao to help him manage the ugly Gang, and then organize the mine slave uprising here. It was very suitable to bewitch the uprising.


    But unexpectedly, the abnormal setting of the system allowed Zhang Jiao to directly participate in the trials and selection of the necromancer organization. He also directly survived and became a necromancer. What''s more terrifying is that he can not only bewitch the dead, but also bewitch the spirits and beasts of the dead.


    Nima, if he can''t go out yet, he can find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    However, he soon came up with a concern.


    "You say that the four people are of average mind. What about the other people in the organization of the dead? Their strength is much higher than those four. Can we accept them? "


    He''s already thought of another more crazy plan, and if it works, he''ll be totally happy.


    Zhang Jiao thought about it carefully, and finally nodded.


    "It seems that it''s nothing rare. You don''t know. I''m not controlling them with mental strength, but convincing people with reason and pointing out the way for them. To be frank, I''m just chatting. It''s just that they think what I''m saying is reasonable, so they are willing to follow me. Therefore, it has nothing to do with their strength. No matter how high the strength is, I just need to convince them. "


    Unconsciously, Qin fan has forgotten how much saliva he swallowed secretly.


    However, Zhang Jiao understood this sentence thoroughly.


    To bewitch the supernatural powers is not to bombard other people''s spiritual defense with spiritual force. Instead, it is like a thief who tries every means to enter other people''s spiritual world, find out the spiritual loopholes of the other party, and then attack the high and low levels at one stroke.


    What it attacks is not the spirit of man, but the heart of the warrior.


    If a warrior has a strong heart, even if you think what he says is reasonable, you will only have a good feeling for him. But once your heart is not so stable, it is easy to rely on him and think that he is your life mentor. If you believe everything he says from the bottom of your heart, you will naturally be enslaved by him.


    Terrible!


    Even though Zhang Jiao had broken his surprise countless times just now, he didn''t really realize the horror of the magic power until now.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "How many people are there in total? How long will it take if I ask you to take over the whole organization?"


    Qin fan directly asked, he is not excited now, that crazy and infinitely feasible plan, even has been unable to suppress to come out.


    "I don''t know the specific number of the dead spirit organization, but it should not exceed 2000 people. It is very difficult to form a dead spirit animal. Sometimes, if you kill 100000 people, you may not be able to form a head. What''s more, the most important thing is that you need to cooperate with the dead ash gas in the mine cave, otherwise you will not be able to kill millions of people. "


    "You should have noticed just now that the mind can''t perceive my whereabouts. This is the terrible place of the dead spirit beast."


    "With my four levels of strength, I can''t feel me unless the warrior at the top of Huashen state can''t feel me. What''s more, the young master was still in the mine just now, and the dead ash mine is full of dead ash gas. Therefore, if you are in the dead ash mine, you will be a more terrifying warrior, and you may not be able to perceive the people of the dead spirit organization."


    Qin fan listened, startled, even a little afraid.


    With such a group of people, the "uprising" in the dead ash mine cave is undoubtedly suicide.


    "Well! How long do you need it? " Qin fan asked again.


    Zhang Jiao thought for a moment, "give me a month, I will certainly control the whole dead in hand, in order to help childe."


    Qin fan pondered for a while. Zhou Jingzhe''s constitution is different from him. Because he has many means and the system, his body is a sea of chaos, so his recovery speed is very fast. However, Zhou Jingzhe has not fully recovered. If there is another month, it should be almost the same.


    "Yes! In a month, I want you to have complete control of the dead, and then take time to take over the slaves in this mine cave. At that time, I will make this disgusting place disappear completely


    "Yes


    Finish saying, Qin fan then let Zhang Jiao leave.


    Seeing the place where Zhang Jiao disappeared, Qin fan once again uttered a mad sigh. This kind of metamorphosis can only be achieved by the system.


    After Zhang Jiao left, he went to see Zhou Jingzhe again. His appearance had been completely restored, but Zhou Jingzhe was still in deep cultivation.


    Without disturbing Zhou Jingzhe, what he has to do now is to make all preparations for leaving here.


    "It''s time to see the poor people."


    Qin Fan said, the figure instantly disappeared like a gust of wind, an instant kilometer.


    When he went to see the rebellion before, he wrote down the breath of those who were the highest in cultivation. Soon, he found these breath.


    "Do these people think our life is too comfortable?"


    "It''s just that you can''t help yourself. Why should you drag us to suffer together?"


    "Don''t let me find them, or I will report them as soon as possible, so that I can have a week off!"


    "A week! I''m happy to think about it. "


    "Where do you think these people are hiding? I have been robbed by these gangs'' garbage before. I must not let them go this time."


    "Brother, these gangs are now disabled. Are you interested in working together?"


    "You mean..."


    Qin fan is a gust of wind at the moment, blowing by countless mine slaves. Those people will only think that it is a gust of wind, but their words fall into Qin fan''s ears.


    The "rebellion" in this place ended in a very absurd form, from beginning to end, but within a few hours, it was the fastest uprising ever ended in the history of the dead ash mine.


    Even if the tide is just over, there are still some people among the vast number of mining slaves who are ready to rise in the face of the chaos, and new gang forces begin to sprout in an irreversible trend.


    Qin fan doesn''t care about all these things. He''s just a little boring. He''s interested in these people. On second thought, it seems that this is normal.


    After the gang exploited the mine slaves, their strength will breed ambition. Can I leave the dead ash mine and enjoy the sunshine? After all, it''s dark here. Without freedom, can I escape and enjoy the freedom of wandering around the world?


    In the end, there will be more and more dead souls.


    "What a terrible Zheng family!" Qin fan''s heart was once again on guard against the Zheng family.


    In the mine cave, three black shadows are closely against the wall, and everyone is still, like a stone embedded in the wall. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find that there are still three people here.


    The three are Yu zaishan, Duan Xuyang, and the youngest mengshifeng. They are all martial artists in the spirit transforming state. If they were outside, it would be possible for them to cultivate their talents even at the top of the spirit transforming realm. Unfortunately, they have wasted too much precious time in the dead ash mine cave.


    Three people, Yu zaishan and Duan Xuyang are both over 70 years old, with some rickets, while mengshifeng is only 20 years old. Meng Shifeng can be said to be the apprentice of the two, or half of his son.


    Meng Shifeng was born in a mine cave. Because of his talent, he was regarded as an apprentice by Yu zaishan. Even in places like the dead ash mine, Meng Shifeng can cultivate to the level of nine levels of God transforming state, which shows the horror of his talent.However, at this time, Meng Shifeng, which was full of vigor and vitality, was very depressed. The whole person was like the eggplant beaten by frost. His eyes were lax and his expression was dull.


    "Why? Why did we lose so fast? " For a long time, rushing out of the dead ash mine is his only goal. The two masters told him a lot of things outside. He felt that he should live outside when he was a child.


    For this reason, he devoted his life to practice. Even if he almost died because he absorbed too much dead ash, he didn''t care. He would rather die if he stayed in the dead ash mine.


    But the nightmare like reality directly smashed him to pieces.


    Duan Xuyang was also very strange. They didn''t expect a real uprising. Their goal was to rush out of the dead ash mine. At that time, they could disguise themselves as servants and escape directly. However, they didn''t even go out.


    No one rushed out.


    "We should have been in bad luck, just in time." Yu zaishan''s voice seems to be dozens of times weaker.


    Duan Xuyang and he both looked directly at him. Although he could not see it in the dark, Yu zaishan felt it.


    "What do you say?" Asked Duan Xuyang.


    Yu zaishan sighed again, and then slowly said, "what big moves should Zheng Tu have? That''s why there are so many experts. Otherwise, the defense strength of the dead ash mine cave can''t be increased more than ten times at once even if it is increased."


    "Oh! After all, we are too weak. "


    "Are we really going to spend our lives here? Alas


    They have been preparing for this rebellion for many years. It can be said that Yu zaishan and Yu zaishan could not organize again even in their whole lives. After this time, they have become street mice, and it is impossible for so many people to believe them.


    In addition, the Zheng family will certainly spare no effort to pursue them. In this mine, they are familiar with the terrain and can hide everywhere, or even can''t dig another mine hole.


    However, it failed in the end. Even if there are thousands of lofty sentiments, it is just a sigh in the end!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "You can actually choose!"


    A sudden sound suddenly appeared in the mine.


    Originally motionless three people, instantly whole body tense.


    The stone peak rushed out of the crack. He was the youngest of the three, and he was full of Qi and blood. Naturally, he recovered more quickly.


    At this time, all the people who can find them are the enemy, except for a few specific people.


    All the trees and grass are soldiers, which is the true portrayal of them at the moment.


    So when the voice appeared, Meng Shifeng didn''t even think about it. He didn''t care about the content of the other party''s words. It was just a punch.


    This fist contains soul power, which has the spirit of sweeping the whole army, but it also has a trace of evil spirit.


    Qin fan is very appreciative of Meng Shifeng''s reaction, but he doesn''t care about such an attack.


    He didn''t know how mengshifeng could break through the realm in this mine where even iron wares are precious resources. There are no ordinary herbs, not to mention Tianguang Shenji grass. Of course, he was not interested in going into it.


    With a wave of his hand, Meng Shifeng was shot on the wall and fell to the ground.


    "Wu Hun Tian Guang!"


    This time, Yu and zaishan were completely surprised.


    They were surprised.


    Both of them knew the warrior in the whole dead ash mine, but now there is a warrior with the spirit of the sky. Naturally, it can''t be the warrior in the mine. It can only be the Zheng family warrior who came to search for them.


    Meng Shifeng gnashing his teeth, Yu zaishan two people think of, he can also think of.


    His eyes are full of longing.


    As Qin fan thought, he didn''t have Tianguang Shenji grass, but he still broke through to the ninth floor of Huashen state. This secret was not even known to Yu zaishan. When asked about him, he just used "don''t know" to prevaricate. Naturally, they regarded him as a genius.


    In fact, only he knew that the reason why he was able to break through was because of the killing and the ashes. He is also one of the few martial arts practitioners who can absorb the spirit of death and ashes to practice. There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Although he can continue to practice, he has never possessed all the magical powers possessed by normal martial artists.


    Even if it is the Ninth level of the spiritual realm, he still needs to eat, which is the gap.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing to..."


    Suddenly, Meng Shifeng stood up again and rushed to Qin fan. What he was good at was a knife, but now he had no weapon in his hand, so he could only wave his fist.


    Qin fan has a boring look at mengshifeng, which moves slowly. Then he takes a palm and directly hits Meng Shifeng''s fist, but it is still Meng Shifeng who flies backwards.


    "I can''t even tell whether it''s an enemy or a friend. I''m speechless if I want to launch a rebellion on this IQ." At this moment, Qin fan suddenly does not want to pull these people, these people are too weak.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    This time, Yu zaishan was speaking. In the past 20 or 30 seconds, he also came back to his mind, which reminded him of what Qin Fan said at the beginning and what he said just now.


    Qin fan did not directly answer, but took out a piece of light stone, the whole mine hole suddenly bright. Only now did they see each other clearly.


    When Meng Shifeng saw Qin fan, he froze.


    You know, he is 29 years old, and his strength has reached nine levels. With such cultivation and such environment, even Yu zaishan has said more than once that he is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Even if you put him outside, he is an absolute genius.


    That''s what he always thinks.


    But now, he saw the youth in front of him. He had fought twice just now, and the cultivation of the other side was much higher than that of him. He could feel this.


    However, such a strong young man, even his age seems to be less than 20 years old. This


    "It''s not interesting. I''ll see if you''re dead. If not, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" This time, Duan Xuyang was asked, and the three became nervous at the same time.


    "Nothing. I''m short of people recently. Do you want to mix with me?" Qin fan''s words are simple and clear, but Yu zaishan three people also understand.


    "Hum! The dog bullied the tiger. Even if I die, I will not be insulted by mine slaves like you. " Yu zaishan was furious. If it had not been blocked by Duan Xuyang, he would have rushed over.


    Qin fan can''t help but disdain.


    Niang, all like this, unexpectedly still say what tiger falls flat sun be bullied by dog, fill what face, pack what big tail wolf!


    Obviously, Yu zaishan regarded him as a potential warrior. Now he saw that they were planted, so he was ready to replace him.


    You know, this kind of person is in the dead ash mine, but there is no shortage.


    Qin fan now has completely no patience, with these people chirp askew, really his mother grind Ji.After thinking about it, he stopped talking and went directly to mengshifeng on the ground.


    "You What are you going to do... "


    Before Yu zaishan''s voice was completely finished, he heard a bang. The man''s fist had hit the back of mengshifeng, and only a bone clucking sound was heard.


    Meng Shifeng didn''t even respond to it, so he fainted directly.


    "I''ll fight with you." Duan Xuyang directly rushed over, and the soul power in his hand was incomparable. It can be seen that he has begun to attack recklessly.


    Qin fan did not dodge, just hit out.


    Even if it is a blow to death, it is as fragile as a dog in the face of absolute strength.


    Duan Xuyang fell on the wall of the cave and passed out directly.


    "I said," are you sick? "


    Qin fan this fight inexplicable strange, although he does not care, but still very depressed.


    Yu zaishan finally looked at Qin fan strangely and stood up slowly. Mengshifeng also struggled to get up and stood beside Yu zaishan.


    "You are not from the Zheng family!"


    When Qin fan heard this, he sneered in his heart. At last, he could see that the intelligence quotient of these three people was such that it was no wonder that justice would become so.


    "Or do you think you have a life?" Qin fan disdains to look at Yu zaishan.


    Hearing his words, Yu zaishan''s face suddenly improved a lot. Even Meng Shifeng, who had just returned his hatred, turned red at the moment.


    After all, it was he who attacked indiscriminately in the first place and was beaten.


    "You said just now that we can choose. What do you mean?" I asked, hesitating.


    Where does Qin fan want to talk to them now? The strength of these three people is general, and they are not the people he must want.


    Even if they didn''t go back to Yu zaishan, they were ready to turn around and leave.


    It was the previous decision to subdue Yu zaishan. At that time, Zhang Jiao didn''t come, so he needed to expand his own staff. Otherwise, the Zheng family didn''t need to send out experts. They just needed to cooperate with the terrain of the mine and use the sea of people tactics to kill him.


    Dong


    All of a sudden, a dull voice came from behind, followed by Yu zaishan''s vigorous and powerful voice, "old man Yu, please let me wait for three of you."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Qin fan took Yu zaishan and took them back to the camp of the ugly gang.


    His current strength, not to mention Yu zaishan''s three people, is impossible to kill him directly. Of course, he didn''t know how much power the Zheng family put into the dead ash mine cave. In fact, even Yu zaishan didn''t know very well.


    Therefore, he did not act rashly. The safest way is still to launch an uprising and then take the opportunity to escape. However, if Zheng''s family is very powerful, he can only let himself and Zhou Jingzhe escape. However, after this period of time, he gets along well with the dongwuyi family and already has some feelings. If he leaves the dongwuyi family here, he will feel a little sad.


    Don''t say hole five, even wolf pole, after a period of time together, he is also very emotional, these people said frankly, just in order to survive and just struggle. What is really wrong is the owner of the mine, the Zheng family.


    Once back to his territory, Qin fan will cave five and wolf pole, as well as some of the ugly Gang captain called.


    Seeing Yu zaishan and others, the wolf was very confused.


    He used to be just a small minion. Even Yu zaishan had only seen him once, but he also knew that this was not the time to feel all this.


    Seeing that all the people arrived, wolf Ji slowly took a step forward, "leader, now many small forces are ready to move. Just this afternoon, there have been three waves of gangs fighting for territory. Look at this..."


    His meaning is self-evident. Now is an excellent opportunity to expand our strength. Many small forces can''t help jumping out. If we take advantage of this time, we will certainly become the first gang in the dead ash mine.


    The dongwuyi family has lived here for several generations. Although each generation does not live long, it has been more than 100 years before and after. Naturally, it is also very clear about this point. "Young master, we should take advantage of the situation and rise now."


    Qin fan looks at wolf Ji and others, and Yu zaishan.


    Although he disdained the uprising, he also knew the reason. He was a few people who dared to watch it. He was also very clear about what happened during the uprising.


    The uprising army, composed of unknown gangs, is at odds with his heart. Some of them stabbed a knife in the back to avenge their personal revenge during the war, some even wanted to attack the iron weapons of the Allied forces, and some even wore white cloth belts on their hands. These people were obviously with the guards of the Zheng family.


    Of course, the most common ones are those who are greedy for life and fear of death. When the enemy comes, they run the fastest, but they only use their mouths to roar.


    Such a mob, not to mention the Zheng family, is ten times smaller, can destroy them. And who is the Zheng family? He knew in detail from Zhou Jingzhe''s mouth that it was the family power of the Kyushu region that monopolized one state. In yinglongzhou, that is the position of Yingjia, but yingtianlong is just a housekeeper, while the Zheng family here is the emperor of Zhengzhou.


    Even the Qin Dynasty was not as good as the Zheng family.


    To confront such a family, he had to have an army, an army with only one voice.


    "From now on, wolf Ji, Yu zaishan, Meng Shifeng and Duan Xuyang served as the leaders of the ugly gang and each led a team. Dongwu is in charge of the specific management work, and the manpower of each team is allocated by Dongwu. "


    "I''ll give you a week to even out all the new and old minions."


    In order to revolt, he must gather the strength of all the people. He doesn''t need a dead ash mine with many gangs.


    He might have been worried about it before he had a horn, but now that he has one, his assurance has risen to 100%. Now he only needs to accumulate strength for a period of time.


    "What are you going to say?" he said


    As soon as Yu zaishan looked up, he saw Qin fan looking at him and quickly said, "Lao Er has some remnants of the old department. The main part of the gang is plotting big things. Can you pull those people into the gang?"


    Yu zaishan said this is very frightening. From Qin fan''s appearance to the present, he feels extremely oppressed in front of the other party, which makes him feel that he has no secret in the eyes of the other party.


    Wolf pole and hole five two people listen to his words, immediately face changed.


    The ugly gang has not yet fully begun to expand. The main combat effectiveness of wolf Ji''s men is Yu zaishan and others. Even the remnant, the number and strength are estimated to surpass him, not to mention hole 5.


    Wolf pole for their own position, just ready to refute, Qin fan opened his mouth.


    "Yes! Meng Shifeng and Duan Xuyang, you can call in your remnant parts and hand them over to Dongwu for unified compilation and division. "


    "I have only one request. There can only be one gang in this dead ash mine. Even in the end, all the people in the mine are our members. You don''t have to do it. You just have to get rid of those fleas first


    Who will do it?


    Nature is a horn.


    It has both the ability to wage war and religious demagogues. Even a small dead ash mine is not enough to play its role.At this point, the system in the brain prompts the sound to appear again.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s initiative to trigger the "uprising."


    "Task content: the dead ash mine is dehumanizing and treats human life like a pig, which is not allowed by nature. In addition to the host''s own needs, it is also a matter of course to clean up evil places such as the dead ash mine. The task will be completed when the ash mines are cleaned up and 80% of the hostile forces in them are eradicated. "


    "Mission reward: random hero summon one chance, hero copy mission once, and designated hero magic armor draw once."


    Since he left Xuangu Island, the system prompted him to complete the new stage task, the tasks of the system were basically triggered by him. After thinking for a while, he did not spend much time on his brain.


    After Yu zaishan and others replied "yes", Qin fan did not speak for a long time, and raised their heads one after another. Seeing Qin fan in trance, they lowered their heads and waited patiently.


    "From now on, you don''t have to call me the leader, you can call me childe. You just need to report to Dong 5 about the things in the gang. After a while, I will set up the leader of the guild. "


    "Yes


    Although they don''t know why Qin fan did this, they didn''t ask them. Wolf Ji adored Qin fan very much, but Yu zaishan and other people joined in. In addition, Qin fan''s prestige before them, they had no idea to resist.


    But they don''t know that Qin fan is now looking for a way back for himself.


    He had seen how terrifying the power of a state was in yinglongzhou. Now he was hiding behind him. If he could not rush out at that time, the two of them would escape without attracting other people''s attention.


    Of course, it would be better if we succeed. We can not only take Zhou Jingzhe, but also the dongwuyi family and even more people.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Back in the deepest cavern, the temperature is obviously much higher here than elsewhere.


    Walking into the mine cave, there is already a piece of red, and in the red core, Zhou Jingzhe exudes red spirit all over her body.


    This is the fifth place to move.


    Different from him, Zhou Jingzhe''s injury recovered slowly and was troublesome. Because when she recovers from her injury, she can''t help but emit five different kinds of soul gas. The others are OK, and there will be no obvious change to the surrounding environment. Only this red soul gas will turn the mine cave into a place like a lava mine, and even the soul stone can melt.


    Zhang Jiao has come to the news. In the organization of the dead, there is a team of dead guards who have noticed the situation and are now pursuing.


    That''s why they moved five times.


    Dong 6, Dong 7, and Shi 9 still guard Zhou Jingzhe, but now they can''t live in the same mine with Zhou Jingzhe, but they live in the next mine cave.


    Bang!


    Like a sultry thunder, the soul power wave in the mine cave explodes, and Zhou Jingzhe opens his eyes.


    "How about it?" Qin fan is very concerned, since Zhou Jingzhe inadvertently brought here, he has a strong sense of guilt from beginning to end.


    Up to now, he felt more guilty than he liked Zhou Jingzhe.


    "It''s better, but it will take time to recover completely."


    Zhou Jingzhe is very understanding. She naturally knows what Qin fan thinks. Although she has the heart to comfort, the effect is not very good.


    At this time, both of them have recovered their faces. Seeing Zhou Jingzhe''s smile, Qin fan is inexplicably stunned. His eyes don''t feel that they start to aim down.


    He is also full of courage, coupled with the deep underground, this is the place of disorder and chaos, and now it is a lonely man and few women.


    After noticing Qin fan''s manner, Zhou Jingzhe''s careless temperament even blushed a little inexplicably, "Stinky boy, where are you looking? I''ll dig your eyes again


    "Oh! It''s pretty good. What''s wrong with you? You can''t beat me now. " Qin fan immediately responded, but soon returned to normal and began to tease.


    When Zhou Jingzhe heard it, he was not angry.


    However, after hearing this sentence, there was no further refutation.


    When she entered the dead ash mine, she saw everything Qin fan did. She knew that the other party was guilty, but somehow she liked it.


    Since the dramatic change of the Dragon City in the capital of beasts all night, although the external news is well blocked, there have been pursuers after her, so that when he felt that she should be Longzhou, all the more than 100 people she brought out died on the road. If she had not arrived at yinglongcheng, she would not even be sure whether she would still be alive.


    However, xueluo still caught up with Yinglong city. Although xueluo didn''t send out any hostility to him all the time, it was only because Ying Tianlong was there, and later even the forces of other states were there. The scandal inside their royal family needed to be kept from the people of the world, so that she had a ray of vitality.


    In fact, she did not blame Qin fan, but was full of gratitude. She also said, but Qin fan didn''t believe it.


    Qin fan saw that she did not speak, the atmosphere was instantly embarrassed, then began to change the subject, talked about the outside things, including some of his own plans.


    "You mean to gather all the people together and start an uprising? It''s really more secure If your eyes peep again, I''ll do it! "


    Zhou Jingzhe was very serious, but she found that Qin fan was secretly aiming at some parts of her, which made her angry.


    "No, no, it''s not very big!" Qin fan quickly takes back his eyes, just like a child.


    It''s OK not to say that. As soon as he hears this sentence, Zhou Jingzhe will explode immediately.


    "You..." Just ready to get up, the injury pulled the wound and sat down directly.


    Qin fan looked, but also shocked, directly put out his hand to hold Zhou Jingzhe and sit down.


    Looking at Qin fan''s ingratiating manner, Zhou Jingzhe glared fiercely at him, but he didn''t pay any more attention.


    It didn''t matter when they looked ugly before. At that time, they were covered with sarcomas, and their bodies had played two or three circles. However, as soon as they looked back, things that could have been treated peacefully have suddenly become embarrassed.


    For example, Qin fan''s support just now made his body dry and hot, while Zhou Jingzhe had more real psychological activities.


    Zhou Jingzhe was going to pretend to be angry and beat Qin fan, but suddenly she was shocked and remembered what Qin fan had said before.


    "You say, there are dead souls here? The death guard of the Zheng family Her voice was rapid and even uneasy.


    Qin fan looks at Zhou Jingzhe, who is suddenly nervous, but still has no reaction.


    "Ah! Yes! There seems to be a lot more. "


    Zhou Jingzhe''s face was gloomy in an instant, "if there is a dead spirit guard, then we will have trouble."


    After that, she took a look at Qin fan, who was still confused. She was angry and did not know why. When she faced Qin fan, she was always easy to get angry."There are three legions of dead men in the Zheng family, and the dead spirit guard is the king of the Zheng family. They are not only not afraid of death, but even if they die, they will burst out a powerful aura of death. Even if they are shot from a distance, they will be cursed by the aura of death, and even harm the whole family. "


    "If there are death guards here, it can only prove that this is the training base of the Zheng family''s dead spirit army."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Jingzhe''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Qin fan didn''t care, but his heart began to sink when he heard that these dead souls were actually an army.


    If the necromancer is just a family organization, he will not be afraid. However, if it was an army, it would be quite different. First of all, from the number of people, now he can basically conclude that the ghosts in this mine cave are probably only a very small part. Even if he successfully broke out of here, there would be an overwhelming number of death guards to kill him. In particular, he still let Zhang Jiao rebel against the Necromancers here, and even make them change their faith.


    My God!


    But on second thought, I have already done it. I can''t stop now, or stay in the dead ash mine! Thinking like this, he let go of this worry directly.


    Once again, the eyes can''t help but glance at a part of Zhou Jingzhe. I''ve been fighting with this girl before, but I''ve ignored this girl. She''s so talented!


    Zhou Jingzhe continued to say, "now it seems that your idea is the most secure. If this is one of the garrisons of the death army, there must be some in the periphery, so it''s our best plan to escape in disorder. It''s just the dongwuyi family... "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jingzhe''s eyes can''t help looking at Qin fan. As soon as she sees Qin fan, her face turns black in an instant, "big?"


    "Well, it''s interesting. I can''t tell. I don''t know how it feels? " Qin fan subconsciously replied that he didn''t listen to Zhou Jingzhe just now.


    Zhou Jingzhe heard this, the corners of his eyes and mouth couldn''t help but twitch. His face didn''t get angry and laughed, "do you want to touch it?"


    Finish saying, will own body to Qin fan to gather together.


    "Good..." Ah, the word has not been said, Qin fan immediately reacted to come over, mother, in this mine hole, in addition to himself, it seems that only Zhou Jingzhe, cold sweat has come out instantly.


    A grunt in the throat makes Zhou Jingzhe understand that the damned guy is awake and ready to start, but Qin fan is faster than her.


    "I''m going to clean up some small gangs. You''re good at healing!" With that, he jumped out of the mine without waiting for Zhou Jingzhe to react. Even when he ran out of the mine, his foot still faltered and almost fell.


    Looking at Qin fan''s embarrassed appearance, Zhou Jingzhe, who was originally ashamed and angry, suddenly laughed. When she came back to her mind, she could not help putting her hand on her chest, and even pinched it twice. She looked at the direction of Qin fan, who had no shadow.


    "Hum! If you have a thief''s heart, you''ll have no guts


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    As soon as Qin fan opened his mouth, the whole ugly Gang expanded more than five times in an instant, and this trend continued.


    Yu zaishan is the leader of the biggest gang in the dead ash mine cave. Now he joins the ugly Gang after all his forces are destroyed. This is a very appealing thing. Therefore, more than 1000 people have joined the ugly Gang because of Yu zaishan, including more than 400 old forces.


    Duan Xuyang brought more than 200 old troops, but he also led a large number of mining slaves to join, and finally nearly a thousand people. Meng Shifeng brought the least number of people, only a little more than 200 people. However, one third of his more than 200 people were martial artists, which made Qin fan look at him with great admiration.


    Naturally, the ugly gang has become the largest gang in the dead ash mine. With the help of wolf Ji and Dong Wu, the ugly gang has grown from a gang of 3400 to a gang of 3400.


    It''s only a day before the intifada, and the biggest gang in the world is just over 300 people.


    Starting from the center of the dead ash mine, the four wolves began to sweep in the East, the West and the north respectively. Facing such a strong charge, they were almost invincible. Even if there were some hard to chew bones, it was just a matter of losing a little manpower.


    The reason why they chose these three areas is that they are very familiar with these three areas. Wolf Ji is familiar with the western district. Yu zaishan and others used to be in the eastern and northern districts.


    Seeing this, many mining slaves chose a more powerful ugly gang. In addition, Dong Wu obeyed Qin fan''s orders and was still madly pulling mining slaves into the gang. All kinds of threats and inducements were used.


    During this period, Leng is to force some honest hole five into an extremely qualified guild housekeeper.


    The first area in the south of the dead ash mine.


    So far, the Southern District has not been entered by the ugly gang. First, it is because there are so many small gangs here. It can be said that there are so many small gangs here. If there are many small gangs, there will be many conflicts of interests and a lot of troubles. This is not conducive to the development. If Qin fan had not asked for it, Yu zaishan and others would not have moved this area now.


    The second reason is very simple, because in addition to many small gangs, there is also a big gangs - Black Dragon hall.


    This gang has been established in the dead ash mine cave for more than ten years. It can be regarded as an old gang. Before the uprising, Yu zaishan went to the hall leader of the black dragon hall, one eyed black dragon.


    Unfortunately, the one eyed black dragon did not join the uprising. At that time, the black dragon hall became the public enemy of all gangs. But now, it''s black dragon Hall''s turn to laugh.


    At this time, in a mine cave in the South No.1 District, this is a hall after more than 30 mine holes have been opened and widened. A table with a whole piece of wood and a chair made of black are carved with this lifelike dragon. On the wall of the whole mine cave, there are many exquisite reliefs.


    This is the headquarters of the black dragon hall. Even if you look at the whole dead ash mine, it is impossible to find a more magnificent headquarters than here, even the gang of Yu zaishan before.


    At this time, around the huge wooden table, there were already full of people. On the black ore chair, there was a muscular strong man with no hair, only one eye and three tiger claw scars on his body. He was the leader of the black dragon hall, the one eyed black dragon.


    No one knows his name, and he doesn''t say it. As time goes by, that''s what they call him when they fight. If it''s better, they only call him black dragon.


    At this time, his face was very bad. He didn''t promise Yu zaishan before. He was very worried. However, since he knew that the uprising failed, his fear turned into ecstasy. He even began to plan the blueprint of the future leader. But just when he was about to start, he killed a clown gang.


    He didn''t take it seriously. As a result, the expansion speed of the ugly Gang made him feel scared. According to the people who collected the information, the people inside, especially the captains, were all masters. It took only a few days to calm down the three areas, which made him have to pay attention to it.


    "Tell me all about it." He sat on it and looked down at the people below.


    Those sitting here are the leaders of various gangs in the Southern District. There are some gangs with 3400 members and some with only 23 or 30 members. However, no matter how big or small, he calls for consultation.


    Although he was invited to negotiate, he actually wanted to unify the Southern District directly.


    "Black dragon boss, you''re just killing us. If you have anything to do, you can tell us. For so many years, my Southern District has always been the only one to follow your lead."


    "Everybody said, right?"


    Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, a little brother gang of the black dragon hall came out to fight the battle, but there was still no response.


    No one is a fool. They all see the actions of the ugly Gang these days, and even some of them have been contacted by the ugly gang.


    At this time, the one eyed black dragon even coax and threaten to let them come over, that is, the fool knows what this guy wants to do.


    Bang!


    Seeing that all the people didn''t speak, their own people gave them the steps, and they were still like this. The one eyed black dragon was also angry. He punched him on the table and looked at everyone angrily."Dumb?" The one eyed black dragon stood up and once again scanned everyone.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Some people want to see it again, some people want to hide. All of you want to wait and see. But now, you know very well that the ugly Gang''s actions are so big that they sweep all the gangs except the Southern District. They don''t want to be the leader, but they want to be the only gang in the dead ash mine. Listen carefully, it''s the only one! "


    "Now, only I, only my black dragon hall, can compete with the ugly gang. Although they have leveled three regions, there are still so many gang members in the three regions, which is bound to be impossible to run in so quickly. Even I am sure that if they do so, they will be unstable internally."


    With that, he picked up the glass of wine on the table. Yes, it was wine, and drank it down.


    "Now there are only two ways for you. First, you can wait to be swallowed up by the ugly Gang, or even kill you gang leaders. You know, the ugly gang can do it. Second, follow me and hand over the command of your gang for the time being. The black dragon hall will command all the forces in the Southern District and fight with the ugly gang. After it''s done, your people, your territory will still be yours. "


    "You can rest assured that we are not fighting with the ugly Gang alone. There are many forces in the three regions who contact me. As long as I start here, they will attack at the same time. Although their strength is very weak, they can hold down the ugly gang. Their hope of victory can reach 80%


    Finish saying, he looks at everybody calmly, that facial expression seems to be telling everybody, he already had a plan in mind, hurry to join him on the right.


    But there''s no fool there.


    To hand over the command to one eyed black dragon is to be incorporated by the black dragon hall? As for the lies that will be returned to them after the completion of everything, not to mention them, even a doll will not believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "What? You don''t believe me? "


    One eyed black dragon looked at all the people fiercely, and the killing machine in his eyes had burst out.


    "Black dragon boss, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but the current situation. Even if we agree to hand over the command to you and all of us work together to fight the ugly Gang, you will not be able to command smoothly. After all, time is too tight."


    After a long silence, a young man stood up.


    He is the leader of a small gang that has just sprung up in the last two years. The total number of gangs is no more than 100. However, these more than 100 people are able to fight and even have several warriors.


    Of course, this is not unusual. On the contrary, it is very common in a dead ash mine. Usually, small gangs are dominated by people, and the people of small gangs are also good at fighting. Otherwise, they will not be able to play a territory. On the contrary, in addition to having a group of very tough gang members, there will be at least some people who generally eat and drink and help with some chores.


    "Hum! You don''t have to worry about these things. You just have to hand over the command. Now the troops are very fast. If we waste a minute here, we will have one less minute to train. "


    Naturally, the one eyed black dragon would not care about the opinions of a small Gang. His eyes were always fixed on the four or five middle-sized gang leaders sitting in front of him.


    Some of these gangs are 300-400, some are 56700, and one of them even has more than 1000 guild members. It can be said that as long as they master these gangs, the strength of his black dragon hall can reach tens of thousands of guild members in an instant. Although in front of the ugly Gang, even having 10000 gang members is just a matter of fighting, but this is enough.


    What''s more, what he said just now is not a fabrication. There are still some people who want to do something in the three areas that the ugly gang has taken over.


    "What if we don''t agree?"


    It was a young man who stood up again. Like the man who had spoken before, he was also the leader of a small Gang.


    One eyed black dragon is already a little tired of these people. What he needs is not the opinions of these people, but the front five or six people.


    "No? Are you entitled to disagree? "


    In the face of those prickly little gangs, the one eyed black dragon had no patience and replied contemptuously. Everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong with this sentence, because in the dead ash mine, you should be bullied if you are weak. Even if all the gangs in the Southern District are present, and even the one eyed black dragon is blocking everyone''s words, most people still don''t think there is anything wrong with this sentence.


    On the contrary, many people are very unhappy with the two young people who just stood up to speak.


    This is a time to talk about big things. When the black dragon hall can invite you to the most luxurious meeting hall of the dead ash mine cave, the incense will burn. When the big people have finished talking, they will naturally be able to follow behind. Can you stand up and talk?


    Seeing all the people''s eyes, the young man who stood up didn''t look good, but he finally sat down.


    "Leader Chen, what do you think of the Hutou Gang?" One eyed black dragon asked directly.


    A middle-aged man in front of the giant wooden table had to raise his head and look at the domineering one eyed black dragon.


    "The black dragon boss has a point, but now the time is too short. According to the virtue of the ugly Gang, maybe he will come to our Southern District tomorrow, and then..."


    The gang leader''s gang is called Hutou gang. However, the momentum he shows now is totally different from that of Hutou, even more like a mouse. The black dragon was afraid of being angry.


    "That''s agreement."


    The one eyed black dragon is still domineering, and does not give boss Chen a chance to breathe.


    He glared at him for a long time. After all, he did not resist the fear in his heart. He lowered his head secretly, "Alas! We agree with the black dragon leader''s suggestion


    "Good!"


    As soon as he finished, one eyed black dragon clapped at the table and applauded him. As long as there was a leader, it would be good. What''s more, it was the largest one besides their black dragon hall.


    Hearing their conversation, many people below could not help clenching their fists. They all wanted to stand up and say I didn''t agree, but they didn''t stand up in the end.


    This is a foregone conclusion!


    Everyone drooped their heads and sighed.


    "I don''t agree."


    Just then, a young man stood up again. Opposite him and beside him were the two young elders who had just stood up to speak.


    "There''s no place for you to talk. Get out of here!"


    One eyed black dragon saw that there were still gangs in the back row who dared to stand up against him. In his heart, he was angry. He grabbed his wine bowl and threw it at the man directly.


    Wine bowls in the air have been unable to withstand the soul of the one eyed black dragon, broken into countless ceramic bowl pieces, these bowls into a sharp knife, killing young people.


    The young man jumped up directly and listened to his "ha" and hit it with one hand. His soul power was like a wall. When the wine bowl fragments were one meter away from him, they just heard the crackling sound, and then they suddenly collapsed."Well! Who are you? "


    The one eyed black dragon was the first to react. He was a martial artist on the seventh floor of the spirit level. With the longer he stayed in the dead ash mine, his strength became weaker. Now, even the sky light of the martial spirit began to disappear, and his strength began to gradually degenerate to the sixth floor of the God level.


    Even so, he is still the best expert in the Southern District and even the dead ash mine. But in front of this person, unexpectedly can block own this move, this obviously can''t be the boss of Southern District.


    "Just now one eyed Black Dragon said that you have only two choices. I think this is wrong." The young man was covered by a bamboo hat. Instead of answering the one eyed black dragon''s words directly, he said it himself.


    "Just like the two brothers who spoke just now, they actually chose the third way. Two, I said right!" With that, he looked back at the two young men at the back of the giant wooden table.


    Sure enough, the two men laughed and stood up, "that''s right!"


    "You You want to die? " The one eyed black dragon saw that these three people had ignored him so much that he was extremely angry and immediately wanted to go up and kill these three people.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was that he noticed that the situation was a little strange, so he made a sign to his men to prepare.


    "Ha ha ha ha! One eyed black dragon, it seems that you really can''t do it. You can''t even hear your little master''s voice. " Standing on the giant wooden table, the young man burst into laughter, and then directly threw the hat away, revealing a firm young face.


    Everyone was shocked because most of them knew the man.


    If you want to say who is the most famous young man in the dead ash mine cave, it is Yu zaishan''s apprentice, Meng Shifeng undoubtedly.


    "You Not dead? "


    One eyed black dragon looked at Meng Shifeng in amazement. Since the failure of the uprising, he almost sent all his hands out to look for it. Even he found several waves of people to kill. Now it has been several days. According to the past practice, none of these people want to run, because the dead will not let these people survive.


    But


    Why


    One eyed black dragon couldn''t think of it. Everyone at the scene couldn''t think of it. Not to mention them, not even Meng Shifeng.


    How can they know that Qin fan has such a pervert as Zhang Jiao.


    "Well, I''ve met you, one eyed black dragon? Ha ha ha ha! I think you''re a one eyed nigger. You''ve been invited to join the uprising. You coward, you still have the face to be the boss of the Southern District? "


    "Master, I will kill you today


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    After that, he took out an iron bar directly from his back and waist, and his hands pulled fiercely from the middle of the iron bar, and the iron bar became more than one person high. With the stick in turn, he directly hit the one eyed black dragon.


    One eyed black dragon had been prepared for a long time. Seeing that he was beating this stick, he directly lifted his knife from under the table.


    Boring


    The metallic chatter was buzzing.


    Both of them did not stop at all, and they started to attack again.


    "Heisha Dao..."


    The one eyed black dragon''s sword suddenly burst out a mass of black spirit. These spirit Qi, as if they had life, condensed into a dragon''s head at a very fast speed. However, when you suddenly saw the dragon''s head, it was not dignified. It was all fierce evil spirit.


    "Sweep a piece of stick!"


    Above the iron bar, simple and unadorned, the only difference is that there is a thin layer of almost negligible gray gas, just like those thin fog in the dead ash mine cave.


    There was a bang and sparks were flying.


    The weapons of the two men were not broken under the cover of soul Qi and gray Qi. This time, both of them suffered a strong shock, and retreated one after another.


    "You are just a bastard in the deep of this mine. You dare to fight with your Master Black Dragon. I don''t think you want to live." Looking at the bleeding tiger''s mouth, a few cruel murders appeared in one eyed black dragon''s eyes.


    Meng Shifeng is also full of killing at this time, but his eyes are colder, because the other side said that he could not be touched in his heart.


    If there was no Yu zaishan, he was just a bastard in the deepest and deepest part of the dead ash mine. He didn''t even know who his father was. In this dead ash mine, there are many people like him. They belong to the bottom of the existence of mine slaves. They are even more humble than people like cave 5.


    He was raised by an old miner and watched his adoptive father die of exhaustion.


    He hates this mine, he hates this hellish place.


    If he was not allowed to know the time outside, he might not have so much hatred, but he did know the outside world from Master Yu zaishan pass and countless mine slaves.


    He wanted to leave, from the moment he knew the outside world.


    When Qin fan gave orders to them, he felt Qin fan''s ambition. Although it may be only the tip of the iceberg, he felt it. That childe, the superior childe, also wants to go out.


    Now, the only stumbling block is the bug in front of you.


    "Die!"


    He rushed out again, and this time, he used all his strength.


    At this moment, he remembered that when he entered here, the master said to him, "wait till we get there."


    But now he can''t wait. He wants to kill the bug in front of him. He hides behind when he revolts, but now he wants to stand on his head and take a piss. Such garbage should not have lived, even in this mine.


    Qiang


    Pa


    The iron bar is broken.


    Compared with mengshifeng''s spirit, one eyed black dragon was caught from the outside world. He has more experience in fighting, and of course, he has the ability to calculate people''s hearts in the battle.


    When Meng Shifeng lost his mind and rushed to him, he immediately caught the fatal loophole, and with a knife, directly broke Meng Shifeng''s iron stick. At the same time, he directly hit Meng Shifeng in the chest with a fist.


    Only to see mengshifeng spit a mouthful of blood, and then fly out, hit the wall of the cave.


    "You dare to make a disgrace like this, I''m afraid!"


    The one eyed black dragon spat a mouthful of saliva and walked slowly towards mengshifeng. He wanted to kill this guy directly. As long as he killed this guy, his deterrence in the hearts of those people would soar. It was only natural for him to unify the Southern District.


    "If it''s Yu zaishan, I might be a bit afraid of you, but you''re such a waste, which makes me a little boring."


    Meng Shifeng tried to get up, but there was a group of tyrannical soul power in his body, which made him unable to gather strength at all.


    He is different from many people. He not only breaks through the realm and does not use Tianguang Shenji grass, but also has no martial spirit.


    He has a group of dead ash Qi in his body, which makes him still be able to practice without martial spirit, and can still break through without Tianguang Shenji grass. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. He is a bit more strange than the warrior who has the soul of martial arts, but he is obviously weaker.


    Even when he was controlled by the pressure of the spirit, he had no way to resist.


    The one eyed black dragon came to him, grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted it directly.


    The strong sense of suffocation makes mengshifeng feel the breath of death.


    Catching Meng Shifeng, the one eyed black dragon glanced at the two young elders at the back end of the giant wooden table with a look of disdain.


    "But after taking two garbage from our Southern District, you are so rampant. When I die, I''ll help you. The master of the dead ghost has to discipline you. It''s really troublesome! "Finish saying that, the left hand is a fist, directly hit the abdomen of ZhongMeng Shifeng.


    Mengshifeng is another "ah" sound, painfully spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Say, who else is with you? Tell me, I''ll leave you a whole body


    "Ha ha! Whole body? Is there a whole body in here? " Mengshifeng was close to the edge of collapse at this time. After murmuring a word, he wanted to stand up, but he could not.


    Bang, one eyed black dragon is a foot, he directly kick fly, hit the wall of the hole.


    At this time, a dozen people came in directly from the outside, surrounded the two young leaders who had just talked, and all of them scattered.


    "Hum! Today, I asked you to come in vertically and go out horizontally. " With that, he looked at other small gangs around him.


    "Who else? Who else wants to be with them! "


    The naked threat, even the slightest cover up is not willing to do.


    Such a move, if put at the beginning, may not have such an effect, but after he showed his great power, the effect of such intimidation was remarkable. Even on the spot, many gangs expressed their opinions and were willing to follow him.


    To see clearly, it is to follow, not to hand over command temporarily.


    One eyed black dragon is very satisfied with the effect. At this moment, he even thanks Meng Shifeng. If it wasn''t for him, today''s affairs would not have been so easy.


    Then, he went to mengshifeng again, and directly lifted up his single hand. "I''m very curious now. How did you get to the third road you just said?"


    Liwei!


    As everyone knows, Meng Shifeng is going to die.


    One eyed black dragon wants to kill him.


    For those who dare to revolt, the whole ash mine will regard them as heroes, for no other reason, because they have done a great thing. Although the uprising organized by mengshifeng and others failed, they absolutely belonged to the ranks of heroes.


    "No? All right! Then you can die! " After that, the one eyed black dragon took up his own knife and directly prepared to cut down mengshifeng. But at this time, at a cave wall not far away from them, there was a solid black ore behind it, much like a soul stone, but it was not. The wall began to loosen.


    A piece of iron gall hit the broadsword, and it flew away.


    A small hole appeared on the wall of the cave. A dozen people came out of the cave one after another. The first one was Yu zaishan, who was a little old.


    "The third one! Just join the ugly Gang


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "You..."


    "How could it be?"


    The one eyed black dragon was completely panicked.


    If Meng Shifeng is not dead, he will feel that the dead will inevitably miss. However, the appearance of these two people in front of him makes his innermost uneasiness become reality.


    Because of the short absence of consciousness, Duan Xuyang has saved Meng Shifeng.


    At this time, everyone in the conference hall looked at Yu zaishan in disbelief.


    Some of them have lived in the dead ash mine for more than ten or twenty years. Some of them even were born in the mine. They know better about the rules of the mine than anyone else.


    Mine slaves can rape, plunder, burn, kill and rob in the mine cave. Even after forming a gang, they can become the servants of the master''s family to help manage the mine slaves.


    However, there is an absolute taboo that can not be touched, that is, not to rebel.


    Although the rebel uprising did not succeed, it would cause some troubles to the host family, who hated it.


    So for those who defected and revolted, the master family will not let go of any of them.


    For decades, even centuries, there has been no exception.


    But now


    Not only did the exception appear, but Yu zaishan, who was also the leader of the uprising, was left out.


    This time, everyone can''t think of it, including Yu zaishan.


    After a long time, the one eyed black dragon reacted. He looked at Yu zaishan, and his face was frightened again. This time, his panic was different from his surprise just now. It was more incredible.


    "Ugly Gang? You ugly Gang


    Hearing his voice, everyone reacted.


    Recently, the Chou Gang, which has a tendency to sweep the whole dead ash mine, was created by Yu zaishan and other people.


    Yes, it must be. Apart from them, no one has such strength, but


    Why didn''t the dead spirit kill Yu zaishan?


    You know, they revolted!


    Duan Xuyang checked the situation of mengshifeng and found no fatal injury or injury to the foundation. He was relieved.


    At the same time, he has sentenced the death penalty of one eyed black dragon in his heart.


    Meng Shifeng is the precious apprentice of him and Yu zaishan. In this mine, they treat Meng Shifeng as their own son. If they die like this, they really don''t know what they will do.


    "Good! We ugly Gang! One eyed black dragon, I wanted to invite you to join us, but you dare to hurt my apprentice, and you will live to the end. "


    Yu zaishan is also very angry. If he hadn''t acted fast just now, his apprentice would have died in the hands of black dragon. He was afraid to think about it.


    Before, he wanted to close the one eyed black dragon, but now he has no such idea.


    One eyed black dragon is afraid. He is really afraid now. He looks at the small hole where Yu zaishan and others come in. Up to now, he has not understood how Yu zaishan dug out this tunnel.


    You know, they have lived in the mine for so many years, especially the location of the headquarters of these gangs, in fact, they are also very particular.


    Take his black dragon hall as an example. Around this conference hall, there is a layer of extremely hard and thick black ore. this kind of black ore is the hardest stone in the whole dead ash mine cave, but the host does not need it. Only when it is built in such minerals can the headquarters of the Gang be said to be unbreakable.


    But now, not only broken, but also seems to be very short.


    Now, of course, he has no chance to ask this question.


    Yu zaishan, with a fist of anger, has come to him.


    The black dragon subconsciously blocked it with a big knife. With a clang sound, he even felt that the big knife was about to break.


    Yu zaishan has been in the dead ash mine for more than ten years. When he came in, his cultivation had reached the 21st floor of Huashen state. After more than ten years, his cultivation had directly dropped to the 12th floor of Huashen state. Even so, he was still the most powerful existence in the whole dead ash mine cave.


    Even the death guard, only a dozen or twenty people surpassed him.


    "Old Yu and so on..."


    "Yu..."


    With a bang, Yu zaishan smashed the one eyed black dragon''s head. His brain burst and splashed on the long wooden table, startling everyone and stepping back a few steps.


    "From now on, there will be only one gang in the whole dead ash mine, which is our ugly Gang!"


    "Who is not satisfied?"


    The whole scene is silent, only Yu zaishan''s cold and old voice.


    No one spoke, and everyone was shocked. They did not see the fight. They even killed more than one digit, and some of them were cruel.


    What they were afraid of was that Yu zaishan killed the black dragon with a fist. It was a black dragon!


    "Who is not satisfied?"


    Yu zaishan roared again.


    This time, some people finally reacted. The first to react was the two small gangs accepted by Meng Shifeng."I would like to join the ugly gang and become a pawn of the ugly gang."


    "I''d like to join the ugly Gang, too!"


    "My iron fist Gang joined the ugly Gang!"


    "I join the crazy Python gang..."


    "And my iron sword gang..."


    "There is no Blackstone gang from today on. I join the ugly Gang!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, gang leaders knelt down. In front of them, there were four leaders of the ugly Gang, including Meng Shifeng, who was in a coma. At this moment, the whole conference hall seemed to be the meeting hall of the ugly gang. However, the original discussion meeting of alliance against the ugly Gang turned into a meeting of loyalty to the ugly gang.


    The Southern District is subject to the power of the ugly Gang to deter them. However, all the leaders who submit to it know that what they really submit to is the power that can help Yu zaishan and others escape from the pursuit of the dead.


    Although they don''t know what force it is, they know that it must exist.


    And when they entered the ugly gang and saw that more people who had revolted were still alive, they were more determined in their hearts.


    That force exists, it must exist.


    South one district, the same conference hall, is only one day away from the death of one eyed black dragon.


    A day later, the leaders of the Southern District who had been sitting here gathered here again. The difference is that there were more people this time, because not only the leaders from the three regions of South, East, West and North gathered here.


    Now, it''s not the team leader, or even the leader of the team.


    In addition to them, there are many ugly Gang people, as long as the group leader or above, all gathered here.


    The reason for gathering here is very simple, because today, the butler of the ugly Gang, who has supreme power, wants to see them and talk to them.


    It took only one day for the conference room to take on a new look. The long wooden table was no longer found. Instead, it was replaced by a 5-6-meter-high platform with a very ugly character written on it.


    All the people are here. This is the first time that the housekeeper wants to see all of them and give them a lecture, so they are very nervous. When they come, they find a place to stand and do not speak.


    Soon after, some people consciously adjusted the formation to see if there was alignment and so on. The whole hall was quiet, quiet and scared.


    And in the right rear of the conference hall, there is a tunnel, which leads to a mine.


    Inside the mine, the two little guys, Dong 6 and Dong 7, are looking at their father with their heads tilted. They want to laugh. Because they''ve heard Dad read two wrong words.


    At this time, Dong Wu was very anxious and sweating. In his hand, he held a very rare piece of white paper, which was written with dense handwriting. He was looking at the contents over and over again.


    "What? Only two... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "Well, Captain Yu, they have arrived." Shi Jiu ran in and said.


    "Ah


    Hole five was in a hurry, and the paper fell to the ground.


    In a hurry, I couldn''t laugh at the six and seven holes.


    Shi Jiu looks at his man, can''t help feeling very much.


    Not long ago, their family was just as obedient as all the families in the mine. They regarded a piece of iron as more important than their lives. On specific days of each month, they could only go out alone to eat, for fear that their children would be robbed.


    But since that day, two ugly people came into their mine, and their life has changed dramatically.


    Just now, there are dozens of people outside waiting for their men, just to let their own men talk to them.


    Childe gave them a superior life and even showed them something called hope. Miss also taught them to read and even practice.


    Everything is because of Childe and miss.


    Childe, said Qin fan, and miss refers to Zhou Jingzhe.


    Thinking of this, she did not feel that she had grasped her daughter''s hand. Dong Liu was very sensible and grasped her hand.


    Dongwu was still very flustered, "how can I recite so many characters so fast?"


    In fact, his ability is not bad. Although he has a general talent, he is diligent and can make up for his own shortcomings. When wolf Ji and others opened up their territory, he took on the work of logistics and recruitment. At first, he did it by himself. Later, after Qin fan ordered him two sentences, he began to learn to assign jobs. Although he was assigned, he had to ask about one thing three or five times a day Touch will do things down, and the effect is not bad.


    "You''d better get out! I''m going to watch the lady. " Shi Jiu can''t help looking at his own man, also can''t help.


    Dong Wu didn''t hear Shi Jiu at all. He was reading the words on the paper. He swore that since he knew he was going to speak to the whole ugly Gang''s steward, he had read more words in the past two days than in his whole life.


    In particular, many of the people he would like to talk to are some people he never dared to think about. All of them are the leaders of some gangs. If he had not dealt with Yu zaishan and others more during this period of time, he would not even have the courage to stand up.


    After a while, a young man came in, one of the men of hole five.


    "Steward of the cave, we are all here, and we will send you."


    His words were very respectful, and Dongwu heard them this time. However, hearing such a respectful words in his ears was no different from a thunderbolt.


    "Well, I see. You go out first! Tell them I''ll be ready in a minute. " Dongwu''s voice is a little bit low, but the other party can still hear clearly.


    When he saw the other party go out, he put the paper down, put his hands behind his back and put his eyes on his back. It seemed that he was relaxing, but the sweat on his forehead betrayed his inner tension.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    "Relax Whoa Suck... "


    "Keep your back straight and your voice should not tremble Ah ah Ooh, ooh... "


    "Three circles left and three circles right, neck twisting, buttocks twisting..."


    Try again and again, try everything you can, even if you hear something from Qin fan.


    "It worked!"


    Dong Wu did it again. This time, his mood was more calm. After a look at the words on the paper, he slowly walked out.


    "Whether it is wolf Ji or Yu zaishan, they are all members of the gang. Since you have entrusted the gang to me, you believe me."


    "Dongwu, you can be cowardly at ordinary times. You can''t disgrace the young master at this time."


    Thinking of this, he finally put his uneasy heart down completely.


    At this time, there were nearly 100 people standing in the conference hall, all of them above the leader of the ugly gang. Of them, 90% have only seen the four captains and the chief housekeeper of the ugly gang. They have never seen such figures once.


    For the remaining 10 percent, except for a few people in Yu zaishan, the rest of them have only seen them sporadically a few times, even without too much intersection. But with their word of mouth, the image of cave five has been close to the myth.


    It was Dong Wu who heard about him. He was scared and asked people to stop the rumors of him. But in this way, he became more mysterious.


    Seeing that the legendary Butler of the ugly Gang didn''t show up for a long time, some people began to whisper in the conference hall, but before saying a word, a statement came back.


    All of them were solemn for a moment.


    Dong Wu appeared. Instead of looking at the people, he went straight to the high platform. In fact, in the moment he came out, his feet had already softened, but when he began to take the stage, he thought of a sentence that Qin fan once said.


    "When you''re nervous, you think you''re digging. Those people are just soul stones. There''s nothing to be afraid of. If you''re really afraid, just hold on and you''ll be fine. "It was what the young master said casually when they were chatting at the beginning of mining. He thought it was reasonable and wrote it down.


    "Soul stone, soul stone..."


    While walking, murmuring, everyone is looking at him at the moment, see his mouth moving, are listening carefully. But the distance is too far to hear clearly.


    Come on, stand up, head up, chest up, waist up.


    Seeing dozens or hundreds of former gang leaders, his head began to faint, and he quickly began to hypnotize himself, "soul stone, inferior soul stone, medium quality soul stone, superior soul stone..."


    "And Soul Crystal..."


    This time, everyone heard it clearly and was puzzled in their hearts, but soon someone responded.


    "I''m a housekeeper indeed. I''m still calculating the amount to be paid this month..."


    "Thinking about the work of the brothers anytime and anywhere, the housekeeper is really tired..."


    "The housekeeper is such a character that he just dug out the soul stone just like us. It was really..."


    "Are you counting the number of soul stones this month?" Yu zaishan listened and thought in his heart. He even nodded his head. He was very satisfied with Dong Wu, who was talented but diligent. He even admired Qin fan''s knowledge and good use of it.


    Where do they know? Although none of them knows dong-5, they all know them. But in the past, Dongwu was just a humble and lowest class miner, so these people didn''t know it.


    At the moment, in the eyes of Dongwu, such big gang leaders as Yu zaishan Duan Xuyang are soul crystals, while those who enter mengshifeng are top-grade soul stones, and the second-class ones are middle-class soul stones.


    At this thought, he soon relaxed.


    He began to speak slowly, first with some welcome words, and then he began to get to the subject.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "From now on, the whole dead ash mine will be my ugly brothers. Since we are brothers, we have to set our rules here first in order to avoid any trouble in the future."


    "First, since joining our ugly Gang, you My parents are my parents, my brothers and sisters are my brothers and sisters, my wife, my sister-in-law, my son and my nephew. If you violate the rules, kill them! "


    At first, he was a little nervous, but soon, his words were smooth, especially when it came to the last word to kill, he even had some sense of dignity.


    "Second, if there are parents and brothers who have lived for a hundred years and have no money to bury them, when they meet Bai Ling flying to help them, they will immediately know that they have money to pay and no money to contribute. If they cheat and do not know, kill them!"


    "Third, none of the brothers of the ugly Gang, father and son, and six relatives and four relatives are allowed to tell private stories. If there is any private teaching of clothes and children''s waist, private teaching and private teaching, as well as greedy people''s money, kill them!"


    Obviously, he wanted to express himself.


    "fourth, I am ugly to help my brother, not to be a private eye liner, to catch my own people, that is, to have old hatred and hate. When we talk about the brothers, we must judge the straight and never hate our heart. If we misunderstand the catch, we should let it go at once. If there is any violation, kill it!"


    "Fifthly, if you are in trouble with your brother, you must help him. If you have money, money and water, you should do your best. If you don''t pay attention to them, kill them!"


    Every killing seems to shake people''s hearts. Now, even wolf Ji and Duan Xuyang, who don''t think much of it, can''t help but look at Dongwu with a new look.


    You know, they know better than anyone what kind of role hole five is. Although hole five helped them a lot in the rear during this period of time, he was only a warrior who did not enter the ranks.


    But now, the impression is beginning to change subtly. At least, they won''t treat cave five as a servant anymore.


    "The sixth is to kill a brother or a sister if he has raped her."


    "Seventh, if there is any looting, embezzlement of brother''s money and other things, or entrusted to take with him, kill him!"


    "Eighth, if anyone secretly helps outsiders or robs his brother''s property, kill him!"


    "Ninth, brother''s goods should not be bought or sold by force. If there are bullies, kill them!"


    The voice of dong-5 is getting more and more urgent. Dong-6 and dong-7, who are peeking at the mine, are looking at their father in an incredible way. Dong-7 can''t help but feel surprised in his heart, and runs directly into the mine, "Niang Mother, come and see


    "Tenth, if a brother is killed and captured, or if he has been away for a long time, and his wife and children are left without any one to rely on, he must try to help him. If there is any deceit, he will kill him."


    "Eleventh, when a brother is beaten and scolded, he must move forward, help him with reason and persuade him unreasonably. If he is bullied repeatedly, he will tell his brothers, discuss ways, or give money to fight for his own strength. If he has no money, he must not cheat and do not know. If he violates, kill him!"


    "Twelfth, the land occupied by brothers shall not be infringed upon for any reason. If there is any deception, it will be harmed and killed."


    "Thirteenth, we should not use ugliness to help many brothers and bully others, let alone violence and hegemony. We must keep our own peace and order. If there is any violation, we should kill them."


    After saying the thirteenth, the voice of hole five pauses for a moment. It was at this time that Shi Jiu, who could not bear to look directly at him, was pulled out by his son Dong Qi. Looking at his own man who seemed to have changed into a man, he felt an inexplicable emotion fermenting in his heart. He even wanted to rush up and cry with his own man in his arms.


    "Fourteenth, if you rape the young girls of the ugly brothers, kill them!"


    "Fifthly, it is not allowed to buy the wives and concubines of the ugly Gang brothers and concubines, nor commit adultery with them


    Fifteen in a row, the more behind, the more powerful.


    Although some people here can''t read or even understand what they mean, most of them understand it. Yu zaishan and other people''s eyes are slowly shocked.


    They were still thinking about what the cave five would say, but when they heard this, they were shocked.


    At first glance, this is just the rule of the 15th treaty, but it is extremely frightening to think about it. This is clearly the posture of setting up a huge organization.


    In addition, many of the 15 rules are not even applicable to the dead ash mine, and many of them are even applicable to the environment outside.


    What does that mean!


    Yu zaishan and others take a look at each other, and their hearts are clear.


    Dong Wu finished 15 items in one breath. He thought he couldn''t remember it, but now he didn''t want to recite them all. Then he spoke again.


    "If you don''t understand the 15 rules, you can come down and ask those who understand them. These 15 rules will be handed out to each of you in the future. You need to make everyone under you know, understand and even understand them."


    He said this sentence himself, because like him, if the childe didn''t explain it to him, he didn''t know what these rules meant.


    At the end of this talk, he felt that he was nearly prostrate. Dong Wu vowed that he would rather deal with gang affairs for a day than stand on the platform for a few minutes. Fortunately, he did.Ghosts and gods waved his hand. He didn''t know what to say, so he said like Qin fan.


    "All right! Let''s go


    Finish saying, hole five straight waist board son walked down the high platform, into the back of the mine hole.


    But in the conference hall and the mine, it seems that everyone has not completely reflected and discussed with each other.


    "What do you mean by the guild rules just now? I don''t understand a word


    "How can you say that you are Wang Er silly! When you''re outside, you don''t listen


    "It''s the housekeeper. The rules are so powerful."


    "If I think about the rules I used to make, I can''t see people."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu zaishan listened to these words in his ears, but he could not help nodding in his heart.


    Others do not know, but he knows that it seems that several of them fought in front of them during this period of time, but it is the mysterious childe who really let them have no worries.


    They still don''t understand why the horrible guards let them go.


    After a while, the man of cave five ran out of the mine and handed it to him with a piece of paper in his hand.


    Yu zaishan opened the note with some doubts. After seeing the content, his face became ecstatic again.


    The note says: start training!


    No one understood the meaning of these four words better than he did. He did not expect that their childe would be so anxious that he unified the dead ash mine and would start training.


    Now, the answer is ready to come out for whom the training is aimed at.


    However, in the mine cave, the painting style is quite different from Yu zaishan''s imagination of the great cause. The five big shots on the forehead of the cave are full of remorse.


    "Why are you so stupid? How can I forget to talk about such a big thing about training? "


    "Now Oh! It''s so disrespectful... "


    In the mine cave, Shi Jiu and his brother-in-law of the cave, who have not spoken from beginning to end, have long been unable to close their mouths with laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Since that day on, the ugly gang has been quietly uniting the dead ash mines with greater efficiency. Although there will be some people who want to set up other gangs during this period, even many people in the ugly Gang don''t adapt to it. Especially some original gang members, they are suddenly told that even if you are the boss of the ugly Gang, you have to dig a mine and hand in your daily share. They will quit immediately.


    Even so, everything is going for the better.


    Yu zaishan and others opened up several places and began to carry out military training for the warriors and some people in the ugly gang. The training method was the same as that used by Qin fan before, but Yu zaishan and others added several items.


    In the underground world of more than 300 kilometers, there are hundreds of thousands of mine slaves. Such a huge base number, when they are not fighting with each other, they concentrate on doing one thing, such as mining. The output and speed are even the mine slave''s cave 5, which has been working for decades, and they are shocked.


    Every day, everyone can get almost twice as much food as they used to. During this period of time, Zheng Jiaxing may not be able to find out, but once the time goes on, some people will find the situation strange.


    This matter, even Qin fan, also unexpected, even he did not think of, not to mention all the people entangled by a lot of things.


    If Zhou Jingzhe is there, she will surely find out. Unfortunately, she is also recovering from the injury and has no time to take care of these.


    At this time, Qin fan is not in the dead ash mine cave. Strictly speaking, he is now on the top of the dead ash mine. A total of 108 floors of subsidence building is built by relying on a huge Tiankeng. Qin fan is walking in a passage on the 100th floor, which leads to the place where the army of dead souls is stationed in the dead ash mine cave.


    At the moment, he has also put on the clothes of the dead spirit guard, following Zhang Jiao and the five dead spirits who have already submitted to Zhang Jiao.


    "Are you sure those people won''t attack me?" Qin fan is still uncertain to ask a, after all, his next thing to do is too appalling, even he himself can not believe.


    Zhang Jiao said with a faint smile, "don''t worry. I''ve talked to all the people around him. They will not attack you later."


    Although I want to believe Zhang Jiao, he is still not sure. Zhang Jiao naturally saw his idea and said again: "don''t worry. If it wasn''t for the guy''s strength, I haven''t experienced the feeling brought by his realm. I can''t have a deep chat. Otherwise, I won''t have to bother you."


    There was a hint of apology in his voice.


    "Have you talked to the others?"


    He nodded.


    "Well! All of them have talked about it. Except for a few people who didn''t talk well, there was no problem with others. Those who didn''t talk well were not here during this period of time. It seems that they have changed their posts. So now, except for the thousand households in the camp, they are basically our people. "


    Although Qin fan was suspicious, he was still very happy.


    Zhang Jiao''s ability is beyond his imagination. Originally, in his opinion, it would be wonderful to finish this thing in half a year, but it took Zhang Jiao less than a month to complete it.


    "I''ll make sure. I''ll just walk into the camp with you and follow you. It''s ok if the thousand households are killed, right?"


    "Well!" Zhang Jiao, like a urchin, nodded repeatedly.


    "Even if there are more than 1000 death guards in the camp, and there are eight soldiers in the battalion commander of the thousand households, is it OK?"


    "Well! No problem. "


    Zhang Jiao swaggered, and after a while, they had already reached the gate of the camp.


    They went straight in without being checked.


    The camp is big, the place is very wide, and the training ground is the size of ten football fields. Along the way, all those who pass by them will stop and bow to Zhang Jiao before leaving slowly.


    It can be seen from this that Zhang Jiao''s position in the whole death camp is now.


    It is for this reason that Yu zaishan and other people will escape their lives. Therefore, no one pursues those who revolt during this period of time.


    Because they''ve become the people with the horns.


    The dead soul guard is the watcher of the whole dead ash mine. Even Zheng luoshang, the main person, knows the situation mainly through the dead spirit guard. What''s more, she has never inquired about the uprising at all.


    Soon, Zhang Jiao took him to the main account.


    The color of the tent is gray and black. It can even be said that the whole camp is just like a cemetery, which emits this kind of stillness all the time.


    Qin fan knows that this is the breath of dead spirit animals. It can even be said that this is the martial spirit of them. The dead spirit is breathing.


    "Well! It''s just a recruit who dares to break into the main account directly. Someone comes... "


    As soon as Qin fan and Qin fan entered the tent, a dignified and uncomfortable voice came. The owner of the voice was sitting in the middle of the main tent. A pair of cold and sharp eyes were staring at Zhang Jiao and others.


    "Come on Eight dead guards agreed.


    "Pull it out, whip eighty." The middle-aged man said again.But this time, none of the eight dead guards moved, even their eyes.


    "What? Are you going to rebel? " The middle-aged man is very angry, but he is facing a corner.


    Zhang Jiao did not directly return to the middle-aged, but turned to Qin fan, "childe, this is the thousand households of the dead spirit army."


    Then, he said to the eight dead spirit guards, "OK, you go out and guard it. Don''t let anyone come in."


    After saying that, the eight death guards were originally the main tent guards, but now they were called to and fro by Zhang Jiao, a new soldier, and even called out to watch the door. This makes the middle-aged people not from the heart of vigilance, he for the first time began to seriously examine Qin fan and Zhang Jiao.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, he still felt that Qin fan and Qin fan were really ordinary.


    "Well, you''ve been watching it for so long. I''ll take you on the road now."


    Qin fan came here to kill people. He didn''t have so much leisure and leisure. He talked with an enemy in a mess.


    Qianhu of the dead spirit army was on guard. Suddenly, he saw that the other party was in front of him. However, although he saw it, his body could not keep up with Qin fan''s speed.


    With a bang, the whole person was directly photographed and flew out.


    "So fast, just like lightning." He was very frightened. Just now Qin fan''s speed was really frightening, but he didn''t know that Qin fan''s chaotic sea and atmosphere whirled at this time, besides the stone palace, there was a Wanjie tower. At this time, there was a ball of thunder and lightning on the top of the tower, which was the source of thunder.


    What he used just now was the power of Lei Yuan, which embodied the lightning and made the lightning fly.


    But what bothers him is that the tower of ten thousand calamities is always floating in the air, and the thunder source of heaven and earth seems to repel the sea of chaos.


    "You''re distracted." Qin fan once again came to the other side, another punch.


    "The dead are born!" All of a sudden, a thousand families of the dead army drank heavily, and suddenly a huge skeleton composed of black gas rushed directly.


    Any lightning is as fearless as a demon.


    Boom, boom


    Even if you are careful and careful, it''s impossible for two martial artists who are around 20 levels of spirit transforming realm to fight each other, and the movement is not too small. During the period of the two people''s 11 true fire, the spirit of the sky is not the soul of the exertion, and then collided with each other, and finally the soul power dissipated.


    "Stop playing. You''re going to die."


    Qin fan suddenly gave a strange smile, and the thick black ink began to spread. Unconsciously, he didn''t know when to wrap the feet of the dead spirit army Qianhu.


    At the moment of being wrapped, the thousand households roared wildly.


    After a while, the voice disappeared, and there was a shadow of the thousand households around him. Qin fan sat down directly and began to run the soul formula.


    He has to use the fastest speed to digest each other''s strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The place where the army of the dead army is stationed is also a huge cave, which is still the area of the dead ash mine. However, the position they are in now is much higher than the real one.


    "Young master, you''re so powerful


    Zhang Jiao came over and saw only Qin fan. He knew the result. He looked very happy.


    "The next thing is for you. After finishing the work here, integrate the power of the dead ash mine. I need to close down for a while."


    He had a feeling that as long as he digested the cultivation of the thousand households, he could break through to the 23rd floor.


    Wu Hun Tian Yan, it already has some magical powers similar to monitoring the world.


    "Don''t worry, young master."


    As long as there is no Qianhu, he is confident that all the dead army will be subdued.


    His practice is different from most people. Others practice hard and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. However, he needs to constantly collect the power of belief of others. Taiping Avenue is the way of faith.


    But now, he has only a few hundred believers. Although these are the army of dead souls, and the quality of each believer is very high, it can''t stand. The quantity is too small to play a role in his cultivation.


    Therefore, he has long been envious of the more than 100000 mining slaves in the dead ash mine. They are not mining slaves, but experience!


    Later, Zhang Jiao took Qin fan to the place where thousands of households were closed. The conditions here were much better than those in the mine cave. He even wrote a note asking Zhang Jiao to bring Zhou Jingzhe here.


    Sitting in the training room, he once again took out a Tianguang Shenji grass from the soul world. At this time, compared with the past, there was not only a group of fire lingering, but also a trace of green vitality. The two kinds of Qi reflected each other, and even formed the appearance of gods and beasts in different forms.


    ¡­¡­


    However, there are two dead mines in Pang Guang gang.


    But even so, the non Gang mining slaves still account for the majority.


    Dongwu and others did not want to recruit personnel to join, because for now, they have been managing very hard.


    District 31, East.


    Here are several famous mineral rich areas in the dead ash mine cave. You can easily see the middle grade soul stone. The top grade soul stone is not very rare. Even the most rare soul crystal, it can be seen from time to time.


    Therefore, there is a proverb in the dead ash mine cave, which is called "the East accounts for half of the dead ash soul stone."


    We can see how rich the soul stones are in the eastern district.


    Because of this, this has always been the place with the most disputes. With the same efforts, why can you dig here? I''m going to dig the soul stone at the edge of the North District?


    In the past, it was usually occupied by the strongest gangs. But after the ugly Gang unified the dead ash mines, they began to distribute the mining areas uniformly. After a period of time, they could turn around. Of course, some people who stayed on the edge and didn''t want to run around could choose not to rotate, but if they occupied a good place, they had to rotate.


    After a period of confusion, the policy was implemented.


    But even so, there are still a lot of people fighting, after all, money and silk are moving people, not to mention so rich resources in front of us.


    At this time, in the East 31 District, a fight was just over.


    "Wang Laowu, wait for me. If I don''t kill you next time, I won''t be Liao!" A skinny man was pulled, his hands and feet were frantically wrestling.


    On the other side, there was another middle-aged man with sunken eyes, which made him gloomy. "Who cares what your family name is? Don''t pull me. I''ll kill him."


    There are many scratches, bruises, redness and swelling on their bodies. It is obvious that they have already had a fight just now, and it''s the kind of fist to flesh.


    "Quick, quick, quick. Take them to Dr. Zhang."


    Immediately, a few people came out from the side. They pulled two people respectively, for fear that they would fight again.


    They all saw the posture just now. If they were fighting, they would be killed in the end.


    Although they will not kill each other, if they continue to fight each other, they will not be able to complete the share of today. At that time, they will have nothing to eat. Although they can help occasionally, they can not help each other for several days in a row!


    Many people died in this way before. He was injured and couldn''t work. Finally, he was tossed to death.


    "Don''t pull me. Why do you come to rob my place every day?"


    "I dig wherever I like, and you don''t find it. Ouch... "


    My dear, the wound is still moving.


    Soon, a few people will take two people to a mine, a man in a hurry to introduce the situation to the doctor inside, soon, a very young doctor came out from inside.


    Two people on the body of the examination of the injury, while the examination also frown.


    People around looked at them and pointed to them."It''s only been a few days of peace and stability. It''s OK to ask for trouble. I think they''re just full."


    "Why don''t you dig more soul stones when you hold on to it?"


    The young doctor is obviously very prestigious here. When he hears the sound around him, he just glances at it, and these people close their mouths!


    "The liver fire is exuberant, the Qi injures the body. There are bruises in the body originally. It''s ridiculous to be so mischievous!"


    The young doctor''s words were very light, but the people around him were ashamed. The doctor took a piece of paper from the mine. On the paper was written something that no one could understand. The doctor put it into the water overnight. Then he divided the bowl of water into two bowls and handed it to the two people.


    "Drink it!"


    They drank without hesitation.


    Soon, two people originally also blue a piece of purple a piece of injury, unexpectedly a naked eye visible speed is better.


    All the people looked at such miraculous skills, it was just exclamation.


    "Haha! Dr. Zhang, we were just having fun. We didn''t know that the more noisy we were, the more angry we were, and we started fighting. "


    "Yes, Dr. Zhang. We won''t be able to do it again."


    The young doctor nodded, "there is nothing good that can be done to correct mistakes."


    "Doctor Zhang, there are no patients today. Why don''t you tell us about the Yin and Yang and the five elements! I didn''t understand what you said last time


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang, tell me about it."


    Then, more people began to persuade.


    This doctor Xiao Zhang appeared only recently, but because of his excellent medical skills, he spread all over the dead ash mine. The slaves even wanted to give him their food, because he could make himself feel transparent with a bowl of Rune water.


    From time to time, Dr. Zhang would tell them some mysterious things, such as Laozi, the great sage of Tao, and the teacher of Youming. The sense of responsibility changes with the direction, while success leads to a permanent existence. There is no place to live, but Chang Yuan is not there. There are six emptiness in circulation, three realms of enlightenment, out of the world law, in the world law, there is nothing to do, no matter what.


    They don''t understand, but they feel comfortable.


    But today, Dr. Zhang refused them.


    "Not today. Today I''m going back to the ugly Gang!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    When they heard this, they were puzzled.


    What is the ugly Gang looking for Dr. Zhang? Is it possible that the big man of the ugly gang was injured or not? The people were sure of this conjecture in their hearts.


    Otherwise, for no reason, what does the ugly Gang look for Dr. Zhang!


    But soon, someone reacted.


    "Back to the ugly Gang?" The man suddenly raised his head to look at Dr. Xiao Zhang.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you also a member of the ugly Gang?"


    As soon as his voice came out, all the people around him were shocked. Even not far from here, the people who were digging for the soul stone stopped.


    You know, the reason why so many miners didn''t join the ugly gang was that the ugly Gang didn''t recruit people, but the more reason was that they didn''t like gangs.


    No matter how whitewashed a gang is, they are always together to bully others.


    What''s more important is that they don''t join the gangs, especially some experienced old people in the dead ash mines. Even if they join the gangs, they will be able to boast for a period of time, but those gangs are always greedy. Once they develop to a certain extent, they will inevitably launch rebellion, followed by bloody repression by their masters.


    They don''t want to live like this, but they don''t want to die.


    Therefore, even if the ugly gang has developed on such a scale, there are still more than 89% of the people who are against it in their hearts.


    But now it''s different. The good people in their hearts can be ugly people now.


    The young doctor looked back at the man with a friendly smile and nodded.


    "Well! I''m from the ugly gang. "


    In a word, directly confirmed all people''s speculation, this moment, but no voice.


    They are all in a dilemma, instinctively do not want to deal with the ugly Gang, but now, their most dependent doctor is the ugly gang.


    That''s a doctor! Who can guarantee that you don''t get sick, you always ask for a doctor, not to mention Dr. Zhang''s mysterious Fu Shui medicine, which is what he tells himself these people in his daily life, which makes them very dependent.


    Before they could react, a large group of people came from afar.


    Their spirits are bright and bright, their bodies are strong. Although they have slag on their faces, their facial expressions are quite different from those of most of them.


    "Ugly Gang! Here comes the ugly gang. "


    Everyone was surprised. How could the ugly Gang come here.


    Although confused, but they still consciously give way to a way.


    I have to admit that they respect the ugly Gang much more than the previous gangs, because the ugly gang has rules, and after setting the rules, they take the lead in abiding by them, and even divide the areas for them, and take the trouble to arrange rotation for them, so that everyone can dig the soul stone to exchange for food, so as not to starve to death.


    Nevertheless, they were still worried because these people were so strong that they were worried about whether the ugly gang would treat Dr. Zhang.


    "Even the four heavenly kings are out."


    "Did Dr. Zhang offend them?"


    "Is it possible that Dr. Zhang escaped from the ugly gang and they came to catch Dr. Zhang back?" One said with some conspiracy.


    "No! Eh! Is that man walking in front of the four heavenly kings? Is he the legendary Butler of the ugly Gang


    All of us can see that not only the four heavenly kings of Langji, Yu zaishan, Duan Xuyang and mengshifeng are here, but they are still walking in the second row. The first one is a middle-aged man who looks very ordinary.


    It''s the Butler cave five of the ugly gang.


    All the people came to the mouth of the mine and stopped, and cave five took the lead.


    He made a direct bow with both hands.


    With his bow, the wolf pole and others behind him, including hundreds of people who came with him, even bowed at the same time. Some even knelt down directly and knelt down devoutly.


    "Cave five, please see the leader!"


    "My subordinate wolf Ji, please see the leader..."


    "My subordinate Yu zaishan, please see the leader..."


    "My subordinate Meng Shifeng, please see the leader..."


    "My subordinate Duan Xuyang, please see the leader of the gang..."


    "Subordinate..."


    Hundreds of people, one voice shouting out, the voice did not deliberately improve, but the tone is full of endless piety, as if standing in front of them is not a person, but a statue.


    With their voice export, bowing people are bending a little bit, kneeling head is buried some more.


    This Doctor Zhang, of course, is Zhang Jiao who has finished the affairs of the army of the dead.


    He came to this mine for half a month. In only half a month, his reputation as doctor Xiao Zhang spread all over the dead ash mine. Of course, he was good at medical skills, but more importantly, he was performing a big play together with the ugly gang.


    Of course, it can''t be known by others. Even in the ugly Gang, no one knows except Dong 5 and wolf Ji 4."Well! Hard work Zhang Jiao hurried forward and helped the cave five up.


    Dong Wuyi got up and looked anxious. He said directly, "we have dug the place for the school which the leader told us a few days ago. The tables, chairs, benches and even the polished stones have been prepared. All the children of our gang have registered. We are waiting for the leader to go back and preside over the opening ceremony of the school."


    His voice was not lowered at all. Although he still maintained his normal voice, it was clearly heard by the people around him.


    School? What school?


    You know, in addition to the miners who have lived here for several generations, most of them are more loyal or even more committed than those who have just been captured. Such people directly account for 34% of the total population.


    They are all people who have no chance to study. But now, they have heard that there are schools in the ugly Gang, and it seems that all the children of the ugly gang can be sent to study, and it is still taught by Dr. Xiao Zhang. They all know Dr. Zhang''s knowledge these days. Before Association, Dr. Zhang said that he would go back to the ugly Gang today, which must be because of this.


    "Well! I see. It''s hard work. " After that, Zhang Jiao''s expression became more entangled, and he looked at the mine slaves around him.


    "Leader, go back quickly!" Next to him, Dong Wu and others urged him, but Zhang Jiao''s feet seemed to be filled with lead, but they didn''t move.


    "Housekeeper, can we enlarge the size of our school?" Finally, Zhang Jiao turns his head and looks at Dong 5.


    All the people were puzzled at this time. Dr. Xiao Zhang, no, we should call leader Zhang. What is this for? Why expand schools?


    "No way, sect leader. The school is no better than the room used for living. If people know that we set up a private school, something will happen!" Dong Wu''s face changed greatly, as if he had already guessed the meaning of his leader, and kept trying to stop him.


    At this time, some people have also guessed some, the face is full of surprise, but can''t believe it.


    Zhang Jiao bit his teeth and said, "if you want to send your children to read and read, there will be no class in the ugliness school!"


    With that, he looked at an old man in the mine slaves and went over and bowed slightly, "grandfather Mo, can you give your granddaughter to my school to study?"


    "Yes, why not! Doctor Zhang! You are such a good man


    Looking at these people, Dong Wu can''t help but think of the excitement when he first learned to read. Even now, he is still learning.


    "Good! Ladies and gentlemen, everyone knows my character. I promise that no matter whether the ugly gang members or not, they can send their children to the school to read and read. In addition, the ugly gang will build a medical center. At that time, no matter whether they are members of the ugly gang or not, they can go to the hospital for medical treatment. We are all mine slaves and brothers. We should help each other and support each other instead of fighting and bullying each other. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Zhang Jiao left, with hundreds of elite ugly gang.


    The whole ash mine was boiling. Who would have thought that, in such a dark and hopeless place, there would be a school one day, and not only that, but also a hospital.


    This is just a fable to these mine slaves!


    Until Zhang Jiao and others left, people here began to discuss crazily.


    "False, must be false!"


    "This must be the conspiracy of the ugly Gang to let us join! The ugly gang has been ambitious since it was founded. It must be that we want us to join and work for them. "


    "Nonsense!" An old man yelled.


    "Dr. Zhang, who are you! He used it to cheat you? Who are you? "


    "Mo Lao is right! We all know Dr. Zhang''s behavior. During this period of time, he took great pains to treat us, and even fainted on the spot several times. "


    "Hum! You didn''t miss the appearance of the four heavenly kings and the Chamberlain of the cave just now. They tried every means to stop Dr. Zhang''s decision! But what did Dr. Zhang do? He carried it directly


    Mo Lao has a lot of prestige among the mining slaves in the eastern district. His family has lived here for five generations, and each generation has lived beyond the age of 60. This is a wonderful thing.


    "No matter what you think, I will send my granddaughter to school."


    "There''s nothing to say! If you don''t want to join, you can not join! Didn''t Dr. Zhang say that you can send it to the ugly gang or not? "


    Talking is mo old man''s son, just finished, mo old man''s stick in the hand directly hit his head.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t know how to be grateful. Didn''t you see the situation of Dr. Xiao Zhang just now? How could you have said that? "


    Finish saying that, mo old one strength pursue his son to hit.


    But the people beside him don''t understand. What''s the situation of Dr. Zhang? Is there anything wrong with that? Isn''t he the leader of the ugly Gang?


    "Mr. Mo, please speak clearly! Are we all confused? " A person persuades a way, hastily also have a few people come up to help, this just let mo old stop.


    Mo Lao looked at the crowd and sighed directly, "Alas! Think about it. How long has the ugly Gang been established? Why has Dr. Zhang really come forward until now? "


    People don''t understand.


    "At first I couldn''t figure out which guild leader would be the same as the ugly gang. One leader never showed up. Instead, it was the four thugs and the housekeeper. Today I saw Dr. Zhang that I came up with some of them."


    "It must have been Dr. Xiao Zhang who first established the ugly Gang, probably with the purpose of helping others. However, later, the ugly Gang changed and became like all gangs, and began to rob territory and plunder others. That''s why we only know that there are four heavenly kings in the ugly Gang, but we never know who the leader is


    Everyone nodded when they heard this.


    "That''s why the ugly Gang is quite different from other gangs. You can see that its various actions are always contradictory. They say that they exploit us, but they seem to think for us and help us, but say they help us! But it feels very strong. "


    At this time, a middle-aged man in the crowd seemed to suddenly realize that he once belonged to a gang, but later because he didn''t like it, he fled directly from the Northern District to the eastern district. It took four or five years for him to be accepted by the people in the eastern district.


    Although he doesn''t know all the intrigues in the gang, he knows some.


    "I know, Mo Lao means that Dr. Zhang was bullied by the people below in the ugly Gang?"


    His voice is very uncertain, because this conjecture is too bold, how to know mo old man a listen, clap a thigh directly, look at him approvingly.


    "Yes! That''s what I mean


    "What a good man doctor Xiao Zhang is! You all saw the look of the Chamberlain of the cave just now. It is obvious that the four heavenly kings are mainly based on him. However, Dr. Xiao Zhang just said a decision, which attracted so much opposition from them. In the end, if it was not for Dr. Zhang''s insistence, those people would certainly not allow us to send our children into school. "


    "Well, the doctor wants to compromise, because I want to be in charge of the school."


    Everyone suddenly realized, but after understanding, some people had some uneasiness.


    "That''s not to say that if we send our children to read and read, something may happen? I won''t give it up. I won''t give it up


    Mo old man is also hot temper, hate that person one eye, the voice is very disdainful, "and want to benefit, but also want not to take the risk, how can such a good thing give you. Dr. Zhang has paved a way for us. If we don''t cherish it and shrink back, it''s our own loss. "


    "I will not only send my granddaughter to study, but also join the ugly Gang


    With that, the audience was shocked.There are people who have been living in the East District. They naturally know Mr. Mo''s temperament. However, he has never joined any gangs, and the old Mo''s family takes this as an ancestral precept.


    But now


    "In order to let my granddaughter read and read, the old man went to explore the ugly Gang''s den. I don''t want my granddaughter to stay in this ash mine all her life. If I can send her up, even if it''s just a maid''s job, I''ll die with no regrets. "


    There was a dead silence.


    Mo old man''s expectation is not their expectation.


    Naturally, what they said was not to send them out, but to the 108 storey Tiankeng building above the mine cave. However, those who could go up to work were either martial artists, scholars or people with some special skills. They had been in the mine for several generations, and their best skills were mining. Naturally, they could only stay here Mining for a lifetime.


    "Dad Behind him came the son''s voice, mo old man looked back, two people did not speak again, just looked firm and nodded.


    In fact, there are countless circles in the whole dead ash mine. Among them, the two largest circles are cavemen and outsiders. Caveman refers to people who have lived in a dead ash mine for several generations. These people usually live a short life, but there are many people, up to 45%.


    The rest are outsiders, who have been arrested in recent years. They have a shorter life span, some even die in a few months, some take the lead in rioting, and even die in a few days.


    With the opening of the ugly Gang school, under the leadership of several cave people like old Mo, many cave people have joined the ugly gang. In a short week, the number of the ugly gang has skyrocketed again, reaching the level of 40000.


    With Zhang Jiao''s insidious lectures, everyone did not realize that a seed called hope is beginning to sprout in everyone''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Zhou Jingzhe has recovered, at least her appearance has been completely restored. On the sixth day of Qin fan''s departure, she had recovered from most of her injuries.


    Now the only headache for her is her martial spirit, because the power of space is too strong, even her five color divine bird has to enter a dormant state at this time.


    Qin fan didn''t come back. She was undoubtedly the most powerful person in the ugly gang. Even Zhang Jiao was specially ordered to ask Zhou Jingzhe if there was any uncertainty.


    As soon as Zhang Jiao arrived at the ugly Gang, the first person to visit was Zhou Jingzhe. At that time, Zhou Jingzhe was teaching Dong 6 and Dong 7 to write, and he wrote the words "review the old and know the new".


    When Zhang Jiao saw Zhou Jingzhe''s appearance, she was shocked. Even the deep mine cave could not cover Zhou Jingzhe''s beauty. Although she was sitting in the mine with four cloth slag cloth like ordinary people, there was no dust on her face, body and even clothes, just like a banished immortal who was not stained with dust.


    Zhou Jingzhe didn''t care much about Zhang Jiao at first. She thought she was just a miner. The only difference was that she was a little cleaner. But as time went on, the more shocked she was. In less than half a month, the newly appointed leader of the gang actually went from scratch and expanded the ugly gang by more than twice, and set up schools and medical centers, It''s like a magic stroke.


    Up to now, even she has to admire this Zhang Jiao.


    Talent, absolute talent!


    Of course, after this admiration, the greater shock is where Qin fan got such a talent.


    "Miss, have dinner." Shi Jiu comes in with a plate of food. This is the core of the ugly gang. Even the four heavenly kings can''t enter at will.


    Zhou Jingzhe nodded and called out to Shi Jiu: "nine aunts, eat together!"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t understand it before. But these two days I went to Taiping school to listen to the class until the master''s family ate. Our servants should stand by and wait. This is the rule." Shi Jiu waved his hand and said.


    "There are so many rules. Just eat together. It''s lively."


    Zhou Jingzhe insists, but Shi Jiu doesn''t move. At last, she looks at the two little guys behind Shi Jiu. "Come here, eat with my sister."


    Dong6 and dong7 looked at the delicious food, and their saliva flowed out. Zhou Jingzhe''s meal is the best in the whole dead ash mine. Not only is it clean, but it is also a dish with meat and even soup.


    Shi Jiu wants to stop it, but Zhou Jingzhe stares at her. The expression is very cute. Seeing that Shi Jiu was stunned, he didn''t stop two little guys.


    Chuckling


    One big and two small, eating with relish, Zhou Jingzhe''s face even filled with dazzling look.


    "Sister, you don''t know. Mr. Zhang''s lecture is very good. He told us that everyone is equal and no one is superior. Although I don''t understand it, I think it''s reasonable and powerful." Dong six is eating, while excited to say.


    "Yes, yes! Mr. Zhang also told us a lot of stories. Every story was so moving that I cried today. " Looking back on today''s situation, Dong Qi''s face is slightly red.


    Sure enough, the next hole six heard his brother''s words, can''t help laughing, a strong shame on his brother. "Shame, shame, you can say, if I were you, I have no face to say."


    "What''s the matter? At that time, many people in our elementary school class cried. Mr. Zhang told the story of the iron stone leader. The mine cave collapsed. In order to save him, his father ran in directly, and the last family couldn''t come out. Mr. Zhang said, the man has tears, but not to sad. Many of us cried. Although we still don''t fully understand Mr. Zhang''s reasons, I know that they died miserably


    "Anyway, if you cry, you should be ashamed." Dong Liu grabs this point and laughs at his younger brother.


    Zhou Jingzhe properly put a piece of meat into the bowl of Dongqi. "Xiaoqi is right. The iron stone family is miserable. They should not have died like that."


    "My sister said so, and Mr. Zhang said the same. Sure enough, my sister, like Mr. Zhang, is a college student. " Looking at the meat, Dong Qi''s eyes glowed. He took a mouthful of meat with rice and put it into his mouth.


    On the other side, Dong 6 is not as naive as Dong 7, but he also begins to talk about the school today. At this time, almost all families with children in the dead ash mine cave are like this.


    Zhou Jingzhe listens, the smile on the face seems not to diminish in general, but the evaluation of Zhang Jiao is higher in the heart.


    What a silent story. What''s nice is enlightenment, and what''s worse is brainwashing. Although she also thinks such "brainwashing" is very good, she is still shocked by Zhang Jiao''s meticulous and terrifying work.


    This thought only lingered in her mind for a moment, and then dissipated, because the scene before her was so addicted to her.


    Once upon a time, she dreamt that she would be like the children of an ordinary family. She would sit together for dinner, and sometimes she would have a few words of daily life. Her elders would say hello to you, and you would whisper the news of the day. Then she would look forward to her encouragement, and then she would be very happy.I used to think in my heart, isn''t it? It''s just that I''m the elder now.


    "Are you full?"


    Zhou Jingzhe looks at the two little guys and is very doting.


    She was content to watch the two little guys nod. Slowly got up and patted their heads again, "go and have a rest! I''ll have my class in the afternoon


    "Well! Eh? My sister''s class? " Six holes, first of all.


    Zhou Jingzhe nodded, "yes! Don''t Dong Qi say that elder sister is the same as Mr. Zhang who has university questions? Since there is a "University question", naturally, I will take a class with you like Mr. Zhang! "


    Zhang Jiao had mentioned this suggestion to her, but her injury was not stable at that time. Now that she has been stable, she naturally agreed to it.


    "Yes! My sister is going to give us a lesson! Now they won''t say I''m a liar. I really have a very beautiful and powerful sister. Hum! See what they say Dongqi was in high spirits, jumping and jumping.


    In the afternoon, in the Taiping school, Zhou Jingzhe stepped onto the platform. She mainly taught elementary education, reading and literacy, and some elementary school stories that Zhang Jiao did not know where to find.


    However, after a long time, the whole people of the dead ash mine knew that there was a very beautiful lady in Taiping school.


    At this time, Qin fan was sitting in the army tent in the clothes of the famous Qianhu.


    Everyone in the army of the dead is an absolute death soldier, even the leader of the army is the same. They live in the dark all day long. Although they have no armor, they just wear dark night clothes and masks all the year round, and they can''t even speak. But everyone knows that they are the sharpest and strongest spear and shield in the hands of the Zheng family.


    Because of the situation of the dead soul army, no one would find Qin fan, even if he was disguised as a thousand households in this battalion. Because his chaotic sea swallowed up the thousand households, his soul Qi could also simulate the dead ash gas in the dead spirit army.


    At this time, he was sitting in the army tent, looking at the letter of command in his hand.


    "Speed the whole camp, go to the dead eye..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    When he stood at the gate of the garrison and pulled out the weapons like Tang Dao, more than 1000 dead souls in the whole barracks lined up behind him in almost one or two minutes.


    There was no sound in the whole process. The dead people were still numb and cold like the dead men, but there was a trace of humanity in their eyes.


    He didn''t know what dead eye was there, but it didn''t mean that others didn''t know.


    In this camp, there were thirteen hundred households, each with a hundred dead men, and he was the Supreme Commander here. Let one person lead the way. Soon, the hundred households took them into the dead ash mine.


    However, after entering the dead ash mine, they did not go to the place where the slaves were concentrated. Instead, they entered through a blocked mine, and then the whole team began to accelerate sharply.


    From narrow to wide, the mine finally turned into a huge tunnel, a row of tunnels that can run about ten people at the same time. Besides, there are shining stones on both sides of the tunnel, which gives them a better view.


    All the way, the dead spirit men seemed to be indefatigable, but Qin fan ran for more than three hours because of his abundant soul and no need to rest.


    Although he didn''t know where it was, he could be sure that it was no longer a dead ash mine.


    Bang


    There was a sudden tremor in the whole tunnel. Qin fan''s pace appeared a trace of stagnation, in front of the road, including the 13 hundred households next to him, immediately sensed it and stopped to look at him.


    "Approaching." The hoarse voice of the dead leading the way came, which was very light.


    At this time, the ordinary necromancers slowly followed up. Just now their speed was too fast, they threw the dead spirits away from some distance.


    "Well! Let''s go Qin fan ordered, no longer to pay attention to the vibration.


    The team started again, and soon they slowly left the dead spirit behind. At the same time, the violent tremor became more and more intense, even to the back, Qin fan felt that the whole tunnel was shaking, as if it would collapse at any time.


    But the dead spirit hundred households did not stop, but also accelerated the speed.


    The necromancer who was taken over by Zhang Jiao is impossible to betray, because Zhang Jiao''s magic power is directly aimed at a person''s soul''s original intention, even the martial spirit is bewitched together.


    Soon, they came to a huge underground space, which was like a square. Although it was under the ground, it was illuminated like day because of the polished stone. The square is about the size of three or four football fields. On the square, at the moment, there are many people standing in the front, some standing behind more than a thousand people, some only a few hundred.


    Qin fan knows that these are thousands of households like him.


    These people seemed indifferent to their arrival. They didn''t even look at them. He drew a gourd and took 13 hundred households to stand against them, so there was no movement.


    After standing still, he found that in front of them, where the shining stone could not reach, there was a huge bronze gate tens of meters high.


    Until now, he is sure that this is no longer a dead ash mine, such a huge gate, if it is in a dead ash mine, he can not be unaware.


    Shocked, shocked. Shocked that his necromancer came behind him, he did not notice.


    Soon, the square has been full of dead spirit army, Qin fan did not turn around, just a rough estimate, there are no less than 10000 people here.


    Because there are 11 people in a thousand households. They are like a puppet standing in the same place, motionless. Soon, several prominent voices appeared. From different directions of the square, several carriages appeared one after another. Strictly speaking, they should be said to be several white bone carriages.


    Because the horse pulling the cart is only a white bone, which is a monster white bone horse.


    From the five white bone carriages, five people came down. They were fat and thin, men and women. Qin fan''s eyes were always looking at the enchanting and beautiful woman, Zheng luoshang.


    "It''s very unfortunate that this happened during our term of office." What fat young man is talking about? He gives people the feeling that he will sweat when he walks a few steps. While talking, he still keeps complaining.


    "Shut up! Those who do not strive for success only disgrace the family. "


    The cold faced strong man standing by gave him a disdainful look.


    "Well, the priority is to let the beast in it stop. Luo Fang, did you inform the family? " Zheng luoshang didn''t care about the other four people. He went directly to the bronze gate and said.


    Zheng Luofang, a woman standing beside the cold faced strong man, though reluctant to express her feelings, still accosted him and said, "the news has been sent out. We should send someone here in two days."


    "Well! In that case, open the bronze door and let them in! "


    "Why? What about the army of the dead in mine 4? " Zheng luoshang suddenly looks at Zheng Luofang with a poor tone.


    Zheng Luofang seemed to be very afraid of her, and hastily said: "the 900 dead soul army of No. 4 mine was dispatched to search for important fugitives yesterday. This family knows it.""Don''t do it again, or..." She didn''t finish, but everyone felt the chill.


    Zheng Luofang''s four faces were very uncomfortable, but they all endured.


    There is no way out. Among them, only Zheng luoshang is a direct descendant, while the four of them are collateral. There is a huge surprise in their identity.


    Zheng luoshang turns around coldly and looks at Qin fan coldly. There is no expression in his eyes.


    "The family gave you life, and now it''s time for you to be loyal to your family."


    "Yes With Zheng luoshang''s voice just falling, all the dead spirits burst out positive voice almost at the same time.


    Qin fan didn''t even know what happened. Fortunately, Zheng luoshang and others didn''t notice him at this time, otherwise they would certainly wear the gang.


    Later, the five men of Zheng luoshang went to the bronze gate. Each of them took out a gray bead and put it directly into the five grooves of the bronze gate.


    Boom


    With the entrance of five gray beads, the bronze gate opened slowly. With the opening of the gap of the gate, a huge breath of dead ash gushed out like a whirlpool.


    The sound of the wind, a strong smell of fishy soil came, the bronze door opened, there was nothing inside, it was a whirlpool full of dead ash, this whirlpool covered the whole bronze gate.


    As soon as the bronze gate opened, Qin fan was shocked.


    "Ding! It is found that the monster, the evil eye tyrant, and the chaotic sea have reached 100% agreement. It is suggested to integrate... "


    "Ding! He found the monster, the evil eye tyrant, and the chaotic sea


    "Ding..."


    The system in the brain, like taking medicine, keeps urging, which makes Qin fan ready to start, and instantly puts down the idea of doing it.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    You know, his strength is much higher than that of Zheng luoshang and others. The reason why he didn''t do it immediately was because he found that he couldn''t see through the strength of the old coachman driving on Zheng luoshang''s white bone carriage.


    In this case, he did not immediately start. But even so, he was confident that he could escape.


    By virtue of his current cultivation, in fact, he has no need to resort to conspiracy. He can even fight directly. Although he will be injured, he still has no problem escaping from a small dead ash mine.


    Even before he arrived here, he had sent a letter to Zhou Jingzhe, asking about her injury and even telling her about her plans.


    However, he did not know that he would come to such a place this time. He looked at the posture and listened to Zheng luoshang''s words just now. It seemed that he, including the dead spirits behind him, had come to die.


    Damn it, I''ve spent so much time to take over the dead spirit. You''ve taken it to death for a long time.


    It''s tough enough.


    But hearing the urge in the brain system, Qin fan changed his mind.


    If going in is a must die situation, it is impossible to urge him to do so with systematic urination. In addition, there is a possibility that the thing in it, that is, the monster and evil eye tyrant in the system, is really very rare and suitable for him.


    "Spell it! Damn it, if I die, your death system will not be easy. "


    If he died, the system would naturally hang up. Although this is his guess, it also has its own basis.


    The first person walked in


    Although the spirit of death is very turbulent and terrifying, it seems to have no effect on the dead spirit. One by one, the spirit of death rushed in calmly, still without making any sound.


    Ten people rushed in


    A hundred people A thousand people Three thousand people Five thousand people


    So big square, imperceptibly turn Qin fan they.


    Without hesitation, Qin fan speeds up directly and rushes towards the whirlpool of dead ash. Behind him, more than 1000 people follow.


    Puff, like a burst of smoke, Qin fan is in a gray space. In the middle of the gray space, there is a cup as small as a wine cup. From the cup, there is a breath of dead ash, forming a thick iron chain. There are hundreds of them The head of the monster wrapped around, firmly tied in the air.


    Strange animal?


    "Evil eye tyrant?" Qin fan murmured slightly.


    In the air, a very strong beast is tearing those chains madly, and even some cracks have appeared. Giant, one eyed, four limbs, muscular, like a human figure, floating like mist, above its head, there are layers of ripples, which even form a crown like shape.


    He was a tyrant with evil eyes.


    Just now, the tyrant opened the camouflage system and didn''t even look at the information.


    "The evil eyed tyrant, a rare spiritual beast in the world of death, has the terrible mental power to suppress the nether world, which is transformed by the sand worm of the yellow spring. One thought controls all things, and when combined with the netherworld, one can incarnate all things. "


    The introduction is simple, but the content is amazing enough.


    At this time, all the Necromancers stood around the cup until all the Necromancers came in. The bronze gate was closed again, and the whole space was silent and silent.


    Suddenly, a man started to move. Without saying anything, he rushed to the cup which was full of dead dust. As soon as he got close, the whole person turned into a cloud of gray gas and directly integrated into the cup. The second one Third The tenth The 50th


    As if they had agreed to die together, one by one, they rushed to the cup without hesitation and were absorbed by the cup.


    Qin fan saw it, and soon he figured it out.


    These army of dead spirits all take the dead spirit as their soul, and the spirit of dead ashes is also the spirit of the dead ashes, which is obviously emitted from this cup.


    The cracked iron chain torn by the evil eye tyrant just now began to heal with the death of these dead souls. Seeing all this, he understood it completely.


    But before he had a reaction, the evil eye tyrant in the air stopped.


    "Hiss..."


    A scream came from the mouth of the evil eye tyrant, which was quite different from its shape.


    But it was this hissing that shocked everyone, including him. Even in a few seconds, he even lost his mind, and his feet could not help but step back.


    If it had not been for a sudden flash of lightning from the source of thunder over the chaotic sea, he would have been confused.


    He turned his head and looked at the other Necromancers. Sure enough, more than ten thousand dead souls were suppressed by this hissing. At the moment, no one went forward."Evil barrier!"


    All of a sudden, from the small cup sounded a dignified, grim and some old voice.


    Qin fan is completely shocked this time. He didn''t expect that, up to now, he is already here, and there are still people.


    With the appearance of this old voice, all the dead people wake up. There is no fear in their eyes. Instead, they are indifferent and ready to die one after another.


    "Dawdle, speed up!"


    The voice in the cup appears again. It seems that the spirit of death is too slow. The breath of dead ash from the cup even forms a tornado.


    Puff, puff


    The bodies of the Necromancers were broken into blood foam and then turned into ashes. Compared with just now, the scene is more bloody, and even this tornado in a short time, has become a bloody tornado.


    The tornado wrapped the evil eye tyrant, and countless chains began to crisscross back and forth, making a harsh sound.


    At this moment, even the dead souls had a little struggle. Although Qin fan didn''t know why he was like this, he did feel a strong fear and hesitation.


    In the tornado, the evil eye tyrant also began to be crazy, roared, a sound of shaking roar, even the tornado began to appear signs of collapse.


    "Ding! The state of evil eye tyrant decreased by 1%. "


    "Ding! The state of evil eye tyrant decreased by 3%. "


    "Ding! The state of evil eye tyrant decreased by 5%. "


    The system constantly indicates the decline of the evil eye tyrant''s state, and he vaguely understands the meaning of the system.


    "Ah! Come on The voice in the cup became more and more anxious, and the speed of the death army also accelerated. From the beginning, one by one, to two or three people died together. Now, eight people have been killed at the same time.


    Accordingly, the state of the evil eye tyrant has dropped by 49%.


    "Ding! The evil eye tyrant''s state is reduced by 50%, and it is in the state of serious injury, meeting the requirements of killing... "


    Sure enough!


    Qin fan''s eyes brightened, and he began to use his mind to contact the tornado, but there was no way to get in at all.


    At this time, only the brain constantly appears in the prompt, as well as extremely anxious Qin fan.


    There are still seven or eight thousand dead souls. If all these people are killed, the evil eye tyrant may not even have any dregs.


    What the hell!


    "Ding! The state of evil eye tyrant is reduced by 70% and enters into weak state, which meets the fusion conditions... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    While Qin fan was still hesitating, the state of the evil eye tyrant suddenly dropped sharply.


    Originally, there were still 30%, but suddenly only 21%.


    Qin fan was shocked. He looked up and saw that the dust in the cup was like a whirlpool. He began to take the initiative to absorb those dead souls.


    "Dry!"


    Qin fan spat lightly.


    Looking back, none of the Necromancers who followed him did not move at the moment. They all hid behind him far away. Their eyes were still expressionless, but they all skillfully avoided the swallowing of the dead ash.


    "Kill, they can''t be sucked in again."


    Qin fan immediately issued the order.


    If there are still the sacrifice of these necromancers, the evil eye tyrant in the air will be wasted!


    At this moment, more than a thousand people, without hesitation, directly drew out their swords and aimed at those puppet like death army.


    Qin fan is not idle, directly a black light hit the cup.


    Bang


    The black light hits the gray vortex directly, and a chaotic wave disperses, and the huge suction disappears in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    Once again, fierce roar broke out in the air, but this time, Qin fan did not feel at all. Looking back at his subordinates, he didn''t feel it. On the contrary, the rest of the dead army is not so lucky, some even appear to be stagnant.


    "Is he helping me?" Qin fan is puzzled, but he doesn''t think much.


    Each of these strange animals has the same wisdom as the owner. When he perceives his actions, he can judge his intention.


    "You are not a dead army!"


    Just when Qin fan sends out the second black light, the cup suddenly bursts out a roar of astonishing anger, which is the sound just now.


    Qin fan was not surprised or even stopped.


    The dark, muddy, chaotic sea reappeared and spread directly towards the cup.


    However, when the cup was flooded, it would not be able to form a vacuum around the cup.


    "I even let an outsider in. The younger generation is more and more competitive! Hum Old voice a shock, the whole space as if burst general, crackling, air burst out of the empty sound of air burst.


    These air explosions become more and more intense, but they can''t rush to Qin fan.


    Qin fan can feel the invisible power, but he doesn''t care.


    His chaotic sea has completely blocked each other out. If only chaotic sea, he can''t achieve this degree. In addition, there is Shigong and even a tower of calamity that is incompatible with the water and fire of the stone palace. Although the two treasures do not deal with each other, they share a common hatred at this time.


    Even though the strength of the man in the cup is strong, he is confident that he can block it.


    Sure enough, after the other party found that he could not break through his defense, he made a voice of surprise, but then strengthened his strength again.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The crackle in the air is getting stronger and stronger.


    Not far away, more than a thousand dead army, but all of the other "allies.". However, since the breath of dead ash in the cup became more powerful, the dead army, like puppets, did not move at all. It was only when two or three thousand people were left that the breath of dead ashes in the cup slowed down.


    For a moment, the whole space is full of fighting voices. They all have the same killing moves and suffer from the same torture. Even many people''s heart and nature have been ground into the same shape.


    When they got together, it turned out that they were both defeated.


    I''m sorry


    In the air, a gray iron chain broke with a bang, followed by a second one.


    "Ah


    In the cup, a wild and desperate roar broke out suddenly, and a huge air of dead ash gushed out, forming a wild beast in the air.


    Qin fan also stayed in the army of the dead for a while. Naturally, it was clear that this was a dead animal.


    But this beast is far more powerful than the one on the necromancer. It has not only three heads, but also three tails. Like hellhound, it is not a dog''s head.


    "I don''t care who you are, you must die today!"


    A cloud of gray gas from its mouth, like a head of mini fierce beast general.


    "It depends on who is dead. Eleven is really fire


    The real fire of the 11th regiment exploded, and it was ignited directly in the air, but now it is not so much the real fire as the thunder fire.


    Not only is the flame white, but there are even thunder flashes around.


    "Black light, kill!"


    The black sky light of Wu soul and the white eleven true fire almost at the same time rushed towards the group of grey gas.


    Bang


    Zi


    The whole space was formed into three groups, one was the black and white killing machine created by Qin Fanying, the other was the gray fog of dead animals, and the other was the ferocious evil spirit naturally formed by the evil eye tyrant above."Do you think you can go out alive today?" The beast suddenly spoke, which was the old voice just now.


    I guess wrong. It''s not the people of Zheng family, but a dead spirit animal.


    But soon he knew that he was not wrong.


    Because his chaotic sea was ready to take the opportunity to swallow the cup, but still suffered from strong resistance.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Qin fan is only cold after humming a word, the sea of chaos engulfs the bog even more fiercely.


    Water and electricity, with thunder killing chaos sea, constantly grinding the edge of the cup, it seems that the next moment will flow in.


    I''m sorry


    Another chain was broken by the evil eye tyrant, and then another. Zi a, he saw in that cup, unexpectedly appeared a crack.


    "You..."


    "The beast breaks the chain, and we all die."


    The dead beast opened his mouth again, but his voice was no longer strong just now, and there was a trace of concession.


    However, it is not too much for Qin fan to say that he is a butcher. He has experienced so many times of life and death. He has so much experience in fighting that he doesn''t even care about what the other side says. He is a punch directly.


    This punch is not so fancy, but simple and direct, full of soul power and tyranny.


    Zizizi


    A few more cracks in the cup.


    After all, there are more than a thousand people killed in the enemy''s rear, but there are still more than a thousand people killed in the other side''s rear.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The gray whirlpool reappeared. More than 1000 people even ran and jumped into the whirlpool and were torn into energy. The cracks on the cup actually began to heal.


    Bang Bang Bang


    In the sky, there are only five chains left on the evil eye tyrant, which bind his hands, feet and head respectively. After more than 1000 people died, only Qin fan, the evil eye tyrant and the monster in the cup were left in the whole space.


    There was a rare stalemate among the three parties, and they had been holding their strength for half an hour.


    Even if Qin fan had such a huge amount of soul power as chaotic sea, he could not stand such a long and high-intensity soul power competition.


    Finally, the system in the brain started to prompt again.


    "Ding..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Kyushu Prefecture, the capital of Zheng.


    This is the center of Zhengzhou and the main city of Zhengzhou.


    There is no royal city or Imperial City, or even imperial capital in Kyushu region. Here, the top city is called the main city, and zhengdu is the main city in the main city.


    The reason is also very simple, because this is the Lord of Zhengzhou, the location of the Zheng family.


    The inner city, which has occupied thousands of kilometers, is all the children of the Zheng family, while in the outer city, it is surrounded by countless Li people and gentry.


    Of course, here, the Zheng family is not an emperor, but better than the emperor.


    At this moment, in the heart of the inner city, an old man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were so sharp and terrible that he didn''t even see what he was doing, so he disappeared into the room.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the main meeting hall of the Zheng family. At the moment, the conference hall was full of people. They were talking about some recent events and discussing solutions.


    Seeing a person suddenly appear, they subconsciously want to attack.


    I''m kidding. This is the meeting hall of the Zheng family. In Zhengzhou, there is no one who dares to do so. But now it''s not just there, it''s right in front of them.


    "Hum! No wonder there has been such a big mistake. "


    Hearing his voice, Zheng Huairen, who was already ready to start, suddenly stops, "are you Ancestor? "


    There is only one ancestor of the Zheng family. That is the core character of the Zheng family. An old man over 300 years old has heard that his cultivation has reached the level of Taking heaven and nature.


    All the people have heard Zheng Huairen''s words.


    You know, their ancestors have not appeared for nearly 80 years, 80 years! For an ordinary person, it may even be a lifetime, but for this old man, it''s just a time to shut up?


    No, it''s not terrible!


    "Quickly gather all the heavenly beings to follow me to the dead eye."


    "In addition, immediately send a message to the dead ash mine. As long as someone comes out of the dead ash''s eyes, there will be no amnesty."


    With that, even without waiting for Zheng Huairen to react, the whole person has disappeared completely.


    "My grandfather is indeed a man of heaven."


    "How long will it take me to be like this?"


    "I don''t know who is so unlucky, and even offended my grandfather!"


    "Wait What seems to have been overlooked? No, come on, send someone to keep up with me Zheng Huairen responded and gave the order in a hurry.


    The ancestor of the Zheng family, whose real name was Zheng Fangyuan, brought the declining Zheng family back to the throne in Kyushu.


    But at the moment, he was very angry.


    He discovered the secret of the dead ash mine 180 years ago, so he firmly held it in the hands of the Zheng family when no one paid attention to it. Outsiders think that this is just an ordinary soul stone vein, but they don''t know that under this vein, there is an ancient tomb.


    There is a lot of dead dust in the tomb, and there are many miracles. The evil eye tyrant is just one of them.


    He got the first dead spirit beast, but he underestimated the strength of this dead spirit beast. If he did not have a treasure, he would forcibly integrate his soul with the dead spirit beast and protect them completely with the dead gas cup.


    But who knows, the evil eye tyrant took advantage of it. If it hadn''t been continuously suppressed by the air of dead ash, the monstrous monster would have rushed out of the dead ash mine.


    Soon, he found a solution to cultivate the dead with the spirit of death, and then sacrifice to her, so that he can completely suppress the evil eye tyrant, and even accept it.


    The wonderful plan was that at the moment when he was about to succeed, the boy who didn''t know where he came from turned his efforts for so long into fly ash.


    "Come on, a little faster, poof..."


    Zheng Fangyuan, who was still flying in the air, did not finish his words. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out. The process was very abrupt. The two or three people who followed him did not respond.


    "Ah! I will kill you. "


    With that, Zheng Fangyuan''s speed not only did not slow down due to injury, but also increased more than twice.


    Time goes back to a minute ago.


    In the dead eye space.


    Qin fan is still holding on. In his cyclone, even with the vast chaotic sea, his soul power is about to be exhausted.


    But we can''t let go now. Otherwise, he must be the one who has no place to die.


    Obviously, not only he knew this, but also Zheng Fangyuan, who was opposite him. Both sides had no plans to stop or retreat. They were all determined to be better for the jade than for the whole.


    "Ding! The state of evil eye tyrant is reduced by 99%, and it is on the verge of death


    Listening to the system''s prompt, he has prepared for the worst, evil eye tyrant, which is obviously unrealistic. Because if he is a little slack now, he will surely die without a burial place.It can be seen that when he was in despair, the evil eye tyrant in the air suddenly burst out the power that even he felt afraid.


    Huge fluctuations, like a drop of water falling into the calm lake, "tick" sound, the ripples spread out, beautiful ripples.


    The beautiful ripples, however, were not real water drops, but the sound of an empty sound in front of the evil eye tyrant''s one eye. The whole space was shaken by a huge force,


    "poop Animals... "


    The necromancer raised his head and looked at the evil eye tyrant who had begun to wither. His huge body fell directly from the air, and nothing dared to help or stop him.


    The huge fluctuation completely broke the stalemate between the two men, and their strength directly broke away. At that moment, an achromatic light exploded like an origin, and everything in the whole space was stagnant, including Qin fan.


    Of course, this feeling lasted for a second, but it was this second that gave him a new understanding of death.


    After waking up, he didn''t think much about it, but he punched again.


    Bang


    The dead animal in the air suddenly collapses, like paper paste, and with the collapse of the beast, the small cup on the ground suddenly snapped and smashed into powder.


    There are dead spirit beast and Zheng Fangyuan''s soul in the cup, so when the cup is broken and the dead spirit animal is scattered, Zheng Fangyuan in the far away will spit out that mouthful of blood.


    "Old man, dead at last." Feeling that the whole space had no smell of disgusting, dead smell, he knew that it had finally disappeared.


    "Ding! The state of evil eye tyrant decreased by 99.9%, reaching the critical point of death, and consciousness began to disappear... "


    As soon as Qin fan''s eyes brightened, the opportunity could not be lost. He rushed over and put his hand on his forehead. His mind went into the brain of the evil eye tyrant.


    Buzz


    As soon as he entered, he even felt that he had become a mortal and was thrown down from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Dead ash mine cave, Taiping school.


    The area of the school has been expanded more than twice. At this time, the school is full of people, with big heads and small heads. The ground can''t even hold flies. But even so, these people still don''t feel irritable. On the contrary, their faces are full of seriousness.


    In their old age, they are old and old, young and simple children, strong men with shovels, and skinny women. Although their faces are still black, their luminous eyes do not make people think that they are a group of mining slaves struggling in the deep underground for many years.


    At this moment, they gave up mining and even gave up food in order to attend a class in Taiping school.


    A lesson for Mr. Zhou.


    Zhou Jingzhe was standing on the stage, writing words on the crystal clear and smooth ore with his black carbon pen.


    From time to time, some people asked questions, but Zhou Jingzhe answered them one by one. After answering, a burst of warm applause spontaneously broke out below.


    They know that applause is praise. This is what they learned in this period of time.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class. Let''s go back." Her voice is very light. If Qin fan is here, he can''t even believe it. It''s Zhou Jingzhe who is so gentle.


    Zhou Jingzhe, who is as fierce as a tiger!


    "Goodbye, sir." All of them spoke with one voice, and then some left spontaneously. With their departure, the people behind spontaneously made way for a way out.


    It was specially reserved for Zhou Jingzhe, but Zhou Jingzhe did not leave. Instead, she motioned for them to leave first. Her expression was still as light as water and her smile was like flowers.


    When she left the school, Dong 6 and Dong 7 were waiting for her at the door. In the dark, there were countless warriors from the ugly gang. Zhou Jingzhe was helpless about these things. Although she told Zhang Jiao many times not to use it, Zhang Jiao insisted on doing so.


    There is still a long way to go from Taiping school to Chou Bang''s residence. It is necessary to cross two not too long mine tunnels, which have been widened for five meters recently. At the moment, the two times in the mine are miners, Ding Ding Dong Dong sound, at the moment in her ears, it is a little pleasant.


    But she soon suppressed the feeling of guilt.


    In the middle, her spade is here. No one will steal his things or even move them. This is not fear, but respect.


    "Here comes Mr. Zhou!"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou!"


    "Well, sir, we have reserved your place."


    When people around saw her, they said hello to her one after another, and she also kindly answered them one by one, sometimes stopping to wave for each other.


    She likes it here. It''s only in this period of time that she decides. Moreover, as Zhang Jiao kept working, she liked it more and more.


    Now, the mine cave is still very different from when they first came in. Not only is there no fighting, but also it''s like a freak age that suddenly moves from primitive society to Datong society. The people here suddenly become friendly and treat everyone politely. It seems that this is not a mine, but a paradise.


    "Religion?" Zhou Jingzhe sighed in her heart.


    Although she had to admit that religion was not suitable, she did not like it.


    "Mr. Zhou, a letter from a young master has been sent to you personally." Dongliu ran over and said.


    Zhou Jingzhe immediately put down his shovel.


    It''s been a few days since I left. It''s not until now that news comes back, which makes Zhou Jingzhe feel relieved.


    She has been looking for Qin fan everywhere these days. However, she has not found any trace of Qin fan in her mind. She has already let her start to think wildly. As soon as she hears the news of Qin fan, she immediately rushes back.


    The messenger was a young man in black. Zhang Jiao didn''t say his identity, but Zhou Jingzhe had already felt his extraordinary.


    "Sir, this is a letter that the young master sent to me before he left. He told me to send it back if he hasn''t come back in three days."


    This letter was given by Qin fan when he left the army camp.


    Opening the letter, Zhou Jingzhe''s face became very strange. Qin fan''s narcissistic stink in the letter, and only after a while did he begin to talk about the matter.


    In fact, the information in the letter is very small, very simple.


    It was Qin fan who told him his plan.


    At that time, Zhou Jingzhe didn''t think that his cultivation would reach the present level, and Qin fan didn''t expect Zhang Jiao to be so rebellious.


    But when Zhang Jiao had taken in more than a thousand necromancers, it was as simple as walking for them to leave the cave.


    He can take Zhou Jingzhe and even the dongwuyi family out of the dead ash mine. It''s just a matter of changing clothes.


    If it was before, Zhou Jingzhe would not hesitate to agree. Although she has no place to go now, it does not mean that she likes to stay in this mine where bathing is inconvenient.But now, she hesitated. Or it''s not hesitation, but a change of mind.


    The letter on my hand suddenly burst into flames and turned into ashes.


    "Go down!" With a gentle command, all of them consciously withdrew, including six holes, seven holes, and even a horn.


    "They are also human beings, living! I''m going to take them with me


    Firm tone, suddenly, Zhou Jingzhe whole person suddenly sends out dazzling light.


    Suddenly a sky light, as white as the sun, even penetrated the earth, directly into her body, slowly, these white light completely into her body.


    And this white light naturally attracted the attention of countless people. The nature inside the mine can not be seen, while the outside people have already been rioting.


    "Who is this? Unexpectedly I''ve come to understand. "


    "That''s the real light of heaven."


    "If you find out who it is, you should find it out for me even if you dig three feet."


    On the land, countless people began to look for the enlightened man, but they did not expect that the man they were looking for was now 300 or 400 meters under their feet.


    "Where are you, son of a bitch?" In the hazy, Zhou Jingzhe whispered softly.


    The 60th floor.


    This is the wealth gathering place of the whole dead ash mine.


    A soul stone as if do not want money on the ground in general, a mine hole filled with a full.


    Looking at the full cave, Zheng luoshang frowned.


    "All this time?" Looking at the soul stone in front of her, Zheng luoshang was a little surprised. You know, she''s been in charge of this place for so long, and she''s never seen the lowly miners work so hard.


    "Yes."


    The man next to him replied.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    The thirty-three layers of God transforming are also known as the thirty-three days of transforming gods. When the warrior reaches the level of 33, the soul and spine are completely integrated. The warrior is the soul of the martial arts, and the soul of the warrior is also the warrior.


    In this way, you can understand the magic power of gathering and dispersing Ruyi.


    Gathering and dispersing Ruyi refers to that the martial arts master the magic power of gathering and dispersing large and small, and can disperse and gather themselves at will, and become bigger and smaller.


    At this point, the martial arts practitioners will enter a crucial moment. Ninety nine percent of the warriors in the whole continent are locked in the realm of transforming gods for life, because they can not completely break through the realm of transforming gods.


    Because in order to move from the realm of transforming God to the next, what is needed is no longer medicine or even natural resources and treasures, but understanding and talent.


    Understanding the Tao.


    Only by understanding the Tao, can we understand the heavenly light of our own spirit into the divine light of heaven.


    The light of the heavenly way here is not to use the stone to understand other people''s laws, but to understand their own laws.


    Only in this way, can we become the real God of the strong, commonly known as the strong way of heaven.


    At the moment, Zhou Jingzhe is in the realization of his own law of heaven.


    The process of understanding the law is not achieved overnight, but a slow process.


    In addition to the first palpitation of enlightenment, Zhou Jingzhe didn''t even feel the slightest difference. Of course, her birth made her very aware of her present stage.


    The next time, she completely quiet down, as usual lectures, as always mining, and even helped Zhang Jiao to cure people.


    The army of dead souls here has been changed. It took nearly a week for Zhang Jiao to persuade the general army.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Zhou Jingzhe walked into the meeting hall with the continuous percussion.


    Inside, Zhang Jiao and others have been waiting for a long time. Zhou Jingzhe didn''t make a pretence. It is clear to all the senior officials of the ugly gang that she is one of the two masters of the ugly gang.


    "Miss..."


    They all stood up and bowed.


    Zhou Jingzhe nodded and motioned to everyone to sit down and talk.


    "What''s the matter? You need to call all the people together. "


    You know, since Zhang Jiao took over as the leader of the gang, everything has been handled very well. It''s the first time that Zhang Jiao even calls her here.


    "I just received the news that starting from tomorrow, the daily share of all mine slaves will be doubled. The news hasn''t come down yet. I learned it in advance. We should be informed by someone tomorrow. "


    Zhou Jingzhe naturally knows that Zhang Jiao himself is a dead soul army thing, but now the dead soul army has no such a person as him.


    But she knows, does not mean other people all know!


    Everyone was shocked when he heard Zhang Jiao''s words.


    They didn''t even hear about such news, but Zhang Jiao already knew it, and had already started to gather all of them to discuss. What kind of means was this.


    Naturally, they will not think that the news is false. After all, Zhang Jiao''s actions in these times have been recognized by all of them.


    "Tell me your opinion!" Zhou Jingzhe said faintly.


    Zhou Jingzhe was born into the royal family. Although the momentum of Zhou Jingzhe was not deliberately distributed, it was not Dongwu, even if yu zaishan and others could match it.


    In any case, they can''t afford to double it


    "Now the workload has been very large. If we had not started the rotation area, we would have been dead now."


    "It''s going to enter the cold season. If it''s increasing, isn''t it killing us?"


    "Damn Zheng family, spell it!"


    "Yes, we''ll fight with them. We''ll die."


    "Well! Although it''s only a short time ago, our combat effectiveness is quite different from before. If we fight to the death, it is not impossible to win. "


    From the initial worry to the final excitement, it took only a few tens of seconds. In the voice of the main battle, not only Meng Shifeng, but also the old and prudent people like Yu zaishan were fighting.


    To Zhou Jingzhe''s surprise, even hole five joined the main battle.


    She took a slight look at the corner, but she soon looked away. Naturally, she knew that the reason for such a situation was inseparable from what Zhang Jiao did these days.


    Even the lowest class of mine slaves have now begun to have their own ideas, eager to go out and have a look. Even if it doesn''t happen now, it''s amazing enough.


    Zhang Jiao nodded with satisfaction, and finally shook his head, "it''s not the time yet. We still need to be patient."


    With that, he took another look at Zhou Jingzhe''s direction.


    "Don''t worry about me. If leader Zhang has any ideas, he can say it directly." Zhou Jingzhe''s voice is still quiet and elegant. Although she did not manage her business conscientiously, her prestige has surpassed Zhang Jiao.The people at the bottom are always plain. They only see the people closest to them.


    "Open the inventory, formulate some regulations, and provide regular supplies to everyone. We always need to hold on to this period of time first."


    Zhang Jiao said, from time to time also use the spare light to look at her.


    Zhou Jingzhe came back to her senses. She was still wondering why Zhang Jiao would invite her to attend. So it is.


    After the establishment of the ugly Gang, they set up their own warehouse to store the extra soul stones.


    The soul stones in and out of the dead ash mines are calculated in days. In these days, the soul stones accumulated by tens of thousands of people in the ugly gang are indeed amazing. But it belongs to the gang. In the final analysis, it belongs to him and Qin fan.


    Therefore, Zhang Jiao''s intention to do so is to seek her consent.


    Zhou Jingzhe was not only not angry, but also highly praised.


    She has understood her own way, which is a kind of law of heaven related to protection and salvation. Although it is still very vague, she still meets the edge.


    "That''s it!" Zhou Jingzhe got up and said a little, then directly set the tone for the matter.


    Touch the edge of her, need to immediately feel the fuzzy things.


    So unknowingly, she and Qin fan entered the dead ash mine cave for two months. During this period of time, as long as she finished her work, she would go to find Qin fan.


    Zhang Jiao even asked Zhang Jiao to take her to the army camp of the dead army, but somehow, there were more dead army in the dead ash mine, and they were almost found twice.


    For some reason, Zhou Jingzhe always felt that all these changes were related to Qin fan. There is no basis, but Qin fan''s disaster physique is infatuated with self-confidence.


    Wherever that guy goes, trouble follows. Even if there is no trouble, the guy will cause a lot of trouble.


    In this way, she is not easy to act rashly. She just asks Zhang Jiao to inquire as much as possible. She observes the change in the ugly gang.


    At this time, in the center of the square in the eyes of the dead, Zheng Fangyuan looked at the huge gate coldly, and the chance of killing in his eyes had never diminished.


    He was waiting for the full moon, which was the time to open the door. At that time, no matter the evil eye tyrant who comes out from behind the door, or the boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, will be torn to pieces by him, and then turned into a dead beast, and can''t pray for death.


    Since her ancestors came, Zheng luoshang has come to greet her every day. Today, as usual, she went back to the 60th floor. Looking at the information on her hand, she couldn''t help smiling coldly.


    "Sure enough, these guys can quietly unify the dead ash mine cave. It is a hidden danger after all."


    "My Zheng family still needs you scumbags to cultivate dead animals, peace? Hehe hehe You deserve it


    With that, the sneer at the corner of her mouth turned into a trace of cruelty.


    "Give them another fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Zhou Jingzhe naturally did not know what happened on the dead ash mine.


    However, she was not stupid. Some guards originally existed in the dead ash mine were removed inexplicably, and the whole mine seemed to have become the territory of their ugly gang.


    Such a change, let her have a kind of wind and rain to come.


    Of course, for ordinary miners, such a change is good.


    But until


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    There was a sharp sound of gongs and drums. It was the call of gongs, and it was the call of gongs from the owner of the dead ash mine.


    Soon, a mine slave heart unwilling to put down their work, to the nearest gathering point.


    The meeting point was plain, and a lot of people gathered, until no one came in, and it took a long time.


    A sudden voice came out.


    "From now on, children under the age of 12 will be sent to the top 100 floors of the cave."


    A simple sentence, extremely indifferent, no mood.


    Can be such a simple sentence, but let the whole dead ash mine hole hundreds of thousands of people burst into a pot.


    What do you mean?


    Let yourself send the kids out? Want to take your own children?


    You know, there are countless families in the dead ash mine, which are not like human beings. Just look at the children in Taiping school, we can know how many children there are.


    At present, Taiping school is preparing to open a second one, because one school can not meet the needs of children with a population of more than 100000. Even if it has been expanded and expanded.


    "No You can''t do that. "


    "What are you going to do? Ah What are you going to do... "


    "No one can take my child away, can''t..."


    At the moment, anyone who has a family has no mood to work. They want to rush out of the ash mine and go to the world in the cave and ask, why?


    The rest of the people who have no children look at them worried one by one, but they should be more rational after all. They first think of the ugly gang.


    The biggest gang in history should be able to help them.


    But before they left, suddenly a lot of guards poured in from around the meeting point. They were not the dead army, but the soldiers who were responsible for guarding the dead ash mine cave. Each armed with swordsmen, from head to foot, had hard armor.


    One group of people directly into the crowd, aimed at a young child, directly grabbed.


    In an instant, the scene was in chaos.


    "What are you going to do..."


    "Ah! Let go of my son. I''ll fight with you. "


    "Kill, I''ll kill you..."


    Puff, puff


    One after another, the shrill sound let everyone know what happened.


    Dead man


    Not long after the unification of the ugly Gang, because of a sudden order from the owner of the mine, they are dead again.


    "Ah..."


    Screams come and go, and everyone starts to run. But the meeting point at the moment, where can they go out, is blocked by these soldiers. There is only one way to go out.


    This kind of situation, almost at the same time, appears in an extremely abrupt form, and is performed at various convergence points at the same time.


    At the same time, it is also the largest gathering point of the dead ash mine, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    When countless soldiers in armor poured in and sealed the exits of such a large gathering point, everyone saw that there was no way out, and there was no more chaos. They just looked at these soldiers coldly.


    Everyone will protect the children behind them, for fear of being attacked by others, and will directly capture their own children.


    "What are you going to do? They are just children


    "The cave is a hundred stories. I know that place, it''s a devil''s place. My brother was caught for a day and came back with rotten whole body. Before he died, he said that they took a lot of medicine for him and smeared a lot of Medicine on his body. He told me not to go to the cave for 100 floors until he died."


    "Brutes, you brutes, you want to use children to test medicine!"


    Many mine slaves were born here, but at the same time, there are many mine slaves directly captured from outside. This also makes it easy for those who have been here all their lives to know some sporadic information about the outside world.


    Drug testing, as long as not a fool knows, that is not something that can be done.


    "Jie Jie Jie... "


    "You are so mean that you can give the great Zheng family medicine. It is your good fortune that you have cultivated for generations. You don''t know how to be grateful and dare to insult. I think you don''t want to live."


    All of a sudden, a woman rushed over, and no one expected such a person.


    Instead of running over, she knelt down.


    "My Lord! Please, my daughter is only seven years old! Please let her go! I can. I''ll try your medicine. I''ll go... "Bang, her words are not finished, the whole person directly flew up, the body with the naked eye speed of direct bloom, instant skin and flesh.


    She stopped thinking forever.


    "Hum! Such goods as you are also given to the great Zheng family


    "Seven years old, Jie Jie Jie Just right! The body is soft and tender. If you don''t die after trying the medicine, you can enjoy it


    As his words fell, the soldiers around him laughed wildly.


    Obviously, they all knew what the adult meant.


    "Catch..."


    All the soldiers began to press forward, some people began to fight, but in front of these soldiers'' weapons, even if they were angry, they became extremely vulnerable.


    Finally, a warrior jumped up, and his soul power rushed to the soldiers like a fierce beast.


    After killing two people cleanly, one of the soldiers on the other side jumped up and kicked them off. Before the man landed, the soldiers below held up their spear like weapons and put them straight through the air.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our means


    The scene was chaotic again, and the fierce soldiers kept pressing them, begging for help, fighting and sparing, echoing in this meeting point.


    A mother tried hard to hold her son, but was stabbed to death.


    A father hugged his daughter with both hands and feet, but he was directly split in two. The one holding his daughter was dragged away.


    A grandfather


    "Kill them!"


    In the chaos, a very cold voice sounded.


    It''s Zhou Jingzhe.


    As soon as her order came out, a dozen or twenty figures suddenly broke out in the crowd, and these people rushed to the soldiers very quickly.


    It can be seen from the soul power of the body that they are all elite.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Sure enough, you did appear..."


    As soon as Zhou Jingzhe made a sound, a cold and sharp voice broke out around the convergence point. This time, it turned out to be a woman''s voice.


    "Surely, you are Mr. Zhou, who is said by this group of bitches!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "I can''t believe it''s still a woman!" It''s a sound that permeates the mine, but it''s everywhere.


    Although the voice as far as possible in the maintenance of indifference, but Zhou Jingzhe still heard the voice of jealousy and anger.


    Not only this voice, but also the eyes of the soldiers around at the moment, also burst out with astonished greedy eyes.


    How could they have thought that under their eyelids, there was such a beautiful woman that they didn''t even know.


    Of course, at the moment, they don''t have so many ideas. The only thing they want to do now is to possess her.


    Such a depressing mine, there are only some humble gray, when have you seen such a beautiful woman.


    Seeing these people rushing towards Zhou Jingzhe, Zhang Jiao and others have come to Zhou Jingzhe.


    "Damn it, put it together..."


    "Grandma, bear, it''s too deceiving."


    "It''s enough to kill one and earn two."


    One by one, the ugly Gang began to confront the garrison, but just as they were about to collide with the garrison, a white light suddenly appeared, and with a bang, those garrisons in front of them turned into nothingness.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at Zhou Jingzhe, and the white light just now is from her. Everyone was surprised and surprised at the same time.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    Cold, from the entrance came a graceful woman.


    Zheng luoshang.


    Zhou Jingzhe knows her and learns about this woman from Zhang Jiao''s mouth. She is not surprised by Zheng luoshang''s arrival.


    She had roughly guessed something from the previous events.


    "Unify the dead ash mines, set up schools and build medical centers. It''s really a good way! You regard my dead ash mine as your home, don''t you? " Zheng luoshang looks at Zhou Jingzhe with cold eyes.


    "You''re just trying to drive us out. Why do you want to do this? This is the place of your Zheng family. You should have many ways to force us out."


    Hearing this, Zheng luoshang burst out laughing in an instant, and her expression was very crazy.


    "If I tell you, am I happy? I would like to see you ants fear, fear, but no help, finally despair expression, ha ha ha ha! What can you do? "


    With that, her expression suddenly changed, into a bone chilling, "even in my territory so rampant, you should be ready to die."


    Indeed, that''s what she can''t stand.


    She is the master of these mines, supreme, and controls everything. However, when he found out that the place under his control had been unified since when, and had developed to such a scale. Her first thought was not fear and fear, but anger.


    And for those who can make her so angry, she naturally won''t let them.


    As she spoke, more than a dozen figures appeared behind her, with strong breath. As soon as these people appeared, they immediately formed a huge wind barrier. Those who were closer to them were instantly torn apart and fragmented by the wind barrier.


    "I know you want to kill me now, but this is the place of Zheng family, you? It''s just a mole ant! "


    "Kill me!"


    Zheng luoshang''s words are full of disdain. In her opinion, even if these people have some strength, they can only transform the spiritual realm. The martial arts who can transform the spiritual realm in her Zheng family are just ordinary people who exist as thugs.


    However, unexpectedly, the more than a dozen figures were not close to Zhou Jingzhe, they were directly torn by white light, cutting off the vitality.


    "What Zheng luoshang was shocked. She didn''t even respond. Zhou Jingzhe''s voice came.


    "I see!"


    Zhou Jingzhe raises her head and looks at Zheng luoshang, but Zheng luoshang feels that she is not looking at herself.


    "Here I want to tell you that the people here are not inferior to you. Even I think they are more like people than you are. You? It''s just a clown bug. "


    "Originally, I said I would kill you after a while, but if you want to die yourself, I can''t help it. Now I declare that... "


    "We, on the contrary..."


    Her voice is very quiet from beginning to end, but it is such a quiet word that makes her words inexplicable with a kind of terrible pressure.


    Originally, there was only a light layer of white light, but with the word "reversed", the white light on her body suddenly solidified and incomparable. Although she only heard a crack, like glass, something was broken.


    The white light, like a white blade, was drawn out in a state of incomparable rapidity, tearing the dozens of people in an instant.


    The spine exudes a huge momentum, the five colors flow each other, and eventually form a colorless divine light, and in the middle of the five colors, a huge bird slowly condenses.


    "This What is this? "


    Countless people send out such exclamations, even Zhang Jiao is in a daze at the moment.But he wasn''t surprised because he didn''t know what it was. On the contrary, he knew too much.


    There are records of monsters and other animals in Taiping Tiance, and the five color divine birds are among them.


    "It''s a colorful bird! How could this be... "


    Zhou Jingzhe didn''t have much emotion at this time, because she broke through.


    At the moment when she decided to guard these slaves and prepare to take the lead in the uprising, she felt that she had entered the Tao and became the strongest one in the world.


    "The strong one in heaven!" Zheng luoshang has seen the strong one in heaven, and even her target is also a strong one. Naturally, she recognized the current situation. Her eyes were tight, and she couldn''t believe it, but she quickly responded.


    "Come on, kill her! She can''t be consolidated. "


    But at the moment, I forget that Zhou Jingzhe is not that kind of upstarts. He breaks through all of a sudden and has no preparation. Although she has no material support now, she has spent more than ten days to realize the vague law of heaven, and she is very familiar with it.


    So there is no consolidation period for her.


    "Ignorance!"


    A divine light was emitted from her index finger and penetrated several defensive bodies in an instant.


    Zheng luoshang was afraid, but the Falcon was pecked all day long.


    "How could it be? impossible! How can you be so strong? "


    "In this dead ash mine..." At this point, she suddenly stopped talking. The biggest secret of her Zheng family is the ashes. If this secret is leaked, it will probably bring disaster to her Zheng family.


    Zhou Jingzhe said with a smile, "do you mean the strange energy in this mine? It''s a waste of my time, but now, it''s no longer a problem. "


    The spirit of death and ashes did cause her a lot of trouble, especially during her recovery from injury. But now, she has a blessing in disguise, and directly understands the law of heaven. The most important thing is that her law of heaven is actually the law of healing.


    If it was in the past, she would not believe that one day she would have a cure law. She was once a Tyrannosaurus Rex. If it was the law of speed or the law of violence, she could still figure out some.


    "You can die!"


    With that, a real light of heaven came out of his guard.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, it seems to be broken. Zheng luoshang, who is still standing not far away, turns into a virtual shadow, which is like the decomposition and disappearance of glass.


    "It''s a double doll!"


    Zhou Jingzhe frowned and then recovered. He whispered to Zhang Jiao and others, "kill out!"


    Then the whole person disappeared. She wanted to kill Zheng luoshang. Her way would not allow her to live on!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "It was..."


    On the 60th floor of the cave, Zheng luoshang''s face was pale, and her whole body was still trembling. Her hands were shaking so much that she couldn''t stop.


    "The strong one in heaven!"


    He has not yet figured out how a strong man of heaven can appear in the dead ash mine, and she is unaware of this situation.


    Although the stand in dolls saved her life, she was also extremely deprived of her soul power. The first thing to wake up to is to give the order to kill.


    But as soon as he was ready to go out, he heard a roar.


    Boom


    At the entrance of the dead ash mine, a big hole was opened directly, and a white light rose from the sky.


    Zheng luoshang''s eyes suddenly contracted. In her position, she could clearly see the white light coming towards her, without any pause or hesitation.


    Bang when a sound, the huge stone was directly broken open, a beautiful figure appeared in front of her.


    "You You can''t kill me Almost exclaimed, Zheng luoshang subconsciously dodged back. However, such avoidance, not to mention that the other side was a strong man in heaven, could not escape the attack of the ordinary God state.


    But she was fine. After a long time, Zheng luoshang opened her eyes again and carefully looked at the woman standing not far from her.


    She is beautiful and beautiful.


    But it is because this woman is too beautiful, Zheng luoshang was originally very frightened, suddenly there is more than a trace of inconceivable.


    "You, you are..."


    "It seems that your eyes are not so bad!" Zhou Jingzhe''s voice came coldly.


    "Zhou Jingzhe?"


    Zheng Luo Sang audacious in the extreme, and she was not sure that she was the direct line of the Kyushu region. She heard something about the whole continent. The princess of Longzhou, the princess of heaven, was hijacked by a bold and useless bandit. The entire Animal Court issued a wanted warrant for the mainland, and wanted the beast and princess.


    But these are all appearances. As the eldest daughter of the Zheng family, she handled business for her family since she was a child. Naturally, she knew that some changes had taken place in the royal family of the ten thousand beasts holy court. Although she did not know what the specific changes were, she could also know that it was not small.


    But now, the whole continent is guessing that she is dead. Zhou Jingzhe, who is just pretending to be looking for her, appears in front of her, and unexpectedly, enters the Tao.


    Poof


    "My name, how can you call it


    Without hesitation, a heavenly light hit Zheng luoshang''s Dantian.


    Zheng luoshang only heard a crack in his body. His whole face was so beautiful that he became old at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Her Dantian, it''s broken.


    There is no need to flatter when you are in a desperate situation.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zheng luoshang was very angry and laughed back. She was extremely mad.


    "Zhou Jingzhe, which Princess do you think you are? Don''t think we don''t know about your sanctuary. "


    Bang!


    Zhou Jingzhe has no expression. The reason why she doesn''t kill each other now is that she just wants to ask something. However, judging from the other party''s manner, she has no intention to talk quietly. But it doesn''t mean the other party can be disrespectful to her.


    A sharp wind blade directly blows Zheng luoshang away.


    "In a word, you are one step closer to death."


    Zheng luoshang stood up with the remnant. Her arm was half broken. At the moment, her eyes were fierce, but she was still smiling. "I heard that your uncle killed your father..."


    "Ah


    It''s another divine light that passes directly through the body.


    Zhou Jingzhe looked at her coldly, "I said, one word at a time. I ask, you answer, and finally I can give you a good time. "


    Zheng luoshang now has no smile, ferocious expression, blood flowing, suddenly, her teeth bite hard, but the upper and lower teeth have not met together, she can not bite again.


    "Do you think that in front of a Taoist warrior, you have the ability to commit suicide?"


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Zheng luoshang roared wildly. She wanted to die. She did not allow her peers, especially a woman, to bully her like this. However, she could not even die at the moment.


    The grief and indignation in her heart grew stronger and stronger, and she could no longer bear it.


    "This dead ash mine..."


    Bang!


    Before Zhou Jingzhe''s words were finished, he heard a bang. Zheng luoshang''s body suddenly exploded, as if an explosive Horcrux had been installed in his body.


    "Sure enough, still not!"


    Zhou Jingzhe watched calmly, but there was no accident in her heart.


    We should know which family has not been passed down for thousands of years in the mainland of the Chinese Lunar New Year. In addition, Zheng luoshang seems to be a legitimate lineage. As the legitimate son of a large family, which has no restrictions. Even for herself, there are prohibitions on her body, including the suicide prohibition like Zheng luoshang, but only they know the trigger password."It seems that we can only find it one by one."


    After Zhou Jingzhe finished, her mind was opened again. Under her, the garrison changed frequently. Their target was the entrance of the dead ash mine, which had been blasted many times.


    Take a look and fly straight down.


    Dead eyes.


    Even though he was far away from Zheng luoshang''s location, he could still hear a little through the cave.


    "What happened?"


    Zheng Fangyuan asked coldly. Behind him, there are a lot of martial artists, the lowest of which are the quadrupole realm, and more than 60% of them are the martial artists who transform the spirit realm.


    "It seems to have come from mine No.4."


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Yes


    Zheng Fangyuan will not leave here. Things in the eyes of the dead are too important to him, whether it is his weapon, the death spirit cup, or the evil eye tyrant, or that hateful young man.


    Each of them can make his cultivation break through a new level.


    All of a sudden, the ground of the whole square shook for a moment. Although it was only less than half a second, Zheng Fangyuan, the supreme elder of the Zheng family, was one of the most terrible people.


    Even the slightest change, will hook his sensitive nerves.


    "Coming out? Hum! I can''t hold it back


    He is the only one who knows more about the power of the evil eye tyrant and the situation in the dead eye. He believed that the boy must stay in the house for a long time, and there is no other way out. If he wants to survive, he must come out, surrender or fight hard.


    Boom, boom


    The gate slowly shakes and a small gap appears.


    "Be on guard


    A man in the rear suddenly yelled, then the sword came out of the scabbard, and the spear and axe were clenched. All of them mobilized the soul power to the highest level, and even some people have already shown the martial spirit.


    They don''t all have to work hard, but if they can perform well in front of their ancestors and make an impression on them, they will have a bright future.


    Whoa


    The air of dead ash reappears. The gate opens more and more. Slowly, a small whirlpool spins out, and the eye of dead ash opens again.


    A voice, even through the eyes of the dead ash, reached all their ears.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to come so fast! Well, I don''t have to go to you. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Hum! Do you think you can live with my things? "


    Zheng Fangyuan was angry when he heard this voice. It took him several decades to condense his life and soul. He was destroyed by such an ignorant child. Up to now, he is still angry.


    "Ouch! I''m old and angry. "


    A dark shadow slowly appeared in the eyes of the dead, and the huge air of death had no effect on him.


    You know, the source of the spirit of death comes from the death spirit cup, which is the small cup left by Zheng Fangyuan in the eyes of the dead ash.


    But more importantly, the goblet is a piece of waste, also known as the treasure of chaos.


    Among the four kinds of treasures in the universe, the most mysterious and precious one is the waste ware.


    Although the death spirit cup is just a remnant, that is to say, it is not a real waste, but even so, it also provided the Zheng family with a huge amount of dead ash gas, which not only turned ordinary ore veins into soul stone veins, even Soul Crystal veins, but also created a completely different martial spirit, the dead spirit beast.


    It was also because of the dead animals that the Zheng family had a powerful army of dead spirits, which was the main reason why Zheng Fangyuan became the youngest ancestor of the Zheng family.


    If the death spirit cup is lost, or even taken away by the boy, he will not say the position of the supreme ancestor, that is, whether his life can be saved is a problem. He will never allow such a situation to happen.


    What''s more, it''s a piece of waste!


    "You seem nervous?"


    The shadow was about to come out, but when he came to the door, he stopped. On the whole cave square, more than ten thousand people were staring at the dead grey eyes.


    Zheng Fangyuan''s face was gloomy. He had already broken through the realm of transformation and entered the realm of creation that all powerful men dreamed of.


    As for the so-called "respect for nature", Zheng Fangyuan is a real venerable. Because of the death spirit cup, every time he starts his work, he is still in a state of ashes. He kills people without any appearance or sound, so he is called "gray Zun".


    But it is such a venerable that he is ridiculed by a younger generation.


    "You want to die!"


    A huge palm print of dead ash was taken out. In a flash, not only did the cave begin to shake, but also the air of dead ash in the air became chaotic. Even the whirlpool formed by the eyes of dead ash stopped at this moment.


    Bang


    A loud reverberation, all the eardrums seem to be unable to hear in general, roaring for a long time, then gradually there is a sound.


    "Is this the prestige of the venerable?"


    "It''s true that my ancestors have great skills. Long live my ancestors!"


    "Kill..."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    For a moment, the sound of killing was loud, but Zheng Fangyuan was in a bad mood.


    He knew better than anyone the horror of the dead eye, especially the huge bronze gate.


    When the breath of the dead ash was exhausted, a whirlpool of the dead grey eye reappeared. In front of it, a layer of fog flashed on the bronze gate. It was this fog that directly dispersed his palm.


    "Hoo..." Although Zheng Fangyuan had expected such a situation for a long time, he was still extremely depressed when it came to this kind of time.


    The old shadow God was there, and even opened his arms, as if to meet his attack, "old man, no strength! It seems that you are old indeed


    "Shameless!" Zheng Fangyuan became angry. In his opinion, it was as easy to crush Qin fan as to crush an ant, but now the other party is hiding in it, so shameless.


    But soon he reacted and his face calmed down.


    "You just want to irritate me and let me lose my space, so that you can take the opportunity to get away. Ha ha ha... "


    "Don''t say that I''m here today. Even if I''m not here, I''m tens of thousands of children in Zheng family. Do you think the knife is not good for you! We consume so much. I''m outside and you''re inside. I can''t afford to use energy. I don''t know if you can afford it! "


    His voice is very gloomy, although not just the sonorous, but there is a trace of majestic murder, so that the people behind him more reverence.


    "The old devil, as expected, has become a master."


    From the inside, he can see clearly the situation outside, including the expression of Zheng Fangyuan.


    Zheng Fangyuan''s guess is right. He really thinks that.


    When he saw the black country outside, he really wanted to make such an idea. But seeing Zheng Fangyuan calm down quickly, he knew it was going to be bad.


    After all, the other party is an immortal monster. He just took advantage of the situation before. He was able to win when the other party controlled the cup to deal with the evil eye tyrant. Even if he was defeated by both sides, the other party only separated himself, which made him so hard.


    Now other people''s real bodies have come, with more than 10000 people, your sister''s!


    He is really stupid!


    Fortunately, he has begun to merge the evil eye tyrant. At the moment, in his chaotic sea, six suppression stone tablets are surrounded, a stone palace stands in the center, and a round black moon like the moon in the sky is the evil eye tyrant.At the moment, because of the evil eye tyrant''s participation, the chaos sea has gained the upper hand and has completely excluded them from the chaos sea.


    At the moment, Dantian is still divided into two regions, 95% of which belong to the chaotic sea, and only 5% belong to leiyuan and Wanjie pagoda.


    As the evil eye tyrant turned into a black moon, the progress of integration was more and more, and his mental energy gradually entered into the soaring mode, just like opening up the whole chaotic sea. Not only that, he could directly see the energy contained in every drop of water in the chaotic sea, as well as those tiny life like dust.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of light.


    A group of soul power instantly condensed into the shape of a cup, just like that of the dead spirit Cup before. Of course, what he condenses now is just a fake, which has been thrown into the soul world by him.


    "You look nervous, old man! Are you worried about this? "


    In the outside world, everyone was attracted by Qin fan''s words. The black shadow directly behind the dead grey eye suddenly took out a cup. The cup was very small, and many people could not even see it if they didn''t look at it carefully.


    It was like a small glass of liquor, which was held in the hand by the shadow.


    When Zheng Fangyuan looked at it, he knew that it was not good, and his heart was even more cluttered.


    "Oh! I guess I''m right. What''s the use of this cup? It seems like a great thing? " Qin fan knows why to ask, the tone is incomparably not hit.


    Outside, Zheng Fangyuan didn''t speak. Even at the moment, he didn''t even change his expression.


    He thinks that he has seen through Qin fan''s tricks. Now as long as he can hold on, what he can''t hold is the stinky boy inside.


    "Tut tut The old man is quite tolerant! Are you sure you don''t tell me what this cup is? "


    Qin fan sees all the expressions of each other in his eyes, but he doesn''t find any difference.


    He was also a little afraid now.


    "Ding! The integration progress of evil eye tyrant''s martial spirit is 71%... "


    "Ding! The integration progress of evil eye tyrant''s martial spirit is 71.00001%... "


    By the time he reached 50%, he had completely mastered the spirit of the evil eye tyrant. Now he is even confident that he can win over a warrior who transforms the divine realm at a glance. The same is true of the demon beast, and the effect is even faster than that of controlling people.


    The reason why he is eager to complete all the progress now is that after the integration reaches 100%, he can get not only spiritual power, but also a supernatural power against heaven. This is the reason why the system determines the fit between evil eye tyrant and chaotic sea at 200%.


    The power of separation.


    And it is not a single avatar, but under the control of the black moon, the water drops of the chaotic sea are lifted into the sky and turned into countless avatars.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Hum!" Zheng Fangyuan snorted coldly and did not speak.


    "Well, very well!" Qin fan''s voice turns cold. Although Zheng Fangyuan is expressionless and seems to care nothing, his heart has been completely torn up. "Since you don''t tell me, it''s useless. Since it''s useless, then..."


    "Don''t..." In a flash, Zheng Fangyuan understood what the other side was going to do. At this time, he did not care about other things. He hit it with one hand, and with a bang, he was melted away by the bronze gate again.


    Pa


    With a crisp sound, everyone saw the cup in the dark shadow''s hands, as if


    It''s broken!


    In an instant, the wind in the cave was howling and the earth was shaking.


    "You Looking for Death... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Zheng Fangyuan''s two fingers as the blade, gently stroke in his eyebrow, a drop of black eyebrow blood essence floated out, directly stopped in the air in front of his forehead.


    "The spirit blood is the medium, and the death oath is made by nature."


    "Evil comes from the earth!"


    Black eyebrow blood essence seeps into the palm of his hand. In an instant, the dead ash turns into a turbulent evil black gas, which directly converges into his palm like a tornado, and drinks with his voice.


    An evil spirit dog from the depths of hell rushed out, directly toward the bronze gate.


    Bang


    With a violent tremor, the bronze gate knocked the dog to pieces.


    "Hoo..."


    "This old thing, it must not be the realm of God!" Qin fan was frightened.


    Just now that dog gave him a very bad feeling. It seemed that the whole human being would be swallowed up. After death, there was darkness, the loneliness and nothingness of endless ignorance. It was death.


    With the chaos of the sea, only he devoured others, never had this feeling of being engulfed by people.


    But


    Zheng Fangyuan saw that his attack didn''t work. He was not discouraged. His hand was still not down. The tornado swept through everything and was still holding on. He connected two worlds with his palm.


    "Ah..." The huge roar, Zheng Fangyuan has been close to the edge of madness.


    The second dog came out.


    "Your sister''s, there are still."


    But soon, his shock turned into a dog belt.


    It''s thousands of dogs, not a few hundred.


    This time, he thought of the old man''s roar.


    The earth hides evil.


    From hell came the dogs, a steady stream.


    He had calculated the time and thought that as soon as the integration was completed, he made a decisive breakthrough, and then separated himself into the army, and he escaped in disorder. Even if the old man is the master of the realm of nature, he is half sure that he can leave.


    But now, with the sound of boom, he had no hope of the bronze gate, which was completely broken, and it was only a matter of time.


    "Chaotic sea, now!"


    In the eyes of the dead ash, the chaotic sea with unclear color appears again like a mud pool. Only this time, it is just a simple appearance. The mud pool is getting bigger and bigger. His mind is extremely careful to control even a drop of water through his terrible mental power.


    Even part of his mental power has gone deep into the deep world of the water drops, and the tiny dust like life in the water drops has been hooked up and constantly enlarged.


    As those lives continued to enlarge, a drop of water floated up, and then grew bigger and bigger, and finally the water droplet turned into a person''s shape, and finally became his appearance completely.


    Qin fan looked at it and found that there was no flaw in his appearance or in his breath. He even had little difference in realm cultivation. The only difference was that he could not use his magic power, but his tactics were no problem.


    The most frightening thing for Qin fan is that the real terrible place of chaotic water droplet separation lies in that it can be revived.


    There are innumerable dust life in the water drop, and under his mental power, all of them are activated at the same time. In this process, very few water drops activate only one dust life, basically two or three are completely activated.


    That is to say, after these chaotic water drops are killed once, there will be other Wei Weichen''s life to replace him, who can instantly revive and fight again.


    Terrible! It''s horrible!


    He was scared of himself for the first time.


    The chaos bog is getting bigger and bigger. The space in the eyes of the dead ash is covered by the chaotic sea. There are always chaotic water droplets converging and appearing. However, there are hundreds of them in a moment.


    Even so, he is still gathering in a frenzy, now life and death is at stake, he also does not care too much. It is a great burden to control a water drop with his mind, not to mention that he controls so many at the same time.


    The system has been seriously prompted more than once, but he doesn''t care about it now.


    Outside, Zheng Fangyuan was more anxious than Qin fan.


    Death cup, that''s his life. Although he has not recognized the Lord''s success until now, he has done a deep research on the death cup.


    It''s absolutely a piece of waste, chaos is the treasure.


    The reason why he was so crazy that he did not hesitate to lose his life essence and hurt the foundation of his life was because he knew that after the death spirit cup was broken, he could reunite through certain means. He just knew the method.


    However, once the time is missed, the death cup will not disappear, but it will be scattered between heaven and earth. In the right place and opportunity, we can reunite ourselves, but in that case, we don''t know where it is, even if we are not in the land of Sinian.


    "Must, must be quick, break it for me..."


    A seven headed Terrier Dog smashed into the huge bronze door. With a bang, the door broke.Without Zheng Fangyuan''s command, everyone rushed out at almost the same time.


    At the moment of the collapse of the bronze gate, the dead eye disappeared completely, and countless Zheng family warriors rushed forward.


    There is only one credit. If you slow down, you will lose your share.


    "There he is!"


    A voice suddenly rose, and sure enough, all the people saw the shadow. It turned out that he was a very young man.


    It is such a young man who just ignored all of them.


    Kill, must kill, thousands of cuts, bruise the bones, no, can''t, they also need each other''s body parts as credit.


    "Demon mountain suppressed..."


    "Qianjun Wanxiang magic fist..."


    "Return of soul, longicorn meteor..."


    "Tianba, Shengui pressure..."


    One by one, one by one, one by one


    The colorful soul power crisscrossed, and the fierce killing opportunity, like the invisible wind formed by the fierce soul force, surges back and forth in the whole space, and even hurt our own people in the process. But now everyone is killing red eyes for the sake of fighting for merit. Who will care about that.


    Bang


    There was no suspense. The young man was in the dust.


    Even before the sound could make a sound, it was directly evaporated by the soul force.


    "Who killed him?"


    "It was crushed by my magic mountain!"


    "Hum! It''s my longhorn beetle who died... "


    "It looks very honest. Even I blush when I don''t want to face up. Your spirit of longicorn is obviously reduced and dissipated by my tortoise from the sky..."


    "You should be killed. It''s you..."


    "Don''t argue, it''s my sound wave blade that broke him!"


    "Cut..."


    Just as the crowd was still looking around, a discordant voice interrupted them.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    In situ, the figure appeared again, just like the water gathered together, and reappeared in front of them like water.


    "Kill..."


    Everyone is crazy again


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Another voice appeared on the right side of them. When they saw it, there was one more.


    Twins?


    The idea came out of all the brains.


    Whether twins or triplets, none of them will run today. It''s better. It''s an extra credit.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Another young man appeared in front, smiling.


    "You..."


    A voice, a person, constantly someone appeared, "are you looking for me?" This sentence overlapped in an instant, I don''t know how many times, filled the whole cave.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s an illusion!"


    "Keep your mind, and don''t be controlled by your mind."


    Soon, some people smart response, they quickly alert. But the next scene, let them completely surprised.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Each warrior was killed by the same person at the same time, and all of them had different injuries.


    Just before they could react, a black stream came out of the deepest part of the dead eye.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Zheng luoshang is dead.


    The whole dead ash mine was in chaos. Fortunately, Zheng Jiazhen had strict defensive measures against it.


    At the moment of the outbreak of unrest, countless soldiers suddenly poured out of the 108 floor of the dead ash mine, rushing towards the entrance of the mine.


    Except for a few of the 108 floors, most of them are similar to the caves where the army of the dead are stationed. They are all underground hiding caves.


    There were hundreds of soldiers on each floor. When they heard the alarm Gong, they all poured out.


    "Everyone, kill..."


    "For freedom..."


    "Go out and we can farm and eat..."


    One by one excited roar, with desperate determination, rushed out of the mine.


    It was Zhang Jiao and others who rushed to the front.


    From the entrance of the dead ash mine, the first thing you can see is a corridor, which can accommodate more than 20 people at the same time. There are countless black holes on both sides. Inside the black hole, there is a sharp arrow with cold light.


    Among the army of mine slaves, such as Yu zaishan and others, were defeated in this corridor last time. They were slaughtered and fled without even rushing out of the corridor.


    After joining the ugly gang and Zhang Jiao''s intelligence, they were preparing to break through from the beginning.


    Whew


    Whew, whew


    Sure enough, just as soon as they rushed out of the entrance, arrows were constantly shot out of the black hole.


    "Shield up!"


    Meng Shifeng yelled, and the army of mine slaves, who had already been ready, suddenly retreated. One by one, strong men with stone shields rushed forward and raised the stone shields. Only the sound of "dangdangdang" was heard.


    "Brothers, go!"


    Wolf Ji, holding a long knife, suddenly drank heavily. He rushed out first, followed by a group of valiant mining slaves, each armed with stone tools, iron, and strange weapons made of ore.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    At the end of the corridor, a general in armor gave a cold smile.


    He is the nightmare of countless gangs in the dead ash mine, the general of the iron and blood army, Zheng crazy.


    The iron and blood army is different from the death army. It is an army that is not known by all, and belongs to the hidden force of the Zheng family. Such a power controller can only be controlled by the Zheng family.


    Zheng Kuang is such a suitable person.


    Even Zheng luoshang, who is the master of the dead ash mine, has to call him a third uncle.


    For the outside world, there is no iron army, but Fang in the dead ash mine cave, the iron blood army usually seems to be the elite of some miscellaneous workers, but it is a demon like existence.


    "A group of mobs, you were slaughtered last time. Don''t try to run this time!"


    With his right hand down, Zheng Kuang launched five huge crossbow carts from behind him. Each catapult has 12 rows of crossbow holes from top to bottom, and each row has 15 holes. In other words, 180 crossbows can be fired from this catapult every time it is launched.


    Five crossbow carts are 900 fine steel crossbows.


    Not to mention that it is blocking the entrance and launching directly into the corridor, even in the open plain. Such a killing machine is also destined to make the enemy''s blood flow!


    "Kill!"


    In the corridor came the thunderous roar, getting closer and closer, and the sound of bows and arrows hitting the stone shield came, until the moment when both sides could finally see each other.


    The catapult is fired.


    Puff, puff


    Fine steel crossbows, one meter long, are launched in rows.


    "Prevent..."


    Among the army of mine slaves, I don''t know who was drinking. It seemed that they wanted to defend themselves. But before they finished speaking, they heard a sharper voice and sounded with despair.


    The fine steel crossbow directly broke the stone shield, and only the sound of the stone crashing was heard. Then there was the bloody sound of "poof poop.".


    The flesh and blood are pierced by sharp arrows, and the sound of explosion comes and goes.


    An arrow can almost penetrate three or four people''s bodies before it stops completely.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Don''t try to run, kill, kill none of them today."


    Zheng Kuang''s words naturally did not mean to kill the people in front of him, but to kill all the people in the dead ash mine. He had disdained these people. Even if he killed more than 100000 people, they could still capture more than 100000 or 200000 people from many places and throw them in.


    After several rounds of launching, the bloody sound finally disappeared, and the Iron Army stopped launching.


    "Hum! A group of mice even dare to make trouble in this way. Children, let me kill people


    With that, Zheng Kuang directly swung his mace and rushed out.


    He is different from many generals. He has amazing force and likes the pleasure of smashing people directly. Even if there is no riot, he often takes killing for pleasure. He will not let go of such a good opportunity now.


    But soon, he found out something was wrong. Although there were many corpses in the corridor, they were much less than he expected."No! Withdraw


    They were close to the entrance of the mine, and the people behind didn''t even respond to his roar. Zheng Kuang had already started to retreat, and even ran into the crowd savagely.


    "Since you are here, don''t go."


    The whole corridor roared and suddenly burst into flames.


    Countless soldiers, even well-equipped, are burning up in an instant.


    The blazing fire only burned for a quarter of an hour, which has consumed the whole storage of the dead ash mine. After all, they are mine slaves and can only squeeze a little fuel out of the crevice.


    Zhou Jingzhe looks at the burning flame below, and her face is also a coagulation. Kill Zheng luoshang, she was ready to immediately go down to help when the old man appeared.


    Although she could not feel the threat from the beginning to the end.


    The realm of creation!


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    Zhou Jingzhe is worried. Although the ugly gang has made a lot of preparations, in front of the Zheng family, those preparations are extremely ridiculous.


    The old man laughed and arched his hand. "Naturally, I dare not stop Princess Jingzhe. If your highness wants to leave, you can leave by yourself. My Zheng family can also handle the family affairs."


    Zhou Jingzhe naturally understood the meaning of the other party. I won''t move you, but if you want to take care of my Zheng family''s affairs, you can''t.


    "Hum! Are you sure you want to stop me


    Zhou Jingzhe has a threatening capital. Although she is not yet in the realm of creation, she has mastered a trace of the law of heaven because she has successfully entered the Tao. Naturally, she can see that the other side has just broken through the realm of nature.


    With her inside information, plus the law of heaven, even if you can''t kill each other, you can''t be defeated.


    "Although I am old, I will never allow outsiders to interfere in the affairs of the Zheng family."


    After the old man finished speaking, he did not speak any more. He just showed his attitude by the huge soul power emanating from his body.


    "Then try it!" As soon as the word was tested, a white light came out directly from her fingertips, like a six vessel sword, which turned into a fierce killing machine.


    Bang


    Caught off guard, the whole stone platform collapsed and fell, smoke and dust everywhere, yellow sand all over the sky.


    Even so, Zhou Jingzhe is not at all relaxed. Not only that, her eyes at the moment more tight, because in her mind, can clearly feel that the other party is not only OK, but also from the beginning to the end, are motionless.


    At this time, there was another explosion. From the hinterland of the distance, a figure rose to the sky and disappeared in the sky. Another voice followed.


    Feeling the long lost breath, Zhou Jingzhe''s calm heart finally has a trace of panic.


    "Qin fan?" Can not wait for her how, a faint voice has appeared behind her.


    "Your Highness is distracted..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    A ghost force strikes. Zhou Jingzhe instinctively unfolds his soul power. The white light appears again and converges into a defense.


    There''s a bang.


    With an empty sound, the old man''s hand had already touched the defense, and Zhou Jingzhe jumped away directly.


    At this time, her forehead has been cold sweat.


    Seeing Qin fan just now, she was distracted and was found a chance by the other party.


    Although she is strong in the way of heaven, she is still in a weak position in the face of a creator. If she is distracted, the result is unknown.


    "I''ve heard of the Zheng family''s Yin and yang two parts. You should be the reverent of yin and Xuan."


    Zhou Jingzhe looks at each other coldly.


    The old man was not surprised. He knew Zhou Jingzhe''s identity. It was normal for the other party to guess his identity.


    "The second part of the Zheng family, the Yang part, specializes in the Dayi Tianlong rhyme. It''s decent and upright. However, every time you break through the Yin and death mystery, you need tens of thousands of lives to fill in. It is doomed that you can only hide in the ground and act as a mouse. "


    "You want to die, young man."


    The old man couldn''t listen to it any more. He pushed it out with one hand. The huge black gas turned into a boa constrictor. He opened his huge blood mouth and rushed to Zhou Jingzhe.


    Zhou Jingzhe didn''t panic at all this time. This time, not only the white light column, but also five colors of divine light flashed out directly. Several flashes appeared, and the python formed by black gas was instantly defeated and scattered.


    "You can''t stay!"


    The old man didn''t intend to kill Zhou Jingzhe with that move just now. The whole person was trapped in the endless black gas, which looked like a group of black gas fighting.


    The whole cave continued to collapse, and the two men fought more and more upward.


    Zhou Jingzhe''s idea now is that she wants to lead this old thing away.


    Her mind has been completely unfolded, at least in the dead ash mine, she did not find a second person she could not see.


    The riot below has begun and she needs to kill this man as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, a bird song suddenly appeared, as if from above nine days.


    Five color divine bird.


    Among the five colors, only the white one is the most solid. It is the law of heaven that Zhou Jingzhe realized not long ago.


    Taking advantage of the wind, they went in the same direction as Qin fan.


    A dead ash mine.


    The whole underground mine, by this time, had exploded.


    "The ugly gang has rushed out of the corridor and has reached the 103 floor."


    "It''s said that even the ugly king who never showed up has come forward, and now he has killed all directions."


    "Do you want to join us?"


    His words instantly resonate with everyone, and at the moment, everyone is thinking about it.


    As early as a few days ago, nothing had happened at that time, but the ugly gang had already found some signs. At that time, some people of the ugly gang were already mobilizing.


    However, at that time, everyone was dismissive, but now, I have never heard of anyone who can break the corridor. Unexpectedly, the ugly Gang rushed over the corridor, and everyone began to hesitate.


    They think of the things Taiping school talks about, the spirit, the freedom, the sky, the sunshine and so on.


    "I''m going! I can''t be here... "


    A person suddenly stood up, eyes hesitating, but the pace is very firm.


    "Wait, I''m going too!"


    More and more people began to stand up and rush for the entrance.


    In other parts of the mine, the rest of the ugly gang members were constantly telling many mine slaves about the war and persuading them to join them.


    There are more than 100000 slaves in the dead ash mine, and 890000 have joined the battle. And as these people continue to join, the number is getting closer to 100000.


    One hundred floors above the cave, the second barrier of the dead ash mine cave. Zheng Kuang looked at the army of mine slaves not far away. He never thought that one day the most humble and cheap species in the dead ash mine cave would be able to fight here.


    At the same time, he didn''t understand it.


    Obviously, they are the same group of people. The soldiers are the same, and the commander-in-chief is basically the same. How can the combat effectiveness increase so much in a straight line after a little time.


    Even his vanguard troops were not able to withstand these attacks.


    "Leader, what should I do now?" Yu zaishan looked at the front of the Zhang Jiao, some worried said.


    This is something he did not dare to imagine before. They even broke through the most solid corridor, and now they have rushed to a hundred floors.


    Not only he, but now almost all of us look the same as Yu zaishan, but they can''t believe it and are full of fighting spirit.


    Zhang Jiao''s face did not show a look, "don''t worry."


    "Our opponents are still thinking about how to torture us! Don''t worry


    "What shall we do?" Yu zaishan asked anxiously."Hum! Let''s see who laughs last Zhang Jiao said with a smile.


    At the other end, Zheng Kuang has made all the arrangements. As long as the mine slaves exceed a certain limit, they will be met with the death of hell.


    "Uncle, I''m back."


    A young general ran in and looked at Zheng.


    "How about it?"


    "The hole over there has been sealed, and it has not been opened yet." Said the young general.


    "Use the fastest speed to get through, no matter what happens inside, the ancestor can''t be OK."


    Zheng mania was very anxious. He never paid attention to the army of mining slaves nearby. What he really worried about was Zheng Fangyuan, the ancestor who went to the dead eye.


    "Yes The young general answered and rushed out again quickly.


    Looking at his nephew''s back, Zheng mania looked worried and muttered to himself.


    "Grandfather! You can''t do anything


    Voice just fell, outside came in a general, "general, the dead army has arrived."


    "Good!"


    Zheng frantically stood up and went out. Sure enough, several soldiers in black were standing outside.


    It''s the Zheng family''s ace, the army of the dead.


    Seeing him come out, all the dead army knelt down directly and did not speak.


    "Kill the leaders as fast as I can. I don''t want to sacrifice my soldiers because of these low people."


    The army of the dead bowed their hands for the first time.


    After the death army disappeared, Zheng Kuang stepped on the top of the barrier again. At the moment, he seemed to see the picture of his iron and blood army killing these low-level people in the next moment.


    "Attack!"


    In the distance, suddenly burst out a startling roar.


    The army of mining slaves has begun to charge.


    But all of a sudden, the wolf pole and Yu zaishan, who were originally in the front of the team, disappeared, but there was only a brief confusion in the team, and they began to charge again.


    "Ready..."


    Zheng mania suddenly yelled, his face has shown a cruel smile.


    To reach a hundred floors from below, they needed to pass through a black stone gate, but the poorly equipped slaves could not break through.


    "Hum! Beyond our ability... "


    But before the voice fell, a creaking sound came from below them.


    Door, unexpectedly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Brothers, let''s rush out together..."


    Zheng Kuang looked at the mighty army of mining slaves rushing in, and a voice suddenly sounded from the army.


    In his opinion, it was the leader who should have died.


    He doesn''t even know the name of the other party. It''s not worth remembering the name of a person who can be wiped out by lifting his hand.


    "What''s the matter? What about the army of the dead? "


    Zheng mania was completely flustered at this moment. Although he was not afraid of these people, even Yu zaishan and Zhang Jiao could not kill him. However, he also knew that as long as he crossed the pass, apart from the sergeant''s garrison which had been mobilized, there were some warehouses and some working areas, which were just ordinary workers.


    Tens of thousands of rioters, even if he killed them, these guys are determined to escape, at least one third of them can escape.


    Such a big crime, even he can''t afford it!


    What''s more, there is a layer of worry in his heart.


    Where''s the army of the dead?


    Zhang Jiao rushed into the 100th floor and more and more people rushed in. At this time, behind them, a steady stream of people joined in. In addition to some cowardly miners who were still digging in fear, the rest of them had been encouraged.


    The two armies soon really collided. The soldiers holding weapons and wearing armor were naturally much stronger than the mine slaves. However, the ferocity that broke out in the mine slaves made everyone feel afraid.


    There are always some dark shadows flickering in the crowd. With their flickering, they will take away one or even several people''s lives.


    "Death army, you dare to oppose


    Zheng Kuang directly jumped down and killed the enemy when he saw it.


    This is that he also noticed the army of the dead. To his surprise, the army of the dead was actually killing his soldiers of iron and blood army.


    What could have made him angry more than that.


    His cultivation can be fearless to anyone here, and directly rush to those people.


    However, where the death army will give him a chance, he can only follow a dead soul army and kill him.


    But in the process of his pursuit of murder, countless soldiers of the Iron Army died in the hands of the dead army or other people at a very fast speed.


    Misty mountains.


    There is a layer of fog all the year round. These fog is formed after the air of the dead ash from countless dead ash mines and condenses in the air.


    For a long time in this kind of fog, people''s body will be weakened, so that there are very few hunters in the fog mountain range. Only some warriors, relying on their cultivation, enter into it to hunt some monsters.


    However, with the increasingly thick fog in the misty mountains, even many monsters don''t like it here, which makes it a place similar to a forbidden area instead of a forbidden area.


    In the air, a dark shadow flashed rapidly. Not far behind him, the same gray shadow passed by. The speed was extremely fast, far beyond the shadow in front of him.


    "Death comes from the East!"


    The old but murderous voice, a fierce palm wind from the rear.


    Qin fan did not hesitate at all, as long as he felt the attack, or the God caught it, he was subconsciously avoiding.


    These two people, of course, are Qin fan and the ancestor of the Zheng family, Zheng Fangyuan.


    "Come on, hurry up!"


    Qin fan''s heart is very anxious, no one knows the pressure he feels better than him.


    As a matter of fact, the state of creation is not comparable to that of a warrior in the later stage of the state of transformation. Now he is only thinking about how to escape.


    You can''t run without running!


    "If you want to run, there''s no way out!"


    Zheng Fangyuan from the rear suddenly said.


    He soon understood that the other party saw that his speed was slowing down, so he immediately judged his intention, and he was really an old man.


    But before he thought of a solution, suddenly he felt a wave of soul power.


    "Not good!"


    After a cry, it was too late.


    Zheng Fangyuan unexpectedly fierce, appeared in front of him, and a terrible soul force has rushed toward him.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? It''s late


    Boom


    At the critical time, he still used the field. Under the interference of the field, the other side''s attack had a slight deviation. In addition, he forced a change of direction, which saved him.


    "Field?"


    Zheng Fangyuan was surprised to see Qin fan, "yes, such a stable field, you must have the domain treasure! But even if you have a treasure in your field, you can''t make up for my loss in case. Die


    Zheng Fangyuan did not give him a chance to relax.


    Although the domain treasure is rare and precious, what he has lost is the death spirit cup, which is the treasure of chaos, which only exists in the legend. He does not hesitate to put one of the top ten treasures in front of him.However, before that, he took a treasure in the field as compensation, which was also good.


    Duang¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a fierce and incomparable blow directly hit the air not far in front of Qin fan, and a rare air vibration broke out.


    There was a metallic roar.


    "Well?"


    Zheng Fangyuan stopped and looked at the treasure of the realm, which was slowly showing its shape. It was a tower shaped, spinning Horcrux.


    Kaleidoscope Tower!


    Qin fan now needs the stone palace to stabilize the chaotic sea, so he can only get the tower out.


    Now is the best time to defend and attack.


    "Old man, you have a good fight!"


    One by one, Qin fan kept condensing, but Qin fan did not escape directly, instead, he chose to rush to Zheng Fangyuan.


    Running away in front of a master of the realm of nature is like a fool''s dream. He can only fight, even if the lamp dies at last.


    The Wanjie pagoda suddenly becomes smaller in the air. The top of the tower is aimed at Zheng Fangyuan and directly hits it.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Under the constant impact, the air vibrated.


    Qin fan was more and more frightened. He had already used all the treasures in the field, and there were countless sub bodies harassing and attacking. But even so, it had no effect on Zheng Fangyuan.


    "Hum! In the face of my golden body, all attacks are vain. Boy, give up all your secrets. Maybe I will spare your life. "


    Zheng Fangyuan was much more surprised than he was.


    A spirit transforming martial artist, who has experienced eight times of disaster, can not fall behind. Although there is the suspicion of using Horcruxes, it just proves that the other side is extraordinary!


    At the thought of the other party''s endless supernatural powers and means, he was envious. In addition, the tower type treasure that is attacking him, even though he has experienced eight times of calamity, he still has a slightly unbearable feeling. This is certainly not an ordinary domain treasure.


    "Old man, I''m not afraid to die!"


    The kaleidoscope whirled like an electric drill.


    Suddenly, with a bang, a thunderbolt suddenly split out and hit Zheng Fangyuan''s eyebrows directly.


    "Well, you can''t blame me for your own death."


    Zheng Fangyuan''s body broke out again with a strong spirit of death and ashes. Qin fan''s eyeball shrank, which was just the move.


    The old man is ready to recruit some more things.


    It''s a pity that he won''t succeed this time.


    "Hum! Can you move? "


    Qin fan rushes out directly and punches the old thing.


    Zheng Fangyuan didn''t have the slightest fear. He also blew out a fist, and the two fists collided with each other.


    But soon, Zheng Fangyuan found out that it was wrong.


    His body, even as if he had been restrained by something, couldn''t move.


    "This is..."


    Only then did he notice that the soil under his feet had turned into an endless black swamp, and it was these mire like Horcruxes that trapped him in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Zheng Fangyuan, who reacted, gave Qin fan a disdainful look.


    "To such an extent?"


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind and a black wind. With a bang, all the spirits around him dissipated.


    All around him, however, are numerous.


    Qin fan did not intend to defeat or even kill a venerable in this way, which is a kind of extravagant hope. The reason why he did this is, first, to restrain the other party, and second, to create a separate body.


    Not only can we not see the true and the false, but also their strength is not weak. All of them can reach the level of about 15 layers in the realm of transforming gods.


    The most important thing is that these sub bodies will regroup after being scattered.


    Each of them has incomparable power. Although it can''t cause substantial damage to the creation realm, it can create some troubles for the other side.


    At the same time, twenty or thirty Qin fan began to flee in different directions.


    This is the advantage of more people.


    In his mind, Zheng Fangyuan sneered.


    "That''s what you''re going to do. You''re so ignorant!"


    "Give it to me!"


    The black gray spirit suddenly turned into countless small snakes, each of which had a pile of wings.


    After a few twists and turns in the air, more than a dozen of them were smashed in an instant. After listening to Zheng Fangyuan''s "killing", countless dancing snake kings chased after them in different directions.


    It is the direction of Qin fan''s escape.


    Around the dozens of "Qin fan" again agglomerated, once again toward Zheng Fangyuan to kill.


    "Ant''s struggle!"


    With that, he stomped his feet fiercely, and his surroundings suddenly cracked like a cobweb, and the ground shook for several seconds before stopping.


    However, in such a vibration, a terrible gravity was pressed down like the top of Mount Tai. Dozens of "Qin fan" were directly crushed and burst like fireworks. At first, it was a burst of bright red as blood, but after two or three seconds, the red blood instantly condensed into a drop of water, which turned out to be a black water drop.


    Just when Zheng Fangyuan was ready to chase him out, the already dissipated sub bodies actually came together again. Only this time, there were only 20.


    Zheng Fangyuan is now anxious, and over and over again, which has made him lose his patience.


    The death spirit cup is still there, and Qin fan''s own huge secrets, which make him have to catch up with Qin fan.


    "Die to me!"


    A giant boa constrictor, in a wild dance, was suddenly knocked out and rolled over again.


    "Hum!" Looking at the surrounding situation, Zheng Fangyuan flew away directly.


    In the distance, the black flying snake has already caught up with several "Qin fan", but those are just their separate bodies. In all directions, there are only five Qin fan left. Because of their fast speed, they have escaped from the scope of his black snake pursuit.


    Several Dodge, he has caught up with one of them, bang, directly after the spread, his face did not even change color, directly to the other person.


    His speed has been far faster than Qin fan, but a few breaths, and then catch up with a sub body, but still not.


    In his mind, the distance between the remaining three "Qin fan" has become more and more far, and two of them are even fleeing in the opposite direction.


    "Not good!" Zheng Fangyuan was shocked.


    Although he has reached the realm of creation, his mind range is only 30 kilometers. Once three people leave his mind range, it is difficult for him to know the whereabouts of each other.


    "Yin long Dun..."


    All of a sudden, a black dragon appeared on Zheng Fangyuan. The black dragon composed of spirit and Qi directly included him and flew out again. Zheng Fangyuan''s speed was not only twice as fast, but also chased and killed another person with only a dozen breaths.


    Bang, break up again.


    Then there were a few flashes, and he had seen the figure in front of him.


    The speed of the other party is obviously faster than others. Zheng Fangyuan grinned and appeared directly behind him. This time, his soul power was not too heavy, but it was amazing that he was still separated.


    "Bad!"


    These are not, so there is only one possibility. On the edge of his mind, the man who moves at a very fast speed is his target Qin fan.


    But now the other side is almost beyond the scope of his mind.


    "Chase!" Figure such as lightning, at this time, Qin fan''s speed suddenly increased by twice.


    "That''s him!"


    Zheng fangyuanmeng speeds up his speed, but the opponent also speeds up his speed. It seems that he is always drifting on the edge of his mind range, and every time he exceeds his mind range, the other party will change a direction, which makes it very difficult to catch up.


    But even so, he still caught up with Qin fan one minute later.


    "Boy, hand over my things. Maybe I''ll be happy to spare your life."This sentence is not a lie. He really has the heart to accept apprentices. The other party is so young that he has such ability, which makes him happy.


    Qin fan looked at him, disdainful look on the corner of his mouth, "old thing, the thing is on me, there is seed, you take it!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Zheng Fangyuan became angry. He had never seen such a arrogant person. In the face of him, a venerable who had experienced eight times of natural calamity, the other side dared to say so.


    Direct is a palm, Qin fan is not in a hurry, but also a punch.


    "Hum! Look for death


    Sure enough, with a bang, two fists against each other, the soul power began to strangle and finally broke up.


    Water drop, black water drop, and then the water drop becomes bigger again and becomes Qin fan''s appearance.


    "No, I''ve been cheated!"


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Fangyuan didn''t know he was cheated.


    None of them were true. He was sure that he had not ignored any escaped people. However, as a result, these people were all killed by him, only to find that there was no real person in them.


    Now, four or five minutes have passed since he rushed out to catch up with the first "Qin fan".


    "Ah..."


    Of course, Qin fan did not escape. From the beginning, he knew that even if he ran away, he could not escape.


    His mind range was nearly 20 Li, so he guessed that since the other side was in the state of creation, his mind would look like 30 or 40 Li at worst. After being defeated from the chaotic sea, he directly hid himself in the ground, and then gathered nearly 100 sub bodies to interfere.


    Finally, let more than 20 of them flee in different directions, making the other party mistakenly think that they have started to escape.


    The reason why he was able to avoid the other side''s mind was that he had a field that completely matched him to the gem palace, and the spirit of death was covered by the dead ash of the death spirit cup, which made Zheng Fangyuan not pay attention to him.


    When Zheng Fangyuan killed his last incarnation, he felt a thump in his heart and quickened his speed. At the moment, he was 40 kilometers away from Zheng Fangyuan.


    "Hoo..."


    "In the end, they didn''t catch up. I don''t know what happened to Zhou Jingzhe?"


    At this time, Zhou Jingzhe has already killed the old man, and even she has felt Zheng Fangyuan''s breath and started to flee in different directions.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    After losing the trace of Qin fan, Zheng Fangyuan soon knew that he had been cheated.


    He used extreme time to sort out his thoughts and thought of the place where he had been fighting before. After only three minutes, he came back to that place again.


    Qin fan''s breath still remains in the air, and even the spirit of chaos sea has not completely dissipated.


    Just as Zheng Fangyuan was about to try to search again, he suddenly caught a faint breath, which just appeared, just like a loach, and disappeared.


    "Is the law of heaven?"


    Zheng Fangyuan''s eyes brightened.


    He was not his old servant. He just broke through the realm of transformation and was able to survive the first disaster.


    After eight times of disaster, he can capture some laws of heaven with each time.


    According to the law of heaven in the disaster of fortune, the body is continuously refined, and the spine is used as the pillar, and finally the golden body of fortune is condensed. The golden body of fortune, to be more popular, is the immortal body cast by the law of heaven.


    Therefore, when Zhou Jingzhe just noticed Zheng Fangyuan, Zheng Fangyuan had already felt the law of heaven, and even could list a range of attributes.


    "Girl, since she''s here, stay!"


    A black dragon rose from the sky, only half a minute later, he saw Zhou Jingzhe''s figure.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Jingzhe is not Qin fan, a martial artist who has become a Taoist in the spirit state. In addition, Jingzhe''s own identity last week, when Zheng Fangyuan''s voice came, a huge and incomparable divine bird appeared out of thin air.


    A clear birdsong, the whole sky is one of the silence.


    "Five color god bird?"


    "You are the beast Kingdom week Jingzhe!"


    Although the tone of doubt, but between the words, is incomparably firm.


    In the whole continent of Sinian, there is no other person who has the spirit of the five color divine bird except the princess who startles the insects in the hall of ten thousand beasts.


    Zhou Jingzhe has no desire to answer. Now she does not have any animal Saint court as the backing. Although her five color divine bird is astonished in the world, it will also bring hidden dangers to her.


    Especially in the Zheng family, every one of them has the skill of swallowing the spirit of martial arts.


    "Yu Feng!"


    After that, a blue bead came out of the ring.


    In an instant, a blue wind lingered around her, and the huge five color god bird was carried by the blue wind, and the speed was more than doubled.


    I want to take advantage of the wind and go, immortal can not stay.


    "It''s yufengzhu


    Zheng Fangyuan stopped abruptly on a leaf on the top of a tree. Looking at Zhou Jingzhe, who had turned into a black spot, his heart was full of pent up Qi.


    It was a long time before he was able to calm down.


    "In the end, it''s the princess''s inside story. How can there be no other things around her. In the end, I want too much. "


    With that, the whole person began to have a trace of detachment, and even the impetuous loss of the death spirit cup also dissipated a lot.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Zheng Fangyuan''s heart flashed, and he felt a little different feeling. He even closed his eyes directly.


    Everything around him seemed to be quiet. He was on the top of the tree and began to realize.


    On the other hand, the war in the ash mine has entered a white hot stage.


    Whew


    A fireworks directly into the sky, in the clouds only see a bang, blooming into the most beautiful red flowers.


    This signal can be seen all over the misty mountains, and because of this signal, the huge group of soldiers stationed outside the fog mountain range suddenly began to move.


    A team began to gather, and then under the leadership of outstanding generals, began to fly to the direction of the dead ash mine.


    According to reason, Zheng Fangyuan''s position can clearly see this signal. Unfortunately, he has entered the state of epiphany. Standing on the top of the tree, he is unconscious of everything around him.


    At the same time, Zheng Kuang sent out the signal at the same time, his head was cut off with a knife.


    "Wolf pole, proceed as planned!"


    Zhang Jiao killed Zheng mania, without any pause, and with the dead soul army that had approached him, he directly began to break through.


    As long as the people close to Zhang Jiao can hear his voice, Yu zaishan and others naturally do.


    They soon began to disperse, each leading groups of mine slave army, began to break through from all directions.


    As planned!


    Of course, they made plans ahead of time.


    Because of the angle, the whole senior level of the mine slave army knew the structure of the whole dead ash mine. As long as they break through a hundred floors above the cave, they will no longer have only one way to go like the eight floors below. They can start to break through from each road.


    Break up the whole into parts and smash each one. You can run as much as you can.


    This is their simplest and most direct solution."Death army, how dare you betray the Zheng family


    A general of the Zheng family blocked Zhang Jiao''s way. Behind Zhang Jiao, there were more than 200 dead army and hundreds of mine slave army.


    Without too much nonsense, Zhang Jiao directly swung the knife in his hand. With a clang sound, the two weapons touched each other, and then the two armies began to fight each other.


    Most of the soldiers of the Zheng family were warriors, and some even formed an army array together. If it had not been for the treacherous and vicious spirit army, the mine slave army would have died many times.


    If you look at the slave army, even if there are some warriors, they are all scattered. They mainly focus on personal combat power. Of course, there are many people who have been living underground all the time. Among them, the warriors directly summon the martial spirit to form a huge Dharma image.


    Wu Hun FA Xiang?


    Even as isolated from the world once Xuangu Island, with the most crude use of martial spirits in the war.


    Of course, this kind of attack also has a certain effect, at least it looks very bluffing, even if it can''t cause any harm, but it can also inspire people.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Zhang Jiao rushed up the dead ash mine with the fastest speed.


    "We are out!"


    With a roar from the top of the cave, the sound reached the entrance of the cave.


    At the moment, the whole pit building is in a mess. Although it is 108 stories high, there are people fighting everywhere, the metal sound of knife handle touching, and the scream of being pulled off the cliff.


    Seeing that someone had rushed out of the top, the mine slave army, who had already been desperate, went mad in an instant. Even the miners who had been watching through the entrance of the dead ash mine were completely crazy.


    They never thought that one day, someone could actually rush out.


    They have not thought about what to do when they rush out. As long as they can stand on the top and shout "I''m out", that''s enough.


    "Go


    There was another Carnival roar, and a new round of impact began again. After this time, there was no human figure in the dead ash mine.


    More than 1000 people led by Yu zaishan rushed out.


    More than 10000 people led by mengshifeng also followed.


    Duan Xuyang killed him first, followed by thousands of people.


    Wolf pole stood at the top of the dead ash mine cave, looking at the abyss below, inexplicably left a drop of tears.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    At the time of the battle of the dead ash mine cave, a long brewing war was slowly unfolding on the other side of the mainland and deep in the sea.


    Endless sea, Xuangu island.


    Black clouds are on the top, and the falling lightning and thunder have lasted for many years, and there is still no slowing down trend.


    But the difference is that during a long period of time when the Xuangu island was banned by the Tianjie massacre, only a few sporadic people remained in the surrounding sea area. But now, the whole Xuangu island has been full of forces from all sides.


    The news came from nowhere that the ban on the Xuangu island was about to disappear, which led to the stationing of numerous forces.


    In the face of a huge Island transformed by the natural disaster, a huge island that can accommodate billions or even tens of billions of people, its value, even if the whole endless sea adds up, may not be as important as a forest.


    At the moment, the most regretful thing is to give up the Ming Yu emperor here. Their fleet has been guarding around here, hoping to find a gap to drill in.


    But in Xuangu Island, it is a different landscape.


    Outside the Xuangu forest, the originally dense forest has now become a plain.


    Thousands of troops and horses stand on top of the banner, each flag represents an army.


    All kinds of armour, all kinds of colors, and the troops that can stand here and the soldiers who can take part in the war are all the strong in the army of Qin Dynasty.


    Zhang Liao led Zhenbei battle army, Zhao Yun led Zhennan Longdan army, GUI Prime Minister led Zhenhai demon army, and Zhu ganghya led Wanshan beast army.


    There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in each army, and every soldier is at least a person who can refine the spirit realm. Even those who are a little more elite have the level of quadrupole.


    This does not include the present army of the hidden village heibingtai and an assassin army reorganized by Li Bai.


    It can be said that in addition to the zombie clan of generals and ministers staring at the Arctic ice field, all the elite of the Qin Dynasty have been deployed here.


    Not far away from them, there are lush forests, towering trees, covering all people''s sight. The outside can''t see inside, but inside, you can see the outside.


    "Prime minister GUI, pig ganghya, I''m very disappointed with you two!"


    Between thousands of troops, a quiet voice suddenly came, like a king of indifference.


    Standing in front of the team, pig ganghya and others naturally heard the sound.


    "Get out of here. You''ve been hiding in it for such a long time. Grandpa pig will beat you out to breathe." Pig ganghya''s temper was as fierce as ever. All the monsters he conquered among the mountains stood behind him. Finally, he spent a lot of effort to establish an army.


    These monsters ate Huaxing pills, but it is difficult to hide their tyrannical spirit. All the legions do not want to provoke.


    Hearing the voice of pig Gang hyena, a burst of ridicule broke out in the army of Wanshan beasts. They were afraid of a pig Gang hyena.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, like thunder in general, originally still like boiling water of the Wanshan beast army, instantly quiet down.


    Just that second, they seemed to feel the majesty of the monster king.


    "Grandma''s, frighten the child to have an egg egg to use, has the seed, comes out to have a try!" Pig Gang hyenas immediately dare not.


    Prime Minister GUI didn''t say much when he saw here. Compared with the Wanshan beast army, the Zhenhai demon army led by him was much more calm.


    Because they were demon clans themselves, they were both contacted by the one in the depths of Xuangu forest, but they both refused.


    "I''m old, but I don''t have your dream time. You may consider coming to our Qin Dynasty. I believe your majesty will welcome you to join us. "


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Just a Qin Dynasty, dare to say such a big thing."


    "If you can break my ban, why do you have to work so hard. Your majesty? Is that the kid? Where is he? Ha ha ha... "


    The huge sound exploded like thunder, and every word shook the earth.


    "Oh! Is it? "


    As soon as the sound of Xuangu forest fell, a quieter voice became louder.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly quiet.


    Even the army of the Qin Dynasty was in turmoil at this moment.


    You know, their mysterious emperor has not appeared for a long time. During this period, there were countless wars between Qin Dynasty and Xuangu forest. Each time was extremely tragic, and even several times of scale were no less than this one.


    But his majesty didn''t show up.


    But this time


    Zhang Liaohe and Zhao Yun''s troops were in the middle. Two armies suddenly moved to both sides automatically, and a carriage came slowly.


    Strictly speaking, this is no longer a carriage. Because in front of the cart is the nine dragon. In front of him was a handsome young man with a pot of wine and a sword on his waist. He was Li Bai, who was called "sword immortal in wine" in Qin Dynasty.As the car passed by, in the back of the car, a piece of green grass grew automatically. Then the grass grew and turned into small trees and then big trees.


    Finally, he heard that the central plain, only one kilometer away from him, was the last boundary of Xuangu forest.


    Li Bai opened the curtain and Qin fan came out slowly.


    His body has forgotten how long he hasn''t been out and about.


    The fusion of eternal divine pulse is not over, but he has sensed the opportunity of a breakthrough.


    The natural gas soil has been integrated into the soil of Xuangu Island, and Jieshu is now growing in various parts of the mainland. Over the years, the soul filling power changed by the natural calamity has been absorbed into the body at a crazy speed, and finally all of them are used to accelerate the integration of eternal green spirit veins.


    This is why, up to now, his strength still stays at the peak of Huashen realm.


    Of course, for the outside world, the law of heaven is much simpler for him.


    The law of heaven that he condenses is based on the wood of life and fire, which is determined by his soul.


    Not long ago, he felt the opportunity of breakthrough, which was the omen of the coming of the disaster. But now he has been thoroughly rooted in Xuangu island. It can be said that his natural calamity will be connected with Xuangu island and his Qin Dynasty. That is something about Qi Yun.


    He thought of the ancient kings of the earth. The kings of all ages would go to Mount Tai to offer sacrifices to heaven and offer sacrifices to the gods. He could not despise them because they were related to Qi and fortune.


    Only in this way can we have the war today.


    "Is it you?"


    The voice of Xuangu forest was a little surprised.


    Qin fan gently smile, "I say who is, it is you this mouse!"


    The other party can feel his breath, he can also feel the other party''s. A few months ago, a mouse sneaked into the palace, but was blocked by him. At that time, he did not leave the other party.


    People do not know whether the master of Xuangu forest, who was a headache and even fear of the whole Qin Dynasty, was a mouse or a fearless swallowing rat.


    "Why can you leave? You know..."


    The voice of the swallowing rat stopped suddenly. It couldn''t figure out why the people who could not move a few months ago appeared here. What''s more, it didn''t think that the other party was actually the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I can''t help it. If I want to become a God, I''ll sacrifice my blood to heaven..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Under a thunderbolt, Qin fan looks at the more and more disorderly sky, the uneasiness in the eyebrow is more and more obvious.


    Since the beginning of the integration of eternal divine vein, he has become a tree. Countless cultivation trees are rooted in Xuangu island. It can be said that he is Xuangu island to some extent.


    But it is in this way that he can more and more feel the threat from the sky.


    If the other one had not left Xuangu Island, he might have thought that what was going to happen would be a good thing. However, since his real body left Xuangu Island, he is still in the state of escape, but he can also know the information of a star and a half. At the moment, the people of the beast holy court are coveting.


    It seems that the forbidden system of natural calamities has begun to decline. He can''t imagine what kind of disaster Xuangu island will face without the protection of the ban. At least he can''t protect this place.


    Because of this, he had to break through the realm of creation before he fully integrated the divine pulse.


    He and swallow the sky mouse in the palace will be a simple hand, but that time he can not move.


    "Arrogant, capable, come in and fight!"


    The voice of swallowing rat is very arrogant. It seems that Qin fan has been killed.


    Qin fan gently smile, "you pour is a good idea, do you think I will be as stupid as you?"


    Xuangu forest has been managed by swallow rat for decades, even hundreds of years. He did not even think that the other party would make such a stupid request.


    "Is it?"


    In the forest, suddenly came the voice of swallowing rat''s smile.


    Suddenly, from the depths of the Xuangu forest, there was a violent vibration, like thousands of troops.


    "Ready!"


    Zhang Liao''s high drink, the army suddenly issued a strong soul force, a military array directly rose to the sky.


    Qin fan waved his hand and said, "no!"


    His mind has long been integrated with thousands of trees. Even if he is in the palace, he can know everything in the world. What''s more, he is still standing here. The distance is only one or two kilometers away from here. Even the nest of swallowing rat is not far from here. He is more clear about the situation inside.


    Although they don''t know what their childe means, Zhang Liao and others still issued an order to "close". The army, which was at a high ebb, was once again solemn and quiet.


    In the deep of Xuangu forest, a group of black monsters like tide are rushing towards the outside crazily. After a closer look, they are black mice in general.


    Each mouse is a meter long, their eyes are flashing bloody red light, as if to swallow everything in general.


    In the face of such a crazy and reckless rat tide, even if Zhang Liao and others saw it, they would inevitably be afraid. Unfortunately, they met Qin fan.


    "A little bit of work!" Qin fan raised his hand in disdain.


    A tremendous spirit spread out in an instant. All of a sudden, on the plain 500 meters away from them, small trees burst out of the ground. Not only that, but also in the depths of Xuangu forest, many small trees were constantly emerging. These small trees changed from a small tree to a big tree in only a few seconds.


    Every action has a long life.


    This is the terrible part of the eternal divine pulse, especially the one who integrates the divine pulse, or Qin fan, who has the martial spirit of Jieshu.


    These newly grown trees are very strange. Although each tree is full of branches and leaves, the leaves are all red. There is a red spirit lingering around. But in a moment, a red forest appears in front of everyone.


    The ground vibration became more and more obvious and intense. Soon, the rat tide rushed into the forest. Although the swallow rat was also afraid of Qin fan, it would not let it give up.


    Now the situation has been endless, the other party obviously came to kill him. If he was counselled in his own territory, he would not have a foothold in Xuangu island.


    "Just in time, burn!"


    A ring finger, Qin fan''s look is very relaxed.


    He happened to want to see whether the laws of heaven that he had understood before worked well. After a ring of his finger, he heard a distant bang, and the sky was blazing with flames.


    It was the red leaf forest that had just sprung up.


    At the moment, it is a sea of fire, and the mouse that rushes into the red leaf forest is immediately wrapped in the flame.


    Some of the weak ones were directly burned to ashes, and even didn''t make a sound.


    And some powerful monsters, burned by the flame with the law of heaven, even if they don''t die, they have to peel off their skin.


    Sure enough, then there were bursts of howling, and even a lot of mice began to run back. It was indeed a monster with wisdom.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan had already predicted such a result. At the edge of Xuangu forest, the originally dark green trees suddenly burst into the sky like a red leaf forest.


    "Ji..."


    "Hiss..."


    "Roar..."In the fire, all kinds of hissing and roaring were made. It was clear that there were only mice, but there were countless kinds of monsters in it.


    "Man, you have angered the God of the forest!"


    Qin fan directly flew up, stepped on the void, and rushed directly to the Xuangu forest. I dare to call myself the mouse God


    "Don''t be childe!"


    "Childe..."


    Zhang Liao and others behind him were suddenly shocked. The moment the flame started, their hearts had been relaxed. With Qin fan''s rushing out, they immediately raised it.


    There is no hesitation at all, even if the front of the flame is still burning, all people have no hesitation issued the order of impact.


    "Gentian, kill with me..."


    "The whole army will attack..."


    "Children, kill them, swallow them..."


    With a roar, the army will pull out!


    At the same time, the Xuangu forest, also broke out the sound of shaking the sky, a head of originally dormant monster, now also showed the body.


    Like a rock monster like a mountain, giant water snakes like centipedes lurk in the water. Originally, they were rows of trees, but suddenly they gathered together and became a tree wolf


    Countless monsters that never appeared in the Xuangu continent burst out of the Xuangu forest in a flash.


    "The fire trees and silver flowers never go to night!"


    When Qin fan sang a song, giant trees appeared again in the blazing fire. Even in the dark ancient forest, giant trees also broke through the ground. There was a layer of strong fire on these giant trees, and their trunks were red.


    And above these giant trees, there are some green fireflies flying.


    In the tide of beasts, the rock beast directly hits the giant tree in front of him. With a bang, the giant tree collapses into sparks. But just as the rock monster is ready to move forward again, it suddenly burns flames from its body. These flames turn from red to blue, and it only takes a moment. A huge rock beast is burned completely Ashes.


    The original monster stopped suddenly. As the most terrible existence in the forest, they had never seen such a terrible means.


    Just when they stopped, another giant tree rose from the sky, and the blue flame spread all over the body. Finally, on the branches of the giant tree, there were many silver flame flowers.


    Fire trees and silver flowers!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    The monsters were shocked by the terrible deterrent of huoshuyinhua, and the army of Qin Dynasty was also shocked.


    In their impression, every time his majesty appeared, he would shock all of them, but this time it was different. This time, it was not a shock, but a complete stupidity.


    "This is our majesty?"


    "God! This is a god like existence


    "Win! Win


    I don''t know who called out the first sentence, and then thousands of troops were making waves, all of which were "winning".


    "Charge..."


    Just in time, Zhang Liao summoned in addition to his own martial spirit beast, a roar, surging waves swept across the sky.


    Countless soldiers charged again. Suddenly, from the edge of the Xuangu forest, a black light curtain lit up. At the moment of the light curtain, a strong green fog began to appear among the trees.


    Poisonous miasma.


    Qin fan in the air saw it, and he was cold!


    "Swallowing rat, you''re going to watch me kill your men, right?"


    His tone is full of disdain. For this kind of opponent, he really disdains to be an enemy, not only because of the last time the other party sneaked into the palace, but also because he has killed so many monsters. As the Lord of Xuangu forest, the other party has not yet done so.


    As a leader, it was enough to make him look down on.


    "Hum! Qin Huang, you seem to be happy too early. "


    All of a sudden, an extremely irascible breath rose to the sky, and a huge dark shadow covered the sky flew directly to the distance of Qin fan. A pair of blood eyes was even bigger than the fist of an adult.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "You think you''ve got me? In my soul sucking miasma, don''t say you have thousands of troops, that is, the whole Qin Dynasty is not enough. "


    Qin fan frowned slightly, and sure enough, the green miasma below had completely dispersed, and at this time, the army of Qin Dynasty had fought with the army of monsters.


    The two tiger armies of trap and gentian are OK. Because of the formation, the poisonous miasma can''t get close at all. But even so, we need to stop the poisonous miasma and fight against the endless army of monsters.


    However, the army of monsters led by Zhu ganghya and Prime Minister GUI is different. They are not like the army of monsters coming out of the dark ancient forest. They have been living in the miasma for a long time and have been immune for a long time. At the moment, they are resisting the poisonous miasma with their strong bodies.


    It can be said that these miasma alone reduced the strength of the monster army of the Qin Dynasty by 30%, and will continue to decline.


    The black ice platform, which is famous for its strangeness and cruelty, is also subject to some restrictions at the moment. Even if it is in the shadow of the demon beast u, now, even in the shadow, it is full of poisonous miasma. Their actions should be wrapped with soul power at any time, and their combat power is also greatly limited.


    "Mouse, it''s a mouse after all!"


    Qin fan has no nonsense, and directly rushes to swallow the sky mouse with a fist.


    "Ha ha ha ha! You human beings are the most merciless, even watching their soldiers die


    The voice of swallowing rat didn''t pay any attention at all. In other words, he just wanted all the people below to hear it, so as to affect the morale of the Qin Dynasty.


    Who said that monsters are stupid and crafty.


    Bang!


    A huge sound is like thunder, and Qin fan''s fist is directly smashed together with the claws of swallowing rat. He didn''t have a keen weapon, so he was always used to talking with his fist.


    But the other side is a monster after all, the hardness of the claws greatly exceeds his prediction.


    "It seems that after this time, we need to develop a weapon."


    Think about it, the spine like a rainbow, the huge tree appeared out of thin air, like a layer of shelter, wrapped him in, hands into countless branches.


    At the same time, in the lower battlefield, the silver flowers on the fire tree still fall, and the silver flowers are like spirits. After falling to the soil, these silver flowers turn into green and white flames in an instant. However, these flames did not burn any demon beasts or people, and they did not even have the slightest temperature.


    That''s how it''s going.


    However, it was soon discovered that the originally strong miasma gradually faded.


    "It''s light. Go ahead!"


    The first discovery was the soldiers of the dragon''s gall army. They fought against the poisonous miasma with the army''s spirit. But with the disappearance of the silver flower, they did not have as much trouble as before.


    That''s how it came about.


    Looking at his Majesty in the sky, he was even more astonished.


    "You..."


    It was obvious that the gophers also noticed this.


    It is very unwilling, he prepared for so long, and even specially went to look for the poisonous miasma fruit, but he didn''t expect to be solved so easily by the other party.


    It was easy, at least in his view.


    Qin fan knows his own situation. He hasn''t even made the Huajing yet. Although the swallowing rat is just the peak of the Huashen realm, the opponent is after all an ancient alien, and he can''t compare with him in terms of physical strength and talent.In addition, he forced huoshuyinhuahua to detoxify miasma, and his soul power, which had depended on the boundary tree, had begun to decline sharply.


    "No more delays."


    "Since you want to use poison, I''ll show you what poison is today!"


    A tree whip with the potential of thunder hit the swallow the sky rat. With a crack, the sky exploded. The swallow rat was a little lost in his mind. He made such a move and directly backed away for several miles.


    Qin fan suddenly flew to the deep of Xuangu forest and planted it directly.


    Before swallowing the rat, he heard a voice from the nether world.


    "Poison world, come out!"


    When he felt the terrible smell from the ground, he changed his face.


    It itself is a rat monster, not only has a sensitive nose, but also a strong sense of crisis. It immediately felt the soul power of destroying heaven and earth from the underground.


    "Dare you


    Xuangu forest is its foundation, and even its descendants hide in the depths.


    Swallowing a rat''s pulse makes it difficult to reproduce. If the cruel man makes him swallow the rat die, it will not be willing to die.


    Directly into a shadow, directly rushed to the past.


    The roar is getting louder and louder, and the trees of biyouyou are growing out of the ground. Different from the previous huoshuyinhua, these trees are full of black spots and even stink.


    The smell of stench immediately permeated the whole Xuangu forest. After the Qin Dynasty''s pressing, they had reached the edge of the core of Xuangu forest. The area was only a few hundred miles, but almost instantly, the forest of hundreds of miles was covered with a layer of stench, and countless black trees broke through the soil.


    "You are so vicious


    Swallow the sky mouse instantly angry, it saw this situation, instantly understood Qin fan''s plan.


    This is the rhythm of the plan to do the other way! The poisonous gas covers the whole Xuangu forest. This is to kill all of them!


    "I learned from you!" Qin fan coldly looks at the swallowing rat in the sky.


    "Do you think this will destroy my foundation?"


    All of a sudden, the rat opened his big mouth. The reason is that his mouth is bigger than his body.


    "Swallow the rat? Swallow the sky? Not really


    Qin fan seems to think of something, can''t help but feel a little frightened.


    But soon, the swallow rat proved his conjecture.


    The huge suction directly sucked up the poison that just floated out in a whirlpool.


    A huge black gas tornado, swept up, more and more like a star!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Between the vertical and horizontal gas, the gas that has not yet completely erupted has been directly swallowed by the swallow rat as much as half.


    "It''s really different from heaven and earth!"


    Qin fan can not help but praise, the heart is from the heart of acceptance.


    Of course, he also knows that this is not the time to think about these things.


    "Ding! The fusion degree of immortal spirit pulse is 96%... "


    The prompt appears again in the brain, because in order to fuse the divine pulse, his body has not even appeared a new task, let alone summon a new hero.


    Standing on a mound, the growth speed of poisonous trees is more amazing after the soul power is fully opened.


    "You deceive too much!"


    Above the sky, the rat was furious.


    It swallows the sky and swallows the earth. Unexpectedly, it is forced to such an extent by a human class today. The most important thing is that it can''t retreat now, because the underground not far from qinfan is the hiding place of its two children.


    The connection between blood, let it feel the shivering and fear of their children at the moment.


    "Return to the Qin Dynasty, I will save your life!"


    In the forest, Qin fan''s voice came again.


    Despite this, he did not hesitate to move his hand. Countless poisonous trees were growing rapidly, and the poisonous gas emitted from the poisonous trees had become rich again.


    The whirlpool in the mouth of the swallowing rat became more and more terrifying. It even absorbed more than half of the poison gas.


    "Hum! Don''t say that, if you are ten times more, I''m not afraid of you


    It has arrogant capital.


    The swallowing rat was originally a different species of heaven and earth. If the spirit of Xuangu island was not thin, and the law of heaven was single in the prohibition of Tianjie, it would have broken through the realm of nature long ago, and even the realm would have been extinct.


    "No wonder I am!"


    "Bewitch the dragon!"


    In the forest, a huge wooden dragon suddenly broke through the soil and went directly to swallow the rat.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Several wooden dragons rushed out one after another. The swallowing rat, which was still swallowing the poisonous gas, suddenly condensed a strong black wind in his mouth and burst out in an instant, forming a column of extremely fierce hurricane.


    Boom, boom


    Countless wooden dragons rush out, which is one of Qin fan''s few cards. His divine pulse fusion is coming to an end. Now he can''t put too much soul power here.


    The eternal divine vein is a rare one between heaven and earth. It is an extremely precious vein in the universe. At the time of its destruction, even the great way of the universe could not bear to disappear from then on, so a trace of breath remained between the world.


    Now, the eternal divine pulse is integrated into the whole Xuangu island. His fusion of the divine pulse is the fusion with Xuangu island. Once it is completely integrated with Xuangu Island, everything in Xuangu island will be controlled by him. Naturally, his plan to break through the realm of creation by swallowing the rat will naturally fail.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, the progress of lock fusion is closer and closer, his attack is more and more fierce.


    Swallow the sky mouse is extremely depressed at the moment. He once had a fight with Qin fan. Both of them are trapped in the existence of the peak of the Huashen realm. Neither of them can do anything about it. But this time, the other side seems to have taken the wrong medicine. At first, it is such a terrible attack. Even if it is his home court, it can''t stand it.


    "You''re crazy!"


    But the attack did not stop.


    The claw tore the wooden Dragon into pieces again and again. The Demon power on his body was incomparable. At the same time, he swallowed countless poisonous gas in his mouth. Then he turned the poison gas into a sharp arrow and smashed those wooden dragons again.


    "Damn it, you forced me!"


    After swallowing the rat, a wisp of remnant soul suddenly appears. With the appearance of the remnant soul, a round ball with three colors of purple, red and black still condenses out.


    At the same time, after the wooden dragons were bombarded into powder, the sawdust did not splash onto the ground directly, but began to gather together automatically in mid air.


    At the moment, it has gathered into a huge ball with a diameter of 10 meters.


    One man and one mouse were all thinking the same thing. They were feeling the strength and determination of their opponents, and they all began to prepare for a fatal blow.


    "Firecracker!"


    After the sphere converged into a terrifying celestial body with a diameter of 20 meters, with Qin fan''s violent drinking, the round ball made of sawdust and earth rock converged directly into the sky, and at the same time, the tiny ball gathered by the spirits of the dead rushed down the sky.


    One big and one small.


    Boom


    A huge sound wave, although it is a huge and incomparable air wave, swept all the energy between heaven and earth, began unscrupulous manic catharsis.


    "Battle line!"


    "Martial spirit army, protect..."


    "Hold on!"


    A roar sounded, the huge air waves seemed to destroy everything. At this moment, the monsters and humans who were still fighting fiercely just now gave up their original position.In the face of death, whether human or animal, there is no original leisure or death.


    The biggest impact of this air wave is not on the ground, but on the sky.


    Two distinct energies form a huge column of energy. The color is not clear. It seems that there are all kinds of colors, which go straight into the sky.


    Above the clouds, there are the clouds of plunder that have always been condensed. On top of the clouds, there are those disasters that have been contained but not made.


    These natural calamities are very violent around Xuangu Island, but inside, they are very docile. There is never a thunder. This also makes all people on Xuangu Island ignore that there is a terrible existence above their heads that all of them can not ignore.


    Disaster!


    "Bad!"


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan and swallow the sky mouse are aware of the terrible problem.


    Unfortunately, they understood it too late.


    Now, with their bombardment, the terrible energy of Tianjie is awakened completely.


    Pa


    A thunderbolt directly hit the deep part of Xuangu forest and directly cut out a deep pit.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Emperor Qin, we will die together


    Although swallowing rat was so clamoring, he was extremely depressed. Who would have thought that it was just a fight, but it turned out to be so.


    Qin fan is more depressed than the rat swallowing, because in this second, his brain system prompt sound finally ended the long process.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s complete integration of the ancient divine pulse - eternal youth


    "Ding! The eternal green divine vein and Xuangu island are integrated into one. Each year, it gives birth to a fruit tree of heaven and Earth Spirit, and at the same time, it is accompanied by 30 demons. Every ten years, it gives birth to a heaven and Earth Spirit root, accompanied by hundreds of demon beasts and a mine vein. Every hundred years, it breeds one heaven and Earth Spirit vein, accompanied by thousands of guardian demons and hundreds of spirit roots... "


    A series of information, one by one introduction, just like the general bombardment.


    Qin fan''s head was instantly dizzy by these things, but before he woke up, a burst of severe pain began to spread.


    Pa


    A thunderbolt split, and the deep Xuangu forest split out a huge pit.


    He suddenly realized a crucial and extremely serious problem.


    If he doesn''t chop early or late, it''s now, after he has integrated the eternal divine vein, the disaster will come. Now, he is Xuangu island. Xuangu island is him. Tianjie splitting Xuangu island is actually equivalent to splitting him.


    Your sister, isn''t this a playboy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Inexplicably, swallowing rat felt that he could not kill Qin fan.


    With this discovery, it instantly vigilant, and even forced to get rid of their own doubts, directly toward Qin fan.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    When you lift your hand gently, the Qi of heaven and earth will be used for yourself, just like taking a sticky kitten and a dog, and directly pat the swallowing rat open.


    "How could it be!" Swallowing rat can''t believe it at the moment. The Emperor Qin, who was fighting with him just now, is as unpredictable as a mountain and a sea. He can''t even think of fighting against him.


    "Stop fighting, all troops retreat!" Just a command, and then the whole world changed a lot.


    The earth seems to move, and the mountains and forests seem to walk. In a flash, thousands of troops, who were still fighting, have stood more than 100 miles away from the core of Xuangu forest.


    At the same time, countless monsters were also moved to places where the disaster could not be affected.


    The only exception is swallowing rats. He has just felt the difference between Qin fan and Qin fan. Like Qin fan, he is a monster who has mastered the laws of heaven. Even if Qin fan has completely controlled Xuangu Island, he can not completely control each other immediately.


    "You are..."


    "The God of the forest?" The swallowing rat was a little surprised. Since it was born, it knew that there was a god of the forest. In addition to this belief, they had never seen the God of the forest.


    But now what Qin fan sends out is not the God of the forest, what is it!


    Pa


    A red thunder directly fell, bang, Xuangu forest, a towering mountain, instantly destroyed!


    "Your sister, you are going to destroy me completely, right! Come on


    An incomparably penetrating pain, even with a feeling of paralysis, directly spread from the heart to every pore of the body.


    The natural calamity attack, his body and Xuangu island began to melt into one, both prosperous and damaged.


    At this moment, a thunderbolt directly bombards Qin fan''s body. In an instant, the whole person turns into powder and dissipates in the air.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Childe..."


    In the distance, countless people screamed, and Zhao Yun and others were ready to fly directly. However, in a moment, countless thunder came down from the sky like a rainstorm pear flower, which did not give the thousands of living creatures in Xuangu island a chance to breathe.


    "Come back!"


    At the critical moment, Prime Minister GUI stopped the crowd.


    Be it this one roar to drink, everybody this just reacts to come over, childe is not dead.


    They are all people who rely on the system. Although they don''t know, they can sense the life and death of their masters. They all knew that if the childe died, they could not still exist in this world.


    Now that they are intact, there is only one explanation. Childe is still alive.


    Of course, Qin fan is not dead. His body has been scattered by the thunder, but this body is not his real body. His body is always in the deep of the imperial palace. The towering giant tree is still swaying with endless majesty. At this time, the endless green fog is spreading out. There are endless pillars of fire around the city.


    Above the sky, dark clouds pressed the city, countless snakes swimming in the clouds. Everyone was scared to stay at home, even some martial arts.


    None of the warriors on Xuangu Island broke through the realm of nature. In the face of such heavenly power, they were of no help.


    Bang!


    A thunderbolt fell again, and a piece of land on the northwest side of Xuangu island was split directly. From the top, you can see a bottomless abyss. However, if you are a warrior with amazing vision, you can see that at the bottom of the abyss, there is turbulent sea water.


    The sky thunder split the Xuangu island. Sure enough, the huge land began to drift directly out of the sea along with the sea water. However, at the moment when it hit the ban of Tianjie, the endless thunder was like rain. In a flash, the huge land plate was bombarded into dust and completely destroyed in the sea water.


    In this case, the plates that originally belonged to Xuangu Island were mercilessly split, and then under the bombardment of countless natural disasters, they were instantly turned into dust.


    One tenth, one eighth, one sixth, one third


    The thunder continued and lasted for three days. These three days, for the whole Xuangu Island, were no different from a terrible disaster. Even this time, it was more terrifying and despairing than the one when the Tianjie ban just appeared.


    The entire Xuangu island is only one-third of the size of the previous one. There is only a very small part of the original huge Xuangu forest, and there is only endless sea water left in the Arctic ice field.


    Even so, the disaster has not stopped. In the sky, black clouds have formed a huge vortex, like a terrible eye, including the whole Xuangu island. In the past, Tianlei, even the Qin Dynasty, also lost a lot of places. Now, there are only thousands of kilometers left, which is the size of Xuangu island.The sky thunder disappears, but the thunder snake in the dark cloud is still rolling.


    At this moment, the cultivation trees originally planted in the big cities and small cities of the Qin Dynasty suddenly gave out a dazzling light. These lights changed from red to green, from green to black. Then, the light columns of thousands of cultivation trees directly burst into the sky, covering the whole Xuangu island.


    Two days later, Qin fan was already injured.


    Three days later, the huge tree was full of original branches and leaves, and even exuded vitality and soul power. At the moment, it was just like dead wood and decaying branches. The leaves had fallen off. There were even a lot of anxious smoke floating out of the body, and many small holes left after being struck by lightning.


    He has already burned his life, and the whole world tree cyclone has completely burned up. Now, he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The dark clouds in the sky are still brewing. He knows that he is completely finished this time, and he can not resist the next natural disaster.


    Outside Xuangu Island, all the people have noticed the change of the ban of Tianjie.


    "The rumor is true. It''s going to be opened."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! How many natural resources and earth treasures are needed for the island transformed by the natural calamity


    "We have to take advantage of those big forces to get ahead. As soon as I find something, I''ll go at once


    "Hum! Everyone attention, after entering Xuangu Island, everyone will be killed without mercy! These ants can take away the things of Ming Yu emperor! "


    "Yes..."


    Just when everyone is still full of ambition, suddenly, a meteor across the world, is a person.


    I saw this person directly passing over all the people and directly bumping into the Tianba ban.


    Zizizi


    Boom


    Thunder, lightning, as if the whole heaven depends on this person to fight.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s really powerful! Unfortunately, I can''t be stopped at this level! "


    Bang!


    All the people heard was a crackle. The ban of Tianjie was broken away by this man, and the man disappeared in the black and black clouds with a terrible speed.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Who knows, what fierce man is this?"


    "You ask me, I ask who to go!" People around Xuangu sea area have been completely shocked.


    They have been here for some time, but they have never seen such a fierce man! Don''t say see, they have never heard of such a fierce person, even dare not think.


    Just now, the man was fierce and extremely fast, but when he collided with the tianjieban, they all saw it clearly. The man had no protection at all, and he even wore only coarse clothes and trousers. In this way, he even broke through the ban of natural calamity. What''s more, his clothes and trousers seem to be all right!


    Damn it, what a fierce man this is!


    "It''s a terrible cultivation to directly break through the forbidden system of natural calamity."


    "Is it the legendary power that appears?"


    "There must be something extraordinary in Xuangu island. Otherwise, how could such a person appear?"


    On the east side of Xuangu Island, countless huge ships stop. They are the Pirate Group led by the dragon. At this moment, they are not so much the Pirate Group as a powerful maritime force.


    Compared with other pirate groups hiding, they occupied an important position, and even the Ming Yu emperor, who was the enemy, also turned a blind eye.


    Standing on the giant ship in the center, the Dragon frowned at the chaotic ban on Tianba and the restless forces on the sea.


    "You don''t know what''s going on? This situation is not recorded in ancient books! "


    "No matter..."


    Immediately, the Dragon seems to have made some decision.


    "If the order goes on, as long as there is a little bit of loosening of the ban on the scourge, everyone, rush in at full speed!"


    "Yes What? "


    The men standing behind him answered, and then said in surprise. You know, the power of the Tianjie ban is extremely strong!


    Although the fierce man rushed in just now, the prestige of the tianjieban system can be seen by any discerning person. It is not for them.


    "Order to go down..." The dragon''s voice was very firm.


    He didn''t know that, but now a man has rushed in, which means that there will be a second and a third. As long as someone enters, it will increase the danger for his son.


    He can''t stand it.


    "Yes His subordinates saw the look of the eldest, and finally had to deal with it.


    On the south side of Xuangu Island, on a warship contracted by a warrior, countless warriors are discussing the man who rushed in just now. This ship is not the power of any party, but issued by the chamber of Commerce. All the warriors on the ship came here after paying a certain fee.


    In the corner of these martial artists, a young man like a beggar is leaning on the board with a pair of nimble eyes staring at the Tianjie ban. If someone observes carefully, it will be found that this beggar like person is actually a woman. Although his face is dirty and he can''t see his appearance, his eyes alone are beautiful and beautiful.


    This man is a Qing who escaped from the Ming Dynasty.


    "Childe..."


    She finally murmured two words and then stopped talking.


    She has the same idea as the dragon. As long as she is more flexible, she will act.


    At the moment, she has been able to cross the sky, naturally will not care about the distance between the ship and the forbidden system of Tianba.


    Xuangu Island, although Qin fan is still trying to recover, trying to beat the needle to death, but he knows that he is really unable to escape this time.


    Although Xuangu island will disappear, he will not die. After all, he still has the real body of chaotic sea. However, the foundation he laid on Xuangu Island, as well as the heroes and generals, are extremely strong, which will disappear with the destruction of Xuangu island.


    At the thought of it, he was a little gloomy.


    Not to mention Zhao Yun and others, the reason why he can achieve the state of being a strong one in such a short time is not only because of the eternal divine pulse, but also because he controls a region and has all the resources belonging to him.


    Just when he was in despair, a red streamer suddenly appeared in his mind. In his prime, his muscles were strong and terrible, just like a tiger. "Ha ha ha ha ha! No wonder I feel very familiar with the breath. It''s you


    Qin fan''s heart is shocked, where is like a tiger, this is clearly a tiger.


    Zhou tiger!


    Zhendan City, the mysterious space of divinity, the magic residence No. 39, and the magical people inside. These are all things that he can''t forget, and even he is still thinking about how to enter the mind space again.


    You know, the 39 mansion tempered his soul at that time, and it still works today.


    "I wonder why there is no such person as you in the whole Sinian continent. It turns out that you were banned by this Tianjie. Don''t say that if it was banned in the heyday, it would be a big loss if I came here! Ha ha ha... "Zhou tiger did not see anything outside. After entering Xuangu Island, he fell directly into the palace of Qin Dynasty, where Qin fan lived.


    Looking at Qin fan is actually a tree, Zhou tiger is even more surprised.


    Qin fan didn''t feel the hostility of Zhou tiger. Besides, he was injured now. Even if he was in the state of the whole province before, it was impossible to beat Zhou Hu.


    He knew the other party''s forcible intrusion into the Forbidden City of Tianba at the moment when the other party just rushed in.


    "Let brother Zhou laugh!"


    "I don''t know what''s up with brother Zhou?" Qin fan didn''t beat around the bush. He didn''t believe that the other party would come to visit for no reason.


    Zhou tiger obviously didn''t expect that he would be so direct, but he was a bit embarrassed, but he was also thick skinned and soon recovered.


    "To tell you the truth, I came to take refuge here! Unfortunately, my enemies will soon come after me. "


    "Refuge?" Qin fan''s face has some queer, come to him to take refuge here. Do you want to pull like this? Don''t you see something on his head ready to move?


    "Little friend, I don''t know that this endless sea Xuan ancient island was originally the boundary of our animal holy court, but after fighting with Zhenwu that boy several times, this place gradually became the meeting place of the Three Kingdoms. At the bottom of Xuangu Island, there is a place where I can protect my life. We also know each other for a long time. I don''t want to bluff you. I think you are in great trouble now. How about we work together to sink Xuangu island to the bottom of the sea? "


    Zhou tiger''s look is very anxious, obviously, his so-called enemy is imminent.


    As a matter of fact, it is true that soon after he rushed in, countless dark shadows came from the outside world. These black shadows had already stood around Xuangu Island, and a large array had begun to appear.


    "You mean the bottom of the sea?" Qin fan has some doubts!


    "Yes, the bottom of the sea! In fact, there is still an abyss under the endless sea, which is the birthplace of the rise of our people. Only the patriarch of our clan can know that in all ages. If not, how could I have come here. Can you give me a happy word, little friend


    Zhou tiger was so anxious that he finally asked his brother that white eyed wolf. He didn''t want to come here and found that he could not control the island with his own strength.


    You know, Xuangu island is a part of the endless abyss, without Xuangu Island, he can not enter the endless abyss!


    "Yes Although Qin fan hasn''t got a thorough understanding of the situation, he can''t think much about it now. After all, the things on his head are not for fun.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Xuangu Island, a huge six pointed star has appeared in the large array under the cloth of thousands of black robed people, which directly covers the Tianba ban.


    If it had been banned in the heyday, they would not have been able to come to any number of people. But now, first, it was triggered by the accidental collision between Qin fan and swallow the sky mouse, and then the huge energy consumption had not yet killed Qin fan. Now it gives these people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Ancient beast gods! Your wudaohong wutiancheng, please lower your divine light and destroy the obstacles in front of you


    One by one, the black robed men were eloquent. An extraordinary ancient sound, like a wild beast rushing out of the flood, appeared a huge spirit gas in the air, which was chaotic, sometimes birds, sometimes animals, and then an inexplicable sound, and the soul gasification light directly blew down.


    Pa


    The heaven robbery ban is broken!


    At the same time, countless people moved.


    It took only five or six seconds to completely dissipate the ban on the heavenly calamity that enveloped Xuangu island.


    Can be in all people excited, uneasy time, in a flash, but turned into a surprise!


    The black robed people in the sky, the dragon of the pirate regiment, ah Qing on the ship, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, all kinds of people, people of all kinds, all kinds of people, at this moment, are stupid.


    Because Xuangu island is gone.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Xuangu Island, of course, did not disappear. At the moment before the disappearance of the ban on natural calamity, even if only one-third of it was left, the equally huge Xuangu Island sank into the endless sea.


    The protective shield formed by the light pillars emitted by countless cultivation trees, and the necklace composed of 13 huge rosary beads on Zhou Hu Hu, and the 13 sacred beast array transformed from Zhou Hu Hu''s body protected the whole Xuangu Island tightly.


    In this way, under the protection of the two large formations, Qin fan and Zhou tiger simultaneously launched forces to directly push Xuangu island into the sea.


    Although Zhou tiger''s strength is unfathomable, Qin fan is Xuangu island itself. His own thrust is even several times stronger than Zhou tiger''s, which makes Xuangu Island sink several levels faster.


    "You take the direction, I''ll do it!" Feeling Zhou Hu''s exhaustion, Qin Fan said.


    He could feel Zhou Hu''s injury, which was very serious. He knew the situation as soon as the other party entered Xuangu island. However, he still remembers that in the city of Sinian, tiger Zhou took good care of him, and in that transaction, he exchanged a lot of good things with tiger Zhou with the residue of pills.


    Therefore, he has always had a good impression on tiger Zhou. At the same time, there''s the madman.


    On the contrary, for the old man yuan, he is not very cold, always feel that the other side is very smart, he will be designed.


    "Good!" Zhou tiger did not polite, directly began to control the direction, "to the left, there is a trench!"


    Without Zhou Hu Hu''s intervention, Qin fan began to give up the thrust. He is now Xuangu island. Naturally, it is as simple as turning left and right when walking.


    Sure enough, he soon saw a trench.


    At the moment, the whole Xuangu island seems to be in an earthquake, covered with darkness all over the sky. Even so, Zhao Yun and others still rush back, and they all see Zhou tiger and childe in the palace.


    However, Qin fan didn''t come in because he had given orders in advance. Instead, he assisted Zhang Juzheng and began to maintain the stability of Xuangu island.


    Entering the trench, sinking, sinking, sinking, the surrounding has been a pitch black, and even black to deep black blue, black purple, finally, a kilometer below him, there is a layer of luminous place.


    "Is this?"


    "There is the realm of animal gods in the endless trench, where the Zhou family originated." Zhou tiger was relieved when he saw this place.


    You know, for the origin of his Zhou family, if there is no Xuangu Island, even he, is impossible to enter. Because it was with the help of Xuangu Island, which was separated from the realm of animal gods, that the Zhou family floated onto the Sinian continent.


    Otherwise, they are still just a hidden tribe deep in the sea.


    After going up, they soon left Xuangu island and broke into a world. But Xuangu Island, in order to keep this secret, his father deliberately ignored it. Even if the endless sea where Xuangu island is located was used as a buffer zone between forces because of the war, they did not show their attention.


    "Sink!"


    Qin fan burst into a drink, as if driving a ship, directly toward the light curtain in the past. Completely disappeared in the trench.


    Soon after they disappeared, countless people in black robes entered this unfathomable trench like fish.


    "Search..." The sound was delayed by the sea, and there was a long drag.


    Soon, another middle-aged man appeared in the ditch. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly in the dark. If he could, Qin fan would surely find that he was seven points similar to Zhou Hu, but there was some sinister on his face.


    "It must be here! It must be here


    After thinking about it, he rushed directly into the trench. The sea water quickly changed color, and the surrounding sea water changed properties. Sometimes it was cold and sometimes hot. Even if the middle-aged man was so ambitious, he could not bear it.


    In fact, if Xuangu island was not a part of the realm of animal gods, Xuangu island would have been turned into powder at the moment, and all life on it would have disappeared.


    At the same time, the remote Kyushu region.


    Feeling the real situation of Jieshu, he, who had planned for the worst, was relieved at this time.


    But at the same time when he was relaxed, the trace of mind connected with the real body of the boundary tree disappeared completely. Except for the traction in his soul, he could not even feel the situation of the real body of the boundary tree.


    "Animal God field? It can block the connection between me and the real body of Jieshu


    Before he thought about it, he heard a quick voice behind him. It was Zhang Jiao.


    "Childe, we found a large group of pursuers 15 kilometers to the left. The death guard reported that there were at least 70000 people." There was some weariness in his voice.


    This is the "Shifeng, you take 10000 people, ready to intercept."


    "Yes Meng Shifeng did not complain at all, or even questioned whether the 10000 mine slave army had ever fought against the 70000 elite soldiers.


    Because everyone knows that they can''t fight."Wolf pole, you lead 5000 people to support Shifeng. I just need you to hold on for half an hour. As long as time goes by, you can withdraw. "


    His meaning is obvious, you are to delay each other, so as to give them time to escape. Wolf pole still did not have many words, only should one, then went out.


    The main reason for this vigorous and vigorous action is Zhang Jiao''s credit. Under his "truth", few people do not swear to death. After all, if there are more than 10000 middle and high-level leaders, they are only some middle-level and high-level leaders.


    It is impossible for such a huge workload to be completed by one person.


    "Childe, what are we going to do next?" Yu zaishan asked.


    Qin fan suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    All the people saw it and were shocked. It seemed that they had never seen anxiety and depression on Qin fan''s face. Some of them were always fighting.


    "From now on, we will call the army of begging, the target, the endless sea!" With that, he drew several circles directly on the ground, and in the farthest circle, he wrote the words "endless sea".


    All the rest of the people seemed to feel hope at this moment, even Zhou Jingzhe, who had not spoken for a long time, seemed to be so.


    But Zhou didn''t know the reason except for the reason that he didn''t know.


    Even if it takes five states of Kyushu to get to the endless sea, and finally passes through the marginal area of ten thousand beast territory, they don''t care about this problem.


    Everyone knelt down and bowed their heads.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Starting from the fog mountain where the dead ash mine is located, to get to the endless sea, you need to leave Zhengzhou in Kyushu first, and then pass through kunzhou, which is the boundary of Kun family, the second largest force in Kyushu region. As long as you rush out of kunzhou, the remaining four states are border areas, so the protection will not be too terrible.


    In addition to Kyushu, they will arrive at the border area of the animal kingdom. In fact, he is not afraid, he is just worried. Because as long as they reach the boundary of the animal kingdom, they will probably be found because of the sting of insects.


    At night, all the beggars didn''t make a sound. Qin fan looked at the dark qihuo army and the silent mountains, but he was also confused.


    He just comes out of his mouth during the day, because he really doesn''t know where to go except to the endless sea.


    But now Xuangu island has sunk into the abyss of the sea. He and Jieshu are all in one mind. He is naturally clear about the situation of Xuangu island. But even so, he couldn''t find any place to go.


    "Alas A faint sigh.


    "What?" In the dark, Zhou Jingzhe unconsciously came to his side. Hearing his sigh, he just asked with a smile.


    "Nothing!"


    Zhou Jingzhe looked at him in the dark and did not speak. After a long time, I slowly said three words.


    Thank you


    With that, she turned away without waiting for Qin fan to say anything.


    Both of them knew each other well, and the reason why they still wanted to say thank you was that Zhou Jingzhe knew very well that Qin fan took qihuojun because of her.


    Her way is to protect them. She can''t give up these people, or let them live and die on their own, or even ignore them after they are rescued. They are all people who lived in the dead ash mine. Naturally, it is clear that if they do that, their fate will only be captured by the Zheng family, and then tortured to death by more cruel means, nothing else.


    At the beginning, they used all means to leave, but no one expected that they would break through because of the disaster. That makes it easy.


    They taught these people to read, to tell them hope, to tell them the sun.


    However, at this time, they directly abandon these people and let them face the despair and death directly. Zhou Jingzhe can''t do it, nor can Qin fan.


    "Step by step!"


    Qin fan sighed slightly.


    Soon, Zhang Jiao came from the outside.


    Although the whole army of begging and living entered a state of silence in the evening, there was another army that was extremely busy, that is, the dead spirit guard led by Zhang Jiao, but now it has been renamed by Qin fan.


    Dead camp!


    Because they were soldiers pulled out of the ash mine, they were named simply.


    "Childe..."


    Qin fan went straight up. Although he looked calm, he was just pretending, "how is the situation?"


    During the day, he asked Zhang Jiao and others to go out to inquire about the situation, and did not come back until the evening.


    "It has been found out that there are 36 ore caves in the ash fog mountain range, nine of which have the scale of dead ash mines. The Zheng family named it No.4 mine cave. The first to the ninth mine caves are all super large younger brother''s mines, which are guarded by special personnel. Although the other mines are not as large as the first nine, they are also quite large in scale. There are tens of thousands of mine slaves alone."


    Zhang Jiao said as he drew a topographic map on the ground.


    The darkness had no effect on them, even more accurate than during the day.


    Looking at the distribution of the terrain, as well as the overall trend of the whole fog mountain range, Qin fan has a general idea.


    "Good! We are going according to the plan. Your people are divided into three groups. One group will enter the No.1 mine cave, and the other two groups will be aimed at those mines behind. First, we will use this fog mountain range as a training ground, and the road will become more and more difficult. With our present situation, we will certainly not be able to rush out of Zhengzhou. "


    Although he told everyone that the goal was endless sea, it did not mean that they were going to set out immediately. Qin fan did not even intend to rush out of the fog mountain range in the short term.


    As he said, if we set out now, the remaining tens of thousands of people will be killed by the Zheng family in a few days. He also knows that if the disturbance is only maintained in the misty mountains, the results will be quite different. At least, the owners of these mines in the misty mountains will not easily report them to their owners.


    It can''t always be like this, but he just needs this time.


    "Yes! I''ll go now


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, the qihuo army once again ushered in four pursuits, but now they have formed a fixed process. As long as there are pursuits, what to do and what to do, it has gradually formed a conditioned reaction, which greatly reduced their casualties. In two days, only 2000 people were injured and 134 people died.


    Such a record, even in the regular elite, is a result that can not be ignored.


    But this is not the situation that the beggars are facing now, but the food.They were all shot out of the mine. If they had time to get out of the misty mountains, that would be fine, but now they are trapped in the fog mountains again.


    Food becomes the most important thing.


    Because of the Zheng family''s mining here, there are basically no monsters in the ash fog mountains except deep underground. The grain reserves brought out by the beggars have already begun to bottom out. Many people have only a little rice left. Most of the time, they use tree roots, bark and some leaves to feed their hunger. Even so, they have no food to eat.


    "How much longer?" Qin fan looks at Zhang Jiao anxiously.


    Zhang Jiao was also extremely depressed. He sent people out two days ago in an attempt to penetrate into the dead ash mine. However, only two days later, the young master asked him this question, which made him really depressed and even powerless.


    "Young master, don''t be impatient


    Zhang Jiao advised in a low voice. Qin fan also knew that it was not God''s fault, but that they didn''t insist on bringing more things out.


    "Although it''s only just begun about the ash mine, I''ve got a better news." Zhang Jiao said.


    There are still two people sitting around, one is Yu zaishan and the other is wolf pole. When they listen to Zhang Jiao''s words, their eyes immediately shine.


    Good news!


    They really haven''t heard the good news for a long time. Even if Zhang Jiao can hold a meeting for them at any time, Qin fan and Zhou Jingzhe can communicate with them at any time, but the tragedy of the current situation can not be completely calmed down by talking.


    "Talk about it!" Qin Fan said.


    Zhang Jiao straightened his voice. "Just today, our people inquired about some information, saying that the supplies of the Zheng family for the next month will pass here in three days..."


    He didn''t finish, but everyone knew what he meant.


    The food in the dead ash mine is not self-produced and sold. There are so many mouths waiting to eat every month, so it is natural to transport materials from the outside of the ash fog mountains.


    Qin fan listened to this, in the heart is 10000 agree. This is the fastest and most effective way.


    "Well, in three days, we''ll rob these things!" With that, he threw the stone in his hand onto the map drawn on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Three days later, on the main road of the misty mountains, a long motorcade walked slowly for several kilometers. Each car was pulled by fierce monsters. In front of those escorting things, these monsters were obedient like pets.


    The motorcade was slow and leisurely.


    After each car has been pulled, there will be a deep fold mark on the road, which shows the weight of the things on it.


    "I have to go this way every month. When will it be over?"


    A young man complained that his body was very dark, obviously caused by the sun all the year round.


    In front of him was a middle-aged man older than him. His face was pockmarked with poison. Although he looked terrible, his voice was calm and trustworthy.


    "Soon, in two or three months, it will be someone else''s turn to send this line, but I don''t know where we will go then?" Obviously, he didn''t like the line of fog mountain.


    "Hum! I have such bad luck. I have been escorting goods and materials for two consecutive years. Alas The young man complained again.


    Behind him, there was an old man. After a long laugh, he said, "you will be satisfied! It''s hard work, but the good thing is that it''s safe. As long as you have your life, you can do it. "


    Young people despise him very much. In his opinion, he and the old man are not the same kind of people. At least, he is not willing to live a life of plain and hard work. "If I have been doing this all the time, I will not have the opportunity to do meritorious service all my life. Then what is the purpose of my martial arts training?"


    With that, his head rose high as a proud peacock. It seems that people around are dust, and he is the Pearl buried with dust.


    This time, no one responded to him, and he didn''t care, so he didn''t find that the old man behind him laughed and shook his head, while the strong man in front of him flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. Several people around, like the old man, were laughing and shaking their heads. Obviously, they were laughing at the young man''s words just now.


    The motorcade is calm and orderly. They do this once a month. When they are familiar with it, there is nothing new. Even sometimes, they are looking forward to something new, such as a monster like a fish in the net, so that they can move their muscles and bones and improve their food.


    However, no one dares to fight against the Zheng family in Zhengzhou. It is impossible to do a little behind the scenes.


    All of a sudden, on the cliff above them, there was a roar. The first thing we found was the monster. It stopped suddenly and roared up to the sky. The whole motorcade stopped. Soon, huge loosening began to appear.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know! What''s that noise? "


    "No, it''s a boulder!" Suddenly, a voice sounded, and the whole motorcade was in a complete commotion. Between them, a huge rock rolled down from the cliff.


    "Protect the supplies. If something goes wrong, we''ll all die!" The leader of the team was obviously very experienced. He took the lead in flying. With his action, a line of soldiers suddenly stood up and put their heavy shields in their hands. Only some of them were practicing martial arts, and the others were ordinary soldiers with good health.


    Bang!


    Before the boulder hit the defense line, the leader jumped into the air and kicked the boulder to pieces.


    "Good!"


    "Xia tou leads the way!"


    "Good Kung Fu, magic power!"


    The voice of praise came one by one, but the leader surnamed Xia didn''t feel comfortable at all.


    Boom


    Boom


    There was another sound of rolling stones, but this time, the sound was more intense.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless boulders rolled down the cliff.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of directly smashing meat, sometimes there are also several roars of chariot pulling monsters. These monsters have been domesticated and have long lost their wild nature. Now it is more appropriate to call them writer birds.


    "Enemy attack..."


    "Enemy attack!"


    "No, there are enemies!"


    Voice from all over the place, a person from the relaxed state to wake up, in a flash is fear.


    "Help, help!"


    Before the ambitious youth, suddenly like a startled bird of violence, this moment, he was afraid.


    He suddenly remembered what the old man had said.


    "As long as you have a life!"


    Before he was still dismissive, thinking that the other side was just a person who ate and died, but at this moment, he knew his ignorance and childishness. Yeah! As long as you have a life.


    A huge stone suddenly appeared in front of him, and the young man''s eyes contracted instantly.


    He wanted to move, but his body was as if he didn''t listen to his orders. He couldn''t move at all. His whole body was shaking violently. His pride and ambition were full of ambition. At this moment, it was all bullshit.


    All of a sudden, a big knife clang, directly patted on the boulder, at the same time, a huge force directly kicked on his body.In an instant, he was kicked two meters away.


    As soon as he flew out, the boulder directly hit the place where he was just now. There was a huge and heavy sound. He had no doubt that if he had been there, he would have been a meat pie now.


    He just looked at the "lifesaver" who had just kicked him. He was a little hunchback and even a little thin. Unexpectedly, he was the old man he despised just now.


    At this time, the old man did not have the same smile, eating and death. His eyes were sharp and nervous, and his eyes were as fierce as the hungry wolf in the dark forest.


    "Do not want to die, take up the knife, stand up!"


    The old man just said a word coldly, his eyes could not see the slightest expression. But at this moment, his face was red.


    He even heard several people around the old man, including the strong middle-aged man who was walking in front of him, and the middle-aged skinny monkey walking on his left side saying, "what do you care about that garbage?".


    The old man just shook his head helplessly and said, "the hand owes!"


    His own life, unexpectedly just because other people''s hand owes, temporarily can''t bear.


    At this moment, before the heroic words and ambitions, seems to have become innumerable sarcastic insects, gnawing his body very hard.


    Boom


    Boom


    Another burst of boulders rolled down, but this time, the boulders were covered with flames, which were huge and incomparable fireballs, rolling down directly with the momentum of destroying everything.


    In the motorcade, dozens of powerful breath gushed out in an instant. The icy breath rushed directly to those fireballs, and then dozens of warriors rushed out.


    After banging and banging for a while, the knife is fine and the boulder is smashed.


    "Who? You don''t want to live if you dare to move my Zheng family''s things? " The leader of Xia family name shouts loudly, his voice is full of dignity.


    It is a place that young people have always admired. He even thought about when he could be as powerful as the other party. In a word, everyone would kneel down and submit.


    At least in his opinion, Xia touling''s voice was so loud that even if the other party was a vicious outlaw, he could not be afraid. He even seemed to have seen that the other party was obedient and obedient.


    But when he was relaxed, a calm voice, even with a lot of disdain, came from the jungle above the cliff.


    "Sorry, it was your Zheng family''s things that robbed..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Bold!"


    The leader of the Xia surname saw that some people dared to be so rampant. In Zhengzhou, he fought against the Zheng family, and suddenly burst out loud.


    Flying up, the body is as terrible as an eagle fighting the sky.


    Just then, an equally fierce figure appeared in the air.


    A very young figure, although dressed in rags, but it is difficult to hide his terrible breath. The leader of Xia family name naturally also saw, "good coming!"


    Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Who are you? I''m under someone else''s command. I don''t want to kill nobody!"


    Hearing the voice below, Qin fan''s voice is disdainful.


    "Pedantic people!"


    In his opinion, these people who must be forced to kill themselves can not blame others if they want to die.


    If you have this Kung Fu, you can have two or three more punches. Even if you can''t kill the opponent, you can also consume some of the opponent''s strength!


    "Your grandfather mengshifeng will kill you today!" Mengshifeng just drank a lot, and then rushed out directly like a shell. After counting back and forth, he even fell behind.


    The people below, had already been conquered by the majestic posture of their leader, and cried out in succession.


    "Long live Xia tou Ling!" Cried the youth.


    His voice seemed to return to the previous state, but he did not notice that the group of old men not far away from him had been quietly away from him.


    Even the old man shook his head carelessly.


    The boulder disappeared, and the road seemed to return to calm, but at this time, a more loud and noisy shouts of killing thought of it.


    Countless people rushed out of the dark jungle. Their clothes were shabby. It seemed that they were just wearing a ragged man''s clothes, but they were not human at all.


    "Mine slave!" The old man and others were shocked. They had a big deal with the miner slaves. Every miner''s face would have the mark of a miner. It was a sign of begging and hard work.


    But now, the miners who should have lived underground have come here, and


    So much!


    Is the miner rebellious?


    This was the first thought of the old men, but soon they denied it, because there was no news that there were miners escaping!


    They knew about the internal strife of the Zheng family. Zheng Fangyuan concealed the news because he was afraid of being attacked by the people from the Yang Department of the Zheng family. He only set up heavy troops on the periphery of the grey fog mountain range and sent troops to chase and kill Qin fan and them.


    Naturally, they, who are slaves, would not receive news.


    "Come on


    The old man called out a resolute voice in the face of the mine slaves who were like hungry wolves and beasts. Beside him, the rest of the people also pulled out steel knives. They were all people who came out of the sea of corpses and blood. In order to survive, they came to the labor force, but they didn''t want to see this happening here.


    In the sky, mengshifeng suddenly heard a faint and inaudible sound. He stepped on a stone directly and jumped up.


    "Where to run!"


    The leader surnamed Xia didn''t let him run away like this and fly directly. He was not Meng Shifeng. He had been able to leave the ground for a long time. He had a good fight just now, so he didn''t bully each other.


    Now look at the other side to run, where will think of other.


    With his flying body, in a moment, hundreds of figures jumped up directly, only a few of them were flying like him, dozens of them were jumping up, and the rest were climbing up the rock like flying.


    There are hundreds of fighters, and this team is only a few thousand, even if it is just a transportation team.


    Xia surname leader just flew to the top of the cliff, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him.


    How beautiful!


    The last thought of the leader surnamed Xia echoed in his mind, and then he lost consciousness.


    One move, only one move, killed the warrior who had been under his own pressure. Mengshifeng looked at it and was shocked. Meanwhile, his master Yu zaishan and Duan Xuyang looked at him jokingly.


    At the same time, hundreds of people who had not yet reached the top of the mountain suddenly saw countless dark shadows shaking. These black shadows were originally hidden on the cliff walls, and faced with the soldiers who were climbing or jumping in the air, they would be bloody.


    "Is it raining?"


    Under the cliff, a soldier touched his face, just a drop of water hit his face, subconsciously looked at it, red.


    Then a shadow came down from the sky, and then a flash of light.


    Not far away, the youth is almost crazy.


    If he had felt death just now, he was approaching death. His feet kept kicking, trying to kick the bastard who held his feet away, but a miner came to his back.


    They hit him on the head with their fists, hit him in the leg with stones, and the man behind even bit his back with his teeth, tearing and pulling, and his whole skin was bitten off by the teeth."Ah


    The young man was in great pain. He seemed to break away the three miners who held him. He wanted the old man to help him again, but his eyes did not see the old man again.


    He was dying, and he knew that, in the next moment, his ambition and life were gone.


    Blood flows along the road gullies, Qin fan looks at all this, without any discomfort.


    "I can''t live any longer. Who cares whether you are Zheng family or Wang family?"


    "This is for you." he looked at Zhou Jingzhe not far away.


    Zhou Jingzhe had a little worry on his face. After a long time, he turned to look at him and said, "pay attention to safety!"


    "Well!"


    Hearing his reply, Zhou Jingzhe nodded.


    Watching Zhou Jingzhe go far away, Qin fancai takes a look at Zhang Jiao, and Zhang Jiao nods. Their figures flash and disappear in the dark.


    A mountain depression less than 50 li away from the place where the short-term war took place, there are bright lights, and there are even a lot of soldiers patrolling back and forth. Even at night, even if they are far away from each other, the sound of dangdangling in the depression can be heard.


    This voice is very familiar to Qin fan. It is the voice of mining.


    This is Zhengjia''s No. 18 dead ash mine. This mine is not as abnormal as the No. 4 Dead ash mine that Qin fan once stayed in. There is no underground society here. Even there are only 30000 ore slaves in it. This mine has been opened for only a decade, so naturally, there is no such thing as living in it for generations.


    At this time, he stood on the top of the mountain peak in front of the depression, and the darkness completely hid it and its angle.


    "Ready?" Qin fan asked in a deep voice.


    Zhang Jiao replied, "don''t worry. Everything is in order."


    "All the people in this mine have known the slightest bit of what happened in the mine. In addition, these people have been arrested in recent years, so it is much easier to do their ideological work than the No. 4 mine."


    "In a moment, the army here will receive the distress signal from the material transportation team, and then they will send troops to rescue. At that time, it will be our best time!"


    There is also a trace of excitement between Zhang Jiao''s words.


    He was not excited. Everyone thought that his son-in-law would try his best to escape from the misty mountains. Even now the Zheng family has put the focus of defense on the periphery of the misty mountains. They''ve set up a trap to kill them.


    Who would have thought that his childe was not ready to break through, but more madly prepared to move the whole fog mountain.


    "Good! Watch the time and get ready to signal! "


    Qin fan''s eyes show a trace of cruelty. He does not only need to increase his strength crazily, but he has no materials now, so he has to fight. Because of the nine death Xuangong, he belongs to the type of strong when he meets the strong. Several breakthroughs are only made when he is faced with life and death.


    Jieshu sank into the abyss of the sea. Although he believed it would be OK, it was hard to protect it? What if Zhou tiger had other means to kill him directly, even Xuangu island?


    Everything, let him have a strong sense of urgency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Bang!


    A startling explosion sounded, a team of soldiers fled like a mining area, and then, the soldiers in the mining area poured out like tide.


    After a long time, the soldiers left completely, Qin fan suddenly stood up.


    "Kill!"


    Then, the scream of killing the sky rang out again. Around the begging army also rushed out, one by one directly flew out. Everyone knows that if they keep doing this, they will only die in Kyushu.


    The Lord gave them hope - endless sea.


    But even if they have a target, they can''t rush to the endless sea. What''s more, they will all die before they reach the endless sea.


    There are countless mining areas in the misty mountains, all of which belong to the Zheng family, and he shows them the power.


    It seems to be in response to them, not far away from the mining area, also broke out a burst of shouting, is from the bottom of the deep mine cave.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    There was a sound of panic, and then there was a sound of gongs and drums. A wisp of smoke was lit up, but then it was extinguished. A feather arrow came out through the wind, and it was like a cold water snake that directly pierced the throat of the soldier who lit the cigarette.


    "Well done!" Qin fan looked at the Mengshi peak not far ahead and praised it.


    There are two forces like ants, one from the outside to the inside, and the other from the inside to the outside.


    Qin fan took the lead and killed many people with both hands. Around him, the chaotic sea was like an insatiable greedy monster. A group of black and sticky monsters kept swallowing the enemies around him. With the swallowing, he walked forward tirelessly.


    "He didn''t lie to us!"


    "Brothers, someone is coming to save us."


    "Kill them, they are not liars!"


    One voice after another came from the deep mine slaves.


    "Hurry up!"


    Qin fan gave a violent drink. Although it was very smooth here, he was very anxious. Because this kind of war was not only here, but also in the countless mining areas of the grey fog mountains, more than 30% of them broke out at the same time.


    An hour later, the whole mining area, Zheng family has been killed.


    "Lord, they''re coming back." Meng Shifeng ran over with blood on his face.


    Qin fan head also did not return, "next place!"


    He didn''t even have the minimum mobilization. Zhang Jiao trained a lot of people who were good at bewitching. At this time, these people were taking advantage of this very short time and began to mobilize the miners who had just escaped.


    Give them an analysis of the current situation, and tell them the interests. Of course, there are also people who want to escape alone. Qin fan will not stop them. After all, in such a situation, they can only die if they escape alone and bear the mark of Zheng family''s mining slaves.


    In another place, a huge divine bird wreaks havoc on the evil mine cave. One by one, the slave miners come out from the deep of the mine, full of excitement and hope.


    Looking at the mine which has been a mess, Zhou Jingzhe has the same expressionless face, "go to the next target!"


    With that, he rushed to another place with the scattered and crazy begging army.


    People are always afraid. As long as they stop to think about it, they will be afraid. The only way is not to stop.


    Such a statement has been carried out to the whole army through the bewitching of Zhang Jiao.


    Kyushu was a sensation.


    In other words, the Zheng family of Kyushu Prefecture was enraged.


    As the location of the spirit stone vein and the important base for cultivating the dead army, the ash fog mountain range has witnessed more than 60% of the mine caves in a short month, and it is still increasing.


    What''s more, the Zheng family couldn''t accept the fact that there was an army of dead souls on the outskirts of the grey fog mountains that the whole Kyushu region could not be underestimated. The army with more than 1 million miners was not blocked by the army, and even "rebelled" itself.


    Of course, the Legion of the dead is not mutiny, but directly captured by Zhang Jiao.


    There are more than one million dead soldiers, including more than 200000 of them are the king''s death army. This process only took more than a month.


    Looking down from the sky, there is a torrent of maggots running through the vast territory of Kyushu at the speed of destroying the withered and decaying.


    In the process, the Zheng family even sent troops to stop them. However, in the face of more than one million people, even because there were refugees and rioters, and the number of them was increasing, the army of 200, 300, 000 or even 50, 600, 000 could not lift the waves at all.


    "Asshole! Who can tell me where it came from? " Zheng Yuan, the head of the Zheng family, was furious.


    In the meeting hall of the Zheng family, no one spoke. None of them expected such a thing to happen.


    "Master, now only by sending the elders of our Zheng family zunzhe hall can we contain the situation!"An elder stood up, but as soon as he finished speaking, another stood up and said coldly, "venerable? You let hundreds of venerable men rush into more than a million people? To die? I''ve tried the method of the four elders. No other leader can find his head beheaded. The clothes they wear are the same. They don''t even stop in the middle. They rush in when they see the city. Even in the middle of the meeting, they don''t stop to say that they can''t find the leader at all. "


    "Four elders, do you want the dignitaries of our zunzhe hall to die now?"


    Obviously, he was the one who had just returned from the front line.


    "Now the army of mining slaves is not the most important one. Now the Lius and Huangs have coveted us. The two armies have arrived at the border, and the vanguard troops of other families have sneaked into Zhengzhou."


    "What the two elders mean is that they don''t care about the cheap ones?" The four elders stood up and questioned angrily.


    "Good! Not only can''t manage, but also drive them out of Zhengzhou early. " The two elders are not afraid at all. Their spirit and spirit are condensed, and they are actually a venerable creator of the realm.


    "All right! According to the two elders, the matter will be handed over to you, the elder. " Zheng Yuan patted the table and decided directly.


    Hearing his words, the old man who had not spoken stood up and bowed slightly, "yes, the owner."


    He promised to be respectful, but everyone knew that he could not really let go of the army of mining slaves. They all knew that the silent elder was nicknamed "the God of death.".


    In the border town of Kyushu Prefecture, the army of qihuo directly rushed into the border city.


    The whole army is extremely crazy. The torrent formed by millions of crazy troops has swept almost all the cities passing by. But it is in the middle of this extremely crazy army that there is a huge crowd that is quite different from madness. They seem to be scattered, but in fact they are always closing in.


    For a month in a row, even the death army was only about 100000. These dead army and the first escaped mine slaves formed a begging army of only 230000.


    From the misty mountains to the border cities, the number of violent troops has risen to nearly 2 million. Among such an army, there are no less than dozens of forces, of which Qin fan''s begging army is the strongest, although the number is not the largest.


    Qin fan did not have the idea of unifying all the people. He let these people in and even tried to attract more thugs to join, just to let these people act as their cannon fodder.


    Most of the time, they broke up into parts, as if there was no general attack by the army. However, the millions of troops kept charging towards the endless sea from beginning to end, because Zhang Jiao''s bewitching army constantly interposed among them, and the qihuo army firmly grasped the vanguard position of the army.


    There was no accident in the border town. It was broken by the violent army, and no one left. In the sky above the border city, the great elders of the Zheng family took dozens of venerable persons and thousands of martial arts practitioners.


    He tried to rush down and kill several times, but he didn''t make up his mind. One is that the number of violent troops is too large, and the other is that he has never found the "leader" he wants to find from nearly two million people.


    However, he was not willing to let it go. When the violent army was about to leave the border of Zhengzhou, he finally made a move. However, more than 2000 soldiers went down, but only more than 100 returned. There were too many people, including some who were armed.


    "Go down and block the fog mountain! This group of lunatics, finally beat. "


    Even the great elder with a perfect state of fortune can not help sighing at the nearly two million violent troops.


    As long as three years, the begging army began to close down slowly, but even so, the number was always controlled at around 800000. In the past three years, many people in the riot army have already realized the existence of the begging army, and many people even began to fear. After all, they have been bewitched by such an army for three years, but they still don''t know it. They shudder and leave the violent army gradually.


    Even so, the number of violent troops has reached more than 5 million.


    "The taste of sea water!" Qin fan embraces Zhou Jingzhe in his arms, smelling the familiar smell.


    He knew that they had reached Teng Shezhou, and two months later, countless captured ships arrived in the original Xuangu sea area. Many people began to break up when they were close to the sea. Only one million people really went to sea.


    They have a dream of becoming a sea king because Zhang Jiao''s bewitching army is spreading the lie of "Sea King''s treasure, being called King".


    The ship sailed to the original location of Xuangu Island, where the Dragon had been waiting for them.


    Not only the dragon is there, but also ah Qing has a beautiful face.


    "Childe


    "Childe


    Seeing familiar people, Qin fan can''t help sighing.


    He sensed the familiar breath, which was the breath of his world tree. There was a force that seemed to come up from the bottom of the sea.


    With a bang, a huge object rose into the sky.


    Qin fan''s eyes are black!


    He opened his eyes again, and with the same bang, his brain suddenly emptied.


    A man in uniform and armed with an execution gun was pointed at him in a black pipe, with some sparks splashing inside.He knew he was going to die.


    "It turns out that everything is a dream!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!